Chapter 1: A Letter Bomb
Chapter Text
A letter bomb, thought Taylor. All these years, Gold Morning, decades of dealing with Aisha, Lisa AND Victoria, and a letter bomb gets me. I’m getting sloppy in my old age.
Falling back on old habits, she kept her eyes closed as she mentally checked for injuries. Only after she was reasonably sure she was reasonably intact did she open her eyes.
“Fuck.” She recognized that skyline.
Sitting up, she confirmed that she was in fact in an alley. Spotting the newspaper that is always conveniently there in these stories, she noted the date. February 2011. “Double fuck.”
However, before Taylor could properly get on with her very well justified panic, a very familiar sort of portal opened up, and a recognizable (and quite dapper) young woman stepped out, regarded Taylor with determination, and said, “We desperately need a responsible adult to tell us what to do! Help us, you are our only hope!”
Chapter 2: What Kind of Sickos Does The PRT Hire?
Chapter Text
“So the PRT wants to pay me,” said Alec incredulously, as Lisa cackled in the background.
“Yes.”
“To use my powers on people.”
“Yes.”
“Specifically, people with nerve damage.”
“Yes.”
“My power that fucks up nerves.”
“Yes.”
“And they want me to do this to Wards and troopers and heroes and shit.”
“Yes, they are very interested in seeing what happens, particularly with repeated exposures.”
“What kind of sickos does the PRT hire? Like seriously, what the fuck!”
“You have no idea.”
Chapter 3: Giddy up Cowboy
Chapter Text
“It was an entirely appropriate and proportionate response,” Lisa said with certainty.
Taylor resisted the urge to facepalm. She gestured for Lisa to continue.
“He insulted my intelligence!” Lisa continued, perhaps with a little too much forcefulness.
“They disagreed with your suggestion that Narwhal and Dragon are in a relationship,” Taylor responded flatly. “In a forum post. On PHO.”
“They are in a relationship,” Lisa said with a knowing smirk. “They’re co-workers.”
“First, you made a deliberately ambiguous statement knowing that however they responded you could find offense.”
“Well,” The teen replied imperiously, “If he didn’t want to be wrong he shouldn’t be posting.”
“And, for the record, your ‘appropriate and proportionate’ response was a detailed exploration of the many logical, grammatical, and factual errors in every post they made over the past week, posted via a purpose-made insultingly named sock puppet. Before going on to criticize their social skills, cleanliness, intelligence, appearance, and familial wealth.”
Lisa nodded. “Yes! Entirely proportionate! I could have easily gone on twice as long! I didn’t even have to use my power, just like you said I should avoid doing!”
“And what kind of person do you think this person is, by chance?”
“He is a try hard wannabe forum warrior who is actually a teenager at Winslow with one real life friend and an internet girl friend who he’s half convinced is a dirty old man because she won’t share pics with weird boys online. And now everyone else on PHO knows what a loser he is!”
“I wasn’t aware you felt the need to bully lonely neuro-divergent children. You might even call him an at-risk teen.”
Lisa’s face fell. “Oh. Shit.”
“On the bright side, you can use your powers to help you figure out how to fix it. Just run any ideas past me first.”
Chapter 4: The Gears of Bureaucracy
Chapter Text
“What do we have today, Emily,” asked Rennick.
“Thinktank report. More likely than not there are irregularities in the M/S reports for one of our high schools.”
Rennick nodded.
“I think there’s something to it. I pulled the M/S red flag reports for the past year and guess what, since the start of the school year Winslow High School has exactly zero.”
Rennick cursed. “They’re teens. Half barely know who they are. We should have a steady stream of false positives.”
Emily nodded grimly. “Dig into it. Bypass Hess and Smith, when asked both couldn’t think of anything noteworthy, and seemed to see the lack of reports as a good thing.”
Some time later
Emily frowned at Rennick. “Why am I yanking Wards certification for Winslow?”
“Three strikes. One, they weren’t reporting possible M/S flags. Yes most are bullshit but deciding that is our job, not theirs. Second, they suppressed multiple reports of misconduct by Hess, so what might have been dealt with as a case of minor bullying escalated into multiple incidents of assault and at least one hospitalization. Three, when we went in to pull records they got obstructive.”
“Right. Our response needs to be massive and disproportionate to drive home that people cannot fuck us around. I’ll call the Mayor. Any idea if there actually is a master or stranger?”
“If so they’re likely gone now.”
“Do a full audit anyway. It’s a school, we need to be sure. The parents will expect nothing less when this hits the news and it’s good training. Where’s Hess.”
“M/S confinement until we can be sure whether she’s a victim or a perp. We’re pulling phone records.”
Even later
“Jesus Christ, Rennick, what was Hess thinking? She’s gone. Higher can decide whether she’s going to a cell or a punishment duty. Flag her as a possible master too. As much smoke as there is here we’re doing this by the book, and it’s not like her lawyer is in a position to complain.”
Chapter Text
“There’s a knack to getting bureaucracies to do what you want. Here, I made them want what I wanted and then graciously acquiesced when they asked me pretty please to help them with it.”
Her younger counterpart looked unimpressed.
Taylor sighed. “Long-running bullying campaigns generate a lot of the same signals as active master/stranger situations. Winslow’s certification to allow Wards to attend has basically nothing to do with academic rigor, but does have a lot of requirements about emergency preparedness and reporting certain ‘signs of possible criminal parahuman activity’. The PRT wound up picking up Sophia, Madison and Emma to check for M/S influence. Madison panicked and produced a whole trove of pictures, texts and a journal to ‘prove’ she was a bully not a master. Which proved the bullying and also surfaced many other issues the school should have reported.”
Her counterpart nodded slowly. “So what happens now?”
Taylor shrugged. “A Wards certification comes with funding, and the PRT is doing an audit, so the district is pissed. They want to make this go away. Blackwell is out, likely others as well, and so long as you don’t go to the press they will give you pretty much whatever you want, especially if it doesn’t cost much money. A transfer, clean slate on grades, extra tutoring, even repeat a year for a fresh start, it’s all on the table.”
Notes:
You tell a school they’ve got a bullying problem and they tell you to fuck off. You tell them it’s either or both of bullying and an M/S problem, it is absolutely bullying, yessir no question, we would never miss M/S red flags.
Chapter 6: An Unexpected Discovery
Chapter Text
“Heads up, Emily, we’ve found solid evidence of a possible stranger at Winslow.”
“How bad.”
“Cameras and witness interviews reveal the school had one more janitor than was on payroll. Dressed the part, did janitor things, kept his head down. Literally, we don’t have a good image of him from any of the few cameras that worked. He was living in a closet in the basement. Did a runner at some point after we started poking around.”
“So is this a stranger? A homeless person trying to slip by? Someone working under the table?”
Rennick shrugged. “School says stranger, but we know what that’s worth.”
“Christ. Keep digging.”
Elsewhere
“Huh,” Taylor said, setting down the file. “I didn’t expect to actually find one.”
Chapter 7: Negotiator is HALPING
Notes:
Because Lisa is exactly the sort who would take out her frustrations at her boss by giving him a silly name in her contact list.
Chapter Text
Lisa looked down in confusion at the text from her boss. The words, they made sense individually, but together?
The King of Slytherin: Do whatever the nice lady from the PRT says. Keep the $$ as severance.
Power, as usual, offered commentary: He is terrified.
Interesting, but not particularly useful absent context that did not seem to be on offer.
The doorbell rang, much to Lisa's confusion. The doorbell rang? What the fuck? This is a doorman building, I'm not expecting anyone and if someone was here they should have called...
Cautiously, picked up her gun and went to the door. Looking through the peephole only deepened her confusion. Outside her door was a middle-aged woman in professional attire, holding up an open PRT badge. The woman rang the doorbell again.
Power, again, had his own contribution: Employed by Coil/is Coil's boss. Shot by Coil/shot Coil dead. Truly means to do well by you/could trivially cause your death and there is nothing you could do to stop it. Views you as her best friend/has never met you. Is the single most influential human being on Earth Bet and knows it. Is not a parahuman/had a trigger event/has a parahuman power.
Fuck, Lisa thought. It was going to be one of those meetings.
Chapter Text
“Who is this, and why is she here?” Asked Rebecca. She did not appreciate being pulled into an unscheduled meeting.
Contessa unhelpfully offered. “The paths have changed. She will guide us to victory.”
Contessa nodded at the newcomer, a tall, middle-aged woman in casual clothes. She carried herself with a deliberate stillness that spoke of long experience dealing with social thinkers. The woman regarded Rebecca coldly for a moment longer and then started talking. And kept talking. Apparently, detailing all of Cauldron’s mistakes had among a certain sort become something of a cocktail game in the future.
Later, after the newcomer had left, Contessa turned to Rebecca. “I feel much better now, don’t you? To know that it wasn’t all for nothing?”
Rebecca stared at her incredulously. “I have never felt so condescended to in my life, and I’ve testified before Congress.”
“Would you prefer fury?” Asked the Protectorate’s nominal leader. “What, exactly did she mean about remediating the Case 53s and the Nemesis program?”
“At least Citrine is nice,” said Kurt.
Notes:
Not super happy with this one. For those who expected a long drawn out dressing down or fix-it monologue, well it’s not that kind of fic. Also, what the heck is Legend’s name?
Chapter 9: An Attempt at Outreach
Chapter Text
Taylor was not entirely sure what to make of the strange older woman who self-identified as Taylor’s future counterpart. The attention was nice, and she was certainly more present than Taylor’s father. But sometimes she wanted to talk and it got weird.
“Normally,” the older woman continued, “with teen parahumans I am fairly relaxed, sure you would do best with the Wards or another established group, but if before then you get into some youthful hijinks at worst you’ll get a probationary Wards deal.
“But you, if you are anything like me at all you have the potential to be a real overachiever. Of course, I don’t even know if you have powers. And if you do whether or not you tell me is wholly your choice.
“So let’s talk about me. I got powers, lost them a few years later, but when I first got them I definitely got up to teenage silliness. And I do some things that in hindsight were not the best idea, but it was for a good reason and I’m learning! And things continue on and suddenly there dead bodies everywhere and Legend and Alexandria are talking about maybe sort of sending you to the Birdcage. Oh and I almost died a lot and my relationship with Dad never really recovered.”
Like that. That was weird.
Chapter 10: Hey! What are you implying!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why are we meeting like this,” Lisa said in a calm professional manner that was not a whine.
The older woman gave Lisa a look. “I am a firm advocate for the white hats’ cadre of overworked, under-appreciated counselors. I trust them, I respect them, I value them, and I am not letting you anywhere near them in your current state.”
Lisa sputtered.
The older woman sighed. “Everyone knows about how brutes have trouble controlling their powers. When a Ward does it, tragic accident. When an independent hero does it…”
“Like Glory Girl!” Lisa interjected.
The older woman paused, before continuing, “sure, like, ah, Glory Girl, it’s played for laughs. When a ‘villain’ does it, it’s nefarious recklessness. You understand?”
“Sure, putting the ‘PR’ in PRT!”
“Right. But what people forget is that the underlying problem is actually less severe for Brutes because for them it tends to be very obvious, to themselves and others, when they have a control issue. Other parahumans don’t necessarily have that advantage. And while the collateral damage may be less immediately apparent, it’s still there.”
Lisa started to laugh at the idea that Brutes like Glory Girl had good control, and then the penny dropped. “Hey! What are you implying!?”
Notes:
I am very fond of Lisa. That is why I tease her so
Chapter 11: Slither Slither
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Just before Coil could split the timelines again, a familiar portal opened in his office.
Shit.
The portal promptly disgorged the boogeyman and a second, older woman in professional attire and a domino mask. The boogeyman gesture at her colleague, “she speaks with our voice.” The she thankfully fucked off, closing the portal behind her.
The other woman remained. She nodded to Coil. “That’s the stick. Here’s the carrot.” She placed a case on his desk, opened it, and rotated it to face him. Inside were four neatly labeled vials, and an updated Thinktank report tailor made to lower Coil’s threat level, and crediting his hard work undermining Piggot instead to Victor and the Empire.
Well, when the devil comes bearing such gifts, what else can you say? Heart pounding in his chest, Thomas forced his voice to portray a facade of calmness. “How can I help?”
Notes:
I could write a bunch more about Taylor’s grand master plan, but it ain’t that kind of fic.
Why Coil? Taylor has a big stick (Contessa) and many carrots (nuggets of special info, Cauldron vials, etc.). Kenta is psychologically incapable of working with cocaine hat lady due to his trigger. Max is beholden to foreign masters and lunatic constituents. Adam and Sherrel are unreliable. But Coil, the chickenshit, will immediately fall in line. So even if Taylor wants to set him on fire, it’s either him or an outsider who would be starting from scratch. (Sadly, Accord isn’t an option because he’s busy babysitting Blasto and the Teeth, although Taylor will likely consult with him)
Chapter 12: You Talk Too Much
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey everyone,” shouted Lisa with false cheer as she entered the loft. “We hit the big time!”
“What happened now?” Asked Grue, suspiciously. He had learned early to be wary of Lisa when she got like this.
“The big boss is giving a nice big pile of money to maybe not say mean things about him to the fuzz! And is terrified out of his mind! Oh, the money is severance pay!”
“Lisa,” Grue said, trying to maintain his calm. “Some of us were relying on the Boss for things. Important things.”
Lisa waved her hand dismissively. “Oh, that is already getting sorted, now that he’s not stretching things out to keep you loyal. But don’t worry, someone likes us and leaned on the Boss so we’re getting flipped to the light side as redemption stories.”
“You talk too much,” interjected Rachel. “Start making sense. What the fuck are you taking about?!”
Not for the first time, Grue found himself agreeing with Rachel.
Notes:
This is directly after Lisa finished her initial chat with Taylor. Lisa might be just a small bit manic after in quick succession getting released by Coil and meeting the Very Scary PRT Lady.
Also, incidentally, the reason Jaded!Taylor tends to use the term ‘white hats’ instead of PRT or Protectorate is because if she gets in the habit of using the informal term, she is less likely to slip up and say the name of, say, a successor organization, or some other group that either doesn’t exist yet or isn’t important yet (she has been at least tangentially involved with basically every major hero or “respectable” villain organization over the past couple decades, the former generally as a consultant or troubleshooter and the latter as some sort of liaison and Lisa babysitter (when Lisa was still in denial about helping the white hats). Taylor also in her mind tends to view the PRT and Protectorate as just the same organization, which they very much are not, and notwithstanding Cauldron shenanigans there are people in both who have very strong feelings on the topic.
Chapter 13: A Long Overdue Conversation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Let’s say you have a tool. A hammer, shall we say. It is an amazing hammer, one of the best hammers in the world. It also, with creativity, can be used as a prybar. However, it will never be better than passable as a prybar. It is no fault of the hammer, but it is what it is. What do you do with it? Do you focus on using it to hammer the most difficult and challenging hammer things with or? Or do you spend a lot of time trying to use it as a prybar?”
Armsmaster answers immediately. “It’s a hammer. You use the right tool for the job. You can use it as a prybar and in extremis maybe you even should, but it most efficient to use a tool for what it is good at.”
“Excellent. Now, let’s talk about something entirely different. You routinely collaborate with the best tinkers in the world, who consider you a peer. You also spend considerable amount of time on managerial and administrative duties relating to your role at ENE. What, precisely, are your personal and professional goals?”
Notes:
One of Wildbow’s strengths as a writer is to create characters who are tragically and believably myopic in ways that read as very real.
Colin is far from the only one who would immediately see the problems if presented with his own situation in the abstract, but who is so caught up in things that he can’t see the forest for the trees.
Chapter 14: Lisa Has AWESOME Plan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t know why it didn’t work!” Lisa exclaimed. “And now he’s even more withdrawn and paranoid!”
Taylor gave Lisa a look. “What did I tell you?”
“To fix it!”
“And to talk to me before acting.”
Lisa scoffed. “It should have been easy, it was a great plan, and Power agreed!”
“Powers are like cars, they sometimes have a mind of their own. And unlike cars they learn from you as you use them. What, exactly, did Power tell you?”
“I don’t remember,” Lisa mumbled sheepishly.
Taylor nodded. “You will get better results if you pay very careful attention to exactly what your power says. For example, there is a big difference between ‘this idea will work’ and ‘this idea is AWESOME.’ It would, I’m sure, be inconvenient if you inadvertently got your power in the habit of viewing a bit of misunderstanding and social drama as a beneficial side effect.”
“Oh come on! How is that fair!”
Notes:
Lisa: [Is teenager]
Taylor: [Sighs]
Chapter 15: The Use Of Cocaine To Facilitate Custody Proceedings
Chapter Text
“Again,” Lisa said in her serious voice, “I am really sorry I couldn’t tell you the boss was fucking up the custody thing.”
Brian sighed, and resisted the urge to punch something. They needed to present a united front to the PRT lady.
“Right, well fortunately that has been resolved.”
Brian blinked at the PRT lady. “I’m sorry?”
“Custody. A recording was presented to CPS and the family court judge. It seems your mother offered to sign whatever custody papers were desired, in exchange for a substantial quantity of what she believed to be cocaine. The recording is of course thoroughly inadmissible in a criminal proceeding, but I believe the expression used by the family court judge was ‘it will be a cold day in hell.’”
“You did what?!”
The woman smiled. “We merely presented the evidence to the proper authorities after it came into our possession. I’m sure we have no idea who conducted the sting.”
Chapter 16: The Simurgh Makes A Poor Travel Companion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taylor fidgeted nervously. On the one hand, the arrival of supposed alternate future her had sort of shocked her dad out of his shell somehow, and she guessed that was nice? He was trying at least. But on the other hand it made dinners lots more awkward, especially when other her was present.
Searching desperately for a topic to break the silence, she offered “so are you working with the PRT to get back home?”
The older woman frowned, and put down her fork. “After thinking about it, no. We have our peace, however tenuous, and, well, if we were able to build a door what else might come through? There are threats here that I wouldn’t inflict on my world again, no matter how much I might want to go home.”
Well, thought Taylor, I guess I am stuck with her… and I can’t really blame her, I wouldn’t want to inflict our suck on my friends either.
Notes:
A bit less funny and a bit more introspective. We also see Young!Taylor continuing to struggle with her new normal.
Chapter 17: The Taylors Are Bonding!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Now Taylor, regardless of whether or not you have powers, there are some important life skills to learn for living in the Bay.”
Why does she keep trying to do bonding things with me, thought Taylor as she looked skeptically at supposed future her.
“Your father tells me you have been running, which is a good start.”
Taylor zoned out for a bit. She did help with the bullying so she probably means well, but she’s so old! Older than Dad! And keeps trying to relate to me!
The older woman was still talking. “Of course, that’s just the basics, you will also want to learn basic grappling, I’ll find you somewhere that will teach you to fight dirty.”
Wat.
“… as I certainly wouldn’t recommend you try to use a knife without first knowing what your doing, that’s just a good way to get hurt…”
WAT.
“… we can in parallel get you started with range training and gun safety, I can get you into the PRT for that since some of the things you’ll need training on aren’t strictly street legal…”
Oh my God, are all PRT people like this?
“… Now, you have my number so if you get picked up by the fuzz call and I can get you out, but it would still be good for you to learn how to tell a proper sob story to the police, as a young woman it is amazing what you can talk yourself out of, especially once you learn to cry on command…”
Notes:
Remember, everything Jaded!Taylor knows about child-rearing she learned in post-apocalyptic hellscapes!
Chapter 18: Family Matters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thank you for agreeing to meet here,” the PRT lady said. “ENE was shot through with bugs, spies and moles, and Armsmaster isn’t sure he’s got them all yet.”
Brian sighed. This does not make me feel better about joining up. Still, he forced himself to smile. “It’s not a problem. I’ve asked my sister to stay after at school so we can have some privacy.”
She nodded. “Are you sure we ought not involve her in this? She may have views about the relocation opportunity, and I’ve not seen anything to suggest that she is unintelligent or unobservant.”
Brian chuckled. “I wouldn’t worry about it.”
“Hmm,” she said. And then she moved, fast, and opened the bedroom door, revealing Aisha. Eavesdropping.
“Oh, hi bro,” she said shamelessly, “I got done early?”
Notes:
Being Brian is suffering.
Chapter 19: There Are Laws!
Chapter Text
“You see the news, Max?” God was Krieg chipper in the mornings.
“No. I just got in. Which you know. Because you watched me just walk in.”
Krieg did that stupid grin that he thought made him look like the master race but just made him look constipated. “The PRT has announced their grand victory over the Empire, with their arrest of an even ten moles.”
“Shit,” said Max before the number caught up to him. “Wait, what?”
“Yes! Ten.”
“We had four,” Max said slowly. “Four. Not ten.”
“Apparently, we also had a complex scheme to intercept and edit internal PRT communications, thus subtly undermining the morale and effectiveness of our valiant defenders. Oh, and we suborned an armory technician to commandeer official PRT gear, up to and including vehicles.”
“What?” This was a nightmare. “I know we didn’t do that. I don’t even know how we would begin to do that.”
“I’ve already checked with Victor and he didn’t do it.”
“Wait. Did they even get any of our guys?”
“They got three of them, we still have one left but he’s spooked.”
“Jesus, they can’t do this! It’s one thing if they catch our guys but we they can’t pin stuff on us we didn’t even do! There are laws!”
Chapter 20: Presents!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What am I looking at Rennick?” It had been a long week and Emily was not in the mood for games.
“Properly authorized exception paperwork for someone to anonymously send Calvert an otherwise impermissible package through our intra-office mail.”
Emily just stared at him until he elaborated.
“Specifically, elaborately gift wrapped hand grenades. Properly safed, but still hand grenades. We’ve been authorized two hours overtime for an ordinance technician to assist with the delivery.”
“Please tell me they are inert.”
“One can hope, but the papers say to treat them as if they were live.”
“Except for the part where we don’t get to put whoever came up with this in the M/S tank.”
“Yes, except for that.”
Emily sighed. Yes, simply mailing Calvert a hand grenade had a certain undeniable appeal, true. If anyone deserved a good fragging it was that piece of shit. Still, this was a bit much. “Sit on it for now, and send up our visitor from DC, Dr. Weaver.”
Notes:
A couple decades being around uptime!Aisha has skewed Taylor’s idea of “acceptable practical joke”.
Also, Taylor is not as subtle as she thinks she is, especially since I realized that Emily may well be the closest thing in the Bay that Taylor has to a peer. Both are women with decades of experience dealing with parahuman nonsense, both are free from any illusions about how fucked the world is, and both have experience making hard calls.
Chapter 21: Presents, Received
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Thomas walked confidently toward his office in the PRT building. Now, with the support of Cauldron, his victory was assured. Sure, he would have to change his approach with the PRT, but that was doable. Emily was one medical crisis from retirement, and Rennick would never be given the job, not without more seasoning first in a less troubled region. Plenty of time for him to maneuver one of his people into position to…
Opening his office door, Thomas saw something unexpected. A box on his desk, with an attached inter-office routing slip. Curious, Thomas opened the box, and extracted a smaller package, clad in bright wrapping paper. Even more curious, Thomas opened the gift wrap to reveal a polished hardwood box engraved with his name. He opened the box and holy shit.
Thomas found himself on the floor, back pressed against the opposite wall, breathing heavily. Hand grenades. Who the FUCK sends hand grenades through inter-office mail? HOW did they even get them through security, ever since Assault’s last ‘harmless prank’ they’ve been screening internal packages as well!
Slowly, Thomas calmed his breathing. He had a safe timeline, he could afford to get some additional information. He crept forward and peered into the box. Yep, fragmentation grenades. at least the box was well-padded, the grenades each in their own compartment, and the pins safely secured.
And then he realized, and his blood ran cold. They knew! Who else could slip such a package into the PRT!?
This required careful reconsideration.
Notes:
How do they know?! Which precise details of his plan offended them?! He will have to more carefully tie the line, until the coast seems clear… but what if that’s what they expect!?
Also, a major law firm once actually did something close to this. The grenades were fake, but looked real enough, and they sent them to lots of clients in an ill-conceived marketing campaign. This was not long after 9/11.
Needless to say, neither the clients or the postal service were amused.
Chapter 22: Meditation Is The Answer
Chapter Text
“Why does David look constipated?” Rebecca asked.
“He is communing with his subconscious,” said Kurt, explaining nothing. It was too early for this shit.
Rebecca frowned.
“Our time traveler told him that he might be subconsciously influencing Endbringers. He’s trying to learn how to do it consciously.”
Rebecca’s blood ran cold. “Explain.”
“In her world, after David died, Endbringer behavior changed…” and then he described a nightmare scenario where the Simurgh simply wandered around 24/7, constantly doing things.
Then she paused, and considered. “But from what she said, a lot of thing happened around that time. How does she know it was him?”
And then he launched into a long, tortured explanation of agent networking and hierarchies, massive parallel agent connections due to those fucking boosters, and tinker/thinker studies led by Bonesaw and The Fairy Queen.
I’m beginning to see why she sees us as amateurs…
Chapter 23: If at first you don’t succeed…
Chapter Text
“So what do you think?” Lisa asked excitedly.
“Thank you for checking with me first. What did your power say about the plan?”
“Power said it would work, and would do so within the specified time horizon of one month!”
“And what does power think would happen after?”
“After?”
“One month later, three months later, six months later, etc.”
“I’m sure it will be fine, he’s just a teenage boy how hard can it be oh. Shit”
“Lisa. You should not need me to tell you that catfishing is not the answer.”
Chapter 24: Shaker Science
Notes:
No, this is not an endorsement of aura theory, see comments below
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“It’s not fair!” Exclaimed Victoria. “Some lady from the PRT talks to mom and now suddenly I have to wear this stupid thing!”
“Vicky,” Amy said with forced patience, “ever since you got powers, literally everyone has been telling you to better control your aura. Besides, all it does it track aura activation.”
“But that’s just the start, before you know it they’ll OH GODDAMNIT.” The monitor was lit up again.
“LANGUAGE!” Carol’s voice drifted up the stairs.
“Like that. I admit the light is a nice touch.”
“I don’t know what’s changed! They said it was fine before!”
“They said occasional short term exposure was probably no more harmful than other previously approved shaker effects. That’s not the same as ‘fine’. Your power directly affects emotions, which means it directly affects brain chemistry. Do you know what effects might come from long term or repeated exposure?”
“No but I’m sure it’s fine I mean you and Mom and Dad are all fine OH FOR FUCK SAKES!”
“VICTORIA DALLON DON’T MAKE ME COME UP THERE!”
Notes:
The Dallons are a perfectly functional happy family. You can tell because literally everyone in the house triggered. That means they’re doing something right, right?
Chapter 25: Hack Their Brains!!!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Bro, PRT lady is so cool, I can’t believe you didn’t want me to meet her!”
“Aisha, what are you talking about?” Brian turned to look at his sister and was shocked to see her wearing… smart looking clothes, in a conservative cut.
“She taught me how to master people with clothes! Except it’s only sort of like a power so the pigs can’t even get mad at me for it!”
“How do you? What?”
“Like, she went through all this brain stuff about how brains are super lazy and make super-fast judgments and by making them see what you want you can literally hack their brains”!”
“Aisha that’s…” just how first impressions work, I’ve tried to explain it to you a thousand times. But she was still going.
“I was down on the boardwalk for like two hours and the Enforcers didn’t bother me once because I hacked their brains!”
You know what, if it gets her to behave, I’ll take it.
Notes:
Significantly, Brian didn’t ask her what she was doing at the boardwalk, or he would have heard about the awesome pockets her dress has and how you can fit so much stuff in there and the Enforcers didn’t stop her once and look at all this cool stuff she swiped!
Chapter 26: Second Chances
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ready for school, Little Owl?”
“I guess. It feels weird after all this time to be starting over at Arcadia.”
“What did Dr. Weaver say?”
“Some stuff about a second chance to make a first impression. She also gave me some books and a laptop and, ah, a cell phone.”
“Yeah,” Danny shrugged. “I still don’t like it, but she was very convincing about the safety concerns.”
“Yeah.” Taylor shuffled her feet. “The books are interesting though?”
“Oh?”
“Yeah, there’s a translation of Beowulf, from Aleph, that we don’t have here. Also a collection of some pre-cape comics, and a book on insects.”
“Insects?”
“Yeah.” Taylor shuffled her feet again. “She said she was into insect-ology as a teen and thought I might find it interesting too.”
Notes:
They’re trying!
Comics are a collection of The Shadow. Yes, it is a shout out to The Weaver’s Web.
Jaded!Taylor is not being subtle with the entomology book. At least she resisted the urge to annotate it.
Jesus Christ I just realized—I’m pretty sure I’m older now than Danny is at the start of Worm.
Chapter 27: Even More Presents!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Director Piggot,” the woman said respectfully.
“Dr. Weaver. I felt that going forward, it would be helpful to schedule these little check-ins periodically so as to make sure things go smoothly.”
“Of course,” the woman nodded.
“Firstly, I’m not sure if you’ve heard, but Calvert has put in for retirement. Medical. Unfortunate, but these things happen.”
“I’m sure we will all feel his departure deeply.”
“Hmm. Do you recall the incident with the package.”
“Yes.” Whatever else could be said, the woman had an amazing poker face. “What an unusual incident.”
“I wonder why he never reported it. Really, he seemed remarkably unconcerned by it, as if being mailed a hand grenade was something entirely understandable and expected.”
“Might it be related to the medical retirement?”
“It’s possible. I pulled the security footage from his office. Perhaps your thinker can make something of it?”
There. Finally a small crack in her facade.
Notes:
Piggot is not stupid, but just maybe she can work with this madwoman.
Chapter 28: Lisa Can’t Handle The Truth
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What’s all this?” Lisa looked at the equipment curiously.
“Director Piggot suggested you watch something to see what information you can derive, however I am concerned about how your power might react. Accordingly, we are taking cognitohazard precautions. You put it on, it starts the process, we expose you to the possible cognitohazard, and then we see what happens. Absent deliberate and conscious action by you, at the end of a short period your mind will be reset to the start.”
Lisa laughed. “I don’t know whether to be intrigued or insulted! Hit me, I can take it!”
Shortly thereafter
“Ow, my head.” Lisa mumbled as she blinked her eyes. “What happened.”
“In order, we watched a video, you discovered, quote, ‘The Truth’ behind, well, various things, and had a sort of power-driven fit. You were too distraught to trigger the retention process, so you reverted. Unfortunately the process doesn’t do anything for the migraine.”
Notes:
Yes, this was the Coil video. Lisa enjoyed the Coil reveal, then realized what he was afraid of, and things went down from there
Chapter 29: A Little Less Truth
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa eyed the now-familiar equipment with trepidation. "We're doing this again?"
The older woman nodded. "Yes. We are watching a different video today. The risk of cognitohazard is quite low, and I have reason to believe you will find the experience quite enjoyable."
"I should feel more conflicted about this. But the prospect that there is information that is too dangerous for me to handle, that bothers me. That bothers me like you have no idea."
Shortly thereafter
Lisa tried to disguise her nervousness as the video began. She didn't think it would work against the older woman, but she had her pride damnit!
PRT office. Security footage. Her power unnecessarily told her. Inter-office mail package on desk. Nameplate read Thomas Calvert.
Her breath caught. The man who entered was not in costume, and she had never seen his face before. But she knew that gait, knew that confidence. She didn't even need to use her power. Coil.
And then he opened the package, and she began to laugh.
"Hand grenades," the older woman offered with a smile. "Someone anonymously sent him hand grenades through the intra-office mail. Shortly thereafter he filed for medical retirement."
She sent them. Her power offered, and Lisa just couldn't take it. She laughed, and laughed, and laughed until she cried.
Notes:
You didn't think I would leave poor Lisa in the dark, did you? There's at least one more in this thread.
Chapter 30: Glimpsing the Edge of the Abyss
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Was the video productive?”
The other woman adopted a serious expression. “Our not-yet-rebranded thinker quickly confirmed that Calvert has a lot of nasty skeletons in his closet. Then she had a sort of power-driven speculative fit and starting babbling about teleporting assassins, vast world-controlling conspiracies, and dead gods. Fortunately the cognitohazard reversion worked.”
Emily looked at the other woman intently. “I can’t say I’m surprised, but I didn’t expect it to be that bad. Is it something we need to worry about?”
“It has been escalated. I can’t speak about Calvert specifically but, well, one hears stories. Never official, never confirmed, about people too useful to lose and too knowledgeable to stand trial.”
Emily’s expression soured. That sounded all to familiar.
“But sometimes, it is said, they can’t help but bite the hand that feeds them. And, well, one may be too useful to die but one might be surprised at what one can survive. I doubt those in this category much enjoy the experience.”
“A sort of community service then?”
“After a fashion, I suppose. Less justice than one would hope, but more than can at times otherwise be obtained in this imperfect world. Perhaps if the Endbringers are ever resolved that might start to change.”
Notes:
If you’d asked her before coming back, jaded!Taylor would never have believed how well she relates to Piggot.
As for Emily, well, she’s not entirely sure what to make of this unusual woman, but is pretty sure they are at least pointed in the same direction. Emily definitely (1) sees why RCB would have someone like her around and (2) finds her infinitely easier to deal with than most people from RCB’s office.
Even if when interacting with the woman, Emily sometimes catches a glimpse of something dark she doesn’t want to examine too closely.
Jaded!Taylor might actually be offended at the comparisons Emily draws between her and RCB, but of course jaded!Taylor is sort of in denial about the extent to which she resembles an RCB who grew the fuck up.
Chapter 31: The Dangers of Overachieving
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Brandish and Glory Girl, thank you, this should only take a moment.”
Carol wasn’t entirely sure yet what to make of Dr. Weaver. The request for an aura monitor had been discreet, reasonable, and non-confrontational. Still, Carol preferred to be the one holding authorities responsible, rather than the other way around.
Still, Carol maintained a professional demeanor. “Of course, how can we help the PRT.”
“We constantly strive to improve the training we can provide our Wards. When conducting a review of incidence of inadvertent use of excess force statistics, it was noted that Glory Girl’s metrics are substantially lower than what we would have expected in a parahuman of her profile. We would love to chat with you and your teammates in detail about your training regimen so as to replicate this success in the Wards program.”
Carol did not like where this was heading.
“Of course,” Dr. Weaver continued, “if there are additional incidents that inadvertently went unreported, we would be happy to make available to Glory Girl additional training opportunities.”
Oh, Christ. Victoria’s flinch was unmistakeable. Still, there were formalities to be observed. Carol forced a smile. “Certainly, let me check availabilities and I’ll get back to you.”
Notes:
Jaded!Taylor is, of course, cheating. She has spent decades hearing uptime!Lisa needle uptime!Victoria about control issues.
Chapter 32: Regrets, and New Beginnings?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy was drained. Her sister had just spent almost an hour tearfully apologizing for asking her to heal those late night gang members. Which was... a thing. That was a thing. Really, she loved Vicky dearly, but it's like her sister was only now processing what Amy had been telling her since the beginning. It sounded like someone had read Vicky the riot act about something, perhaps involving potential leverage that could be used by villainous thinkers, or Victor, or both? Maybe something to do with those news stories about Empire moles? Amy wasn't really sure, and wasn't sure Vicky was entirely clear on the subject either.
Oh well, I suppose I'll get lectured about it eventually.
Amy's musing was interrupted by a politely knock. "Come in?" She said, confused. The only one in this house who knocked politely was her father, who had already retired early. Amy was thus surprised to see Carol enter, looking unusually serious.
"Amy," Carol said without preamble, "I know things have been changing lately. I want you to know, no matter what happens and no matter what anyone says, I love you, and I am so very very proud of you." And then Carol hugged her before, thankfully, fucking off.
What was that about?
Notes:
I might at some point show the conversation between Brandish and jaded!Taylor that prompted this, but we've spent enough time with New Wave drama for now and I want to get back to other characters.
Chapter 33: Very Large Numbers
Notes:
Last chapter got a lot of response, so here's some more Carol. This occurs before the prior chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I have now activated a jamming device of the same type used to protect the most sensitive conversations of the Chief Director. Before we talk about Victoria, I would like to first speak of Amy."
Carol stared impassively.
"It is not uncommon for parahumans to be unaware of the full extent of their capabilities. This is especially true of young parahumans. Similarly, recent events have highlighted why a responsible parent might have had perfectly reasonable grounds to decline to share full details of their child's powers with ENE."
Carol continued to stare impassively.
"Thinkers, especially precognitives, are notoriously imprecise. And so when I say 'there exists a timeline', that is all that is meant. It merely speaks to a possible future, not a certain future. With that said, a very select group of persons, which does not at present include anyone in ENE, have recently become aware of two key pieces of information. Firstly, there exists a timeline where Amy plays a critical role in enabling a series of events which avert the death of a number of human lives greater than the current total known collective population of Earth Bet, Earth Aleph, and every other alternate we are aware of. The precise details of how this happens, why it happens, how it can be encouraged or avoided? These details are not certain. Similarly, there exists a timeline where an S-Class threat discovers Amy's potential before we do, and conducts a sustained campaign against her of physical, emotional and mental abuse which results in her becoming uncertain of her ability to control her powers and demanding that she be put in the Birdcage for the safety of the world, over the objections of relevant authority figures, to the extent of attempting to hold the world hostage unless her 'demand' was met."
Carol stared, dumbfounded.
"Needless to say, the Chief Director is now extraordinarily interested in ensuring Amy's continued health and well-being. As well as in determining what, precisely it is about her powers that gives her such potential. Oh, and whatever it was that gave her the strength to with such persistence hold out against such sustained hostile pressure, and to with such fervor insist on the greater good at her own expense."
Notes:
Yes, jaded!Taylor is heavily slanting things here so as to ensure Carol reacts as desired. Principally, to (1) get Carol to cut Amy some slack and (2) give Taylor room to take such steps as Taylor deems appropriate to ensure that Amy doesn't go off the rails.
It's not that Taylor still has trust or control issues, no. It's just that, well, she knows best after all, and none of the people she spent years carefully vetting are around, so she has to rely entirely on her own counsel and nothing bad will come of it.
Finally, a reminder that Taylor here is older than Brandish.
Chapter 34: Nothing To See Here!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taylor eyed the room’s other occupants with trepidation, while munching on her free bagel.
She thought she recognized one girl from a Winslow, and anyone who went to Arcadia was familiar with the Dallon girls. But the rest were a mystery, and ran the gamut from just older than her to a trio of younger girls eying each other suspiciously.
Her older counterpart did that thing she did, where suddenly everyone in the room was paying attention to her.
“Thank you all for coming. Before we get started, it is very important to discuss what these sessions are and are not. Principally, these sessions are about helping young women such as yourselves succeed in our trying world. Although uninteresting to some, this is very important and we will spend some time each session going over basic information you can share on the topic if asked.
“Now let’s talk about what this is not…”
Ok so maybe this would be interesting.
A couple hours later
“Hey bro! I’m back!”
“Aisha, how was the thing?”
“I have a worksheet of stuff about girl power!” Aisha considered carefully, before continuing. “And we most definitely did not learn how to lie to the police.”
Goddamnit, thought Brian.
Notes:
Aisha is trying
Chapter 35: Missy Uses Walk! It's Super Effective!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Armsmaster was surprised to find Vista, in civilian clothes and a domino mask, waiting outside his lab door on the Rig.
"Vista? I wasn't expecting to see you today.”
"Oh," she said with feigned nonchalance, "I was out for a walk, had some ideas about my power, and figured I'd stop by."
"Out for a walk on the Rig?"
"No," Vista smiled. "Started at home, stopped by the Medhall tower and then I walked to the rig!"
Ok but that didn't explain WAIT A MINUTE.
"To be clear," Armsmaster said slowly, "you walked, the entire way from your house, to here, without taking a boat?"
"Exactly!"
"Why don't you come inside. I think we have a lot to talk about."
Notes:
Taylor, what have you unleashed!
Chapter 36: Partner!?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why do I have to do this again,” Taylor asked, not sulking.
“You already go running. This is running.”
“But a gym and the partner? What’s wrong with just going out the door?”
“In order, you could be a Blaster 10 and you would still be a teen female running alone through the mostly empty streets of this city at the crack of dawn. And you are both more likely to consistently exercise if you are in it together.”
Taylor did not pout, grumble or whine. “But she’s all famous and popular!”
“She actively avoids the spotlight. Just treat her like a normal human being.”
Notes:
Jaded!Taylor: [Hates being told what to do]
Jaded!Taylor: [Tells younger counterpart what to do]But it’s different because it’s me doing it!
Chapter 37: New Digs
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How come you get this awesome bachelor pad?” Asked Vicky.
“It’s not… It’s a studio apartment. In a building conveniently located between home, school, and the hospital district.”
“All I’m hearing is paaar-tay!”
Amy glowered, and bopped her sister on the head with her welcome packet. “First, you are not a dumb blonde, don’t act like one. Second, it’s a security thing and it’s part of a bunch of security stuff I’m not allowed to talk about. Third, the PRT absolutely are monitoring things and I’m pretty sure at least some of the neighbors are PRT.”
“Hey, could…”
“No,” Amy interrupted, “you and Dean can’t borrow the apartment, for fucks sakes!”
“Oh,” Vicky said with an exaggerated pout, “why must you be so cruel, I’m just trying to lighten the mood GODDAMNIT.”
The aura light had gone on again.
Notes:
Yes, Taylor, you are making Any less dependent and codependent on Vicky. And letting her establish some space from Carol. But are you really sure this is a good idea?
This is one of those things I feel made Taylor-sense, but also feels very colored by Taylor’s relationship with uptime!Victoria.
Chapter 38: Running Buddies!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Brian opened the door, and hissed. "Lisa, what are you doing here!"
Lisa snorted. "Of course she didn't tell you."
"What?"
"Oh, hey!" Aisha said, popping up next to him. "I see you've met, bro, this is my running buddy. Running buddy, this is my bro."
"What?" That, in fact, explained nothing.
"Blame PRT Lady," Lisa said with a grin. "She had this whole thing on fitness and stamina and stuff, and how she won't teach us advanced escape and evasion techniques until she is sure we won't die trying them."
"Hey!" Aisha exclaimed. "Ixnay!"
Lisa rolled her eyes. "I know you know I used to work with him."
Aisha crossed her arms. "But where's the fun in that!" She turned to Brian. "She's just grumpy that I get to make her actually exercise instead of just pretending."
Notes:
Taylor, are you sure this was a good idea?
Chapter 39: Do Not Shake
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Finally, I was hoping to discuss with you a proposal that Vista recently advanced," said Director Piggot.
"Oh?" Dr. Weaver looked intrigued.
"Yes. Regarding an attempt to navigate a remote-controlled vehicle from the shore station to the Rig. Specifically, an RC car."
"Oh!" The other woman perked up. "It's good to see her becoming more creative with the use of her powers, and she seems to be putting thought into safety as well. Much better to try this over water than, say, from the roof of the PRT building."
Emily mentally counted down from ten.
"Dr. Weaver, I think you miss the point. Vista is a Shaker 9. In designing our ROE for such threats, care has to be taken to thread the needle of 'measures strong enough to work' and "'measures that will not violate strategic arms control treaties or intrigue the Simurgh'."
"You must be exaggerating."
"So as to avoid putting you the position of declining to answer, or worse answering, certain questions, I will assume you have not previously dealt with parahumans of such power at such a young age. Vista, again, is a Shaker 9. This is a level of destructive potential which in a prior age was reserved for extraordinarily expensive weapons platforms or major industrial installations. Previously, such capabilities were carefully protected by safety precautions ensuring that multiple trained, competent adults would have the possibility to prevent irresponsible use. Now such power is in the hands of a young girl, just entering puberty. Thanks to considerable work, and despite her best efforts, the general public views her as adorable rather than existentially terrifying."
Understanding began to dawn on Dr. Weaver's face, but Emily kept going.
"I appreciate that, at the level on which you operate, such things might have slipped your mind, but that section in the back of each parahuman's file where the power researchers get, hmmm, creative? Access to that information is very tightly controlled and, for Wards and indeed many younger Protectorate members, does not include the parahuman themselves."
"Ah."
"Indeed. I will not insult anyone's intelligence by asking things such as 'how could this happen' and instead suggest that, going forward, you take a more direct hand in overseeing Vista's development, as well as that of any other parahumans with dangerous powers who might feel like experimenting."
"That seems fair."
Notes:
Remember, everything Taylor knows about cultivating underage parahumans was learned in post-apocalyptic hellscapes.
Chapter 40: Taylor Shrugs
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"No," said the older woman firmly.
"Come on!" Lisa did not whine. "Although its proposed solutions are controversial and perhaps even flawed, it is a historically important work and includes interesting and valid critiques of the modern socioeconomic system."
The older woman was not impressed. "It is a work so fringe as to be considered niche and even, in some circles, heretical. Aisha does not have the academic background to appreciate it as a work of socioeconomic criticism, nor does she have the background to critically engage with it and its flaws."
"It is an excellent opportunity for her to expand her horizons!"
"Even you can't say that with a straight face. The most likely result is her not reading it. The next most likely is her cherry-picking sections and feigning belief so as to annoy her brother. The least likely, but still possible, outcome would be her becoming a true believer, with all that would entail. None of this is an appropriate or proportional response to her taking seriously her responsibility to ensure you exercise."
"I can't believe you think so little of me!"
"You are not introducing Aisha to Atlas Shrugged. If you must discuss it with someone, I suggest Rachel or Alec."
Notes:
Lisa is not petty. Not at all.
Chapter 41: Dinah is Confused
Chapter Text
Dinah was confused. She was used to it, she had a lot of practice lately. It was better than being terrified, which had gotten a lot of practice previously, and better than The Bad Thing that led to all the numbers starting.
She was pretty sure that the doctor from the PRT was, well not at fault, but responsible. She was like, as old as her uncle but not as old as some of Dinah’s teachers, but something about Dr. Weaver felt old and intense, like the principal that time those kids got caught with spray paint back in elementary school. Kind of like her uncle when he got mad, but Dr. Weaver was better at it.
She still wasn’t sure what Dr. Weaver’s thing was. She was pretty sure Dr. Weaver has made the Bad Men stop plotting to get her and instead start protecting her, which was weird. She would rather they have just gone away. And Dr. Weaver seemed protective of Dinah, and concerned about her. But Dr. Weaver didn’t seem to actually like Dinah for some reason and sometimes got all sad or condescending or like she thought something terrible would happen to Dinah even though Dinah told her the numbers said otherwise.
She did believe Dinah about the numbers, though, and made her parents believe too! That was nice. And finding out that Rory had actual useful superpowers was cool! Then the nice PRT doctors were helping with the headaches even though she had to go to Boston to see them due to spy reasons. The numbers agreed that was better but it was still annoying.
Dr. Weaver’s seminar thing was interesting. It was like looking through one of those weird spinny tubes, or those mirrors at the amusement park. It made Dinah feel like whatever else was going on Dr. Weaver took her seriously and did want to protect her, instead of just making noises about it. And Dr. Weaver was good at talking without asking questions, and Missy was nice and Aisha was funny.
But still, it was confusing. Where did Dr. Weaver come from? And what was she doing?
Chapter 42: Lies, Damn Lies, and Teenagers with Statistics
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m back,” Amy loudly grumbled as she staggered into the house. Never in her life had she greater bemoaned her inability to tune up her own biology. This morning running thing sucked, and she couldn’t even complain because she knew Dr. Weaver was right.
“But Mooooom!” Vicky’s voice drifted from the other room.
“Joy,” mumbled Amy, toeing off her shoes. And Vicky was between her and the coffee.
“Victoria, could you please just slow down?” Carol said, with exaggerated patience. “Not all all of us spent half the night going over PRT statistics.”
“Statistically speaking, eye injuries are a major risk to active heroes, even breakers and brutes! That’s why the Protectorate and Wards uniforms usually have a visor or goggles or something! Also we fly! At night! It’s a miracle we haven’t run into something! Like a building! Or power lines! Or a helicopter!”
“Victoria I’m not disagreeing with you I’m just asking you to slow down and pick. One. Thing. At. A. Time. Also, aura.”
Amy felt an uncommon spike of sympathy for Carol.
Notes:
Taylor has used summon PRT incident statistics! It’s super effective!
Chapter 43: Welcome to the Team!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Thomas was torn. Until he fully and finally retired, he had not realized just how much he valued his involvement with the PRT as a part of his identity. Losing his direct, in-person visibility into the PRT's operations was inconvenient as well, although despite Armsmaster's efforts, he had retained more visibility into their operations than he had expected.
It did greatly simplify the logistics of maintaining his double life. Now that he was merely a retiree and CEO, he was free to set his own hours and make his day planner say whatever the hell he wanted.
Idly, he flipped through his mail, pausing upon seeing a courier package which had been sent to his office address. Opening it, he first removed a gaudy Hallmark card, with a generic message of welcome. The package's only other contents was yet another sealed envelope, which contained a document with a Watchdog cover page.
Blah blah blah, information from Earth Aleph not available on Earth Bet, blah blah, generic language about how while we cannot officially suppress information due to the Constitution, and cannot classify it because it is readily available on Aleph, this information is absolutely being suppressed, blah blah blah, danger of augmenting the capabilities of hostile Thinkers!
Removing the cover page, Thomas found what appeared to be a photocopy of a printout of a Aleph internet site titled "The Evil Overlord's List", with annotations in handwriting he recognized as belonging to Accord.
Notes:
Looking at canon, I can only conclude that due to divergent timelines and more aggressive information management, this simply was never a meme on Bet.
Also this list, annotated by Accord, would be a real treasure of the highest order.
Chapter 44: Safety First!
Chapter Text
“Hey guys,” Dennis called out as he entered the common area.
“Afternoon,” called out Chris from in front of the TV, where he was playing a fighting game.
Missy’s own grunt of welcome drifted in from the adjacent kitchenette.
Dennis stuck his head in to grab a snack and immediately regretted it.
“What is Missy doing,” Dennis asked, joining Chris on the couch.
“She is doing something profoundly unnatural to marshmallows.”
“Fuck you!” Missy’s voice called out. “I’m training.”
“Fine,” said Chris. “Missy is training by using her power to do something unnatural to juggle marshmallows.”
“Better!”
Dennis considered that for a moment, before asking “Why marshmallows?”
“Was going to be pennies but Armsmaster said this would be safer. I was doing it out there but someone was being a baby.”
“Thank you for your consideration!” Dennis replied, with feeling. Just one glance at whatever she was doing had given him the beginnings of a headache.
“Where’s Aegis,” asked Chris, eyes still focused on the screen.
“Enduring hurricane Vicky. Someone gave her a copy of that safety stats thing we have to sit through every few months, and she got really into it. I snuck out while she was going on about the benefits of proper footwear.”
“His sacrifice will not be forgotten,” said Chris with absolute seriousness.
Suddenly, an ominous squelching noise came out of the kitchenette.
Morbidly curious, Dennis and Chris peaked inside to find gooey white impacts scattered around the walls and ceiling.
“Holy shit, Missy! Did that one crater the ceiling tile?”
“Fuck yeah! I’m awesome!”
Chapter 45: Amy Uses Sunglasses!
Notes:
I’m sitting around waiting for a work thing, so have another chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy stumbled bleary eyed into the gym. It was too early for this shit.
“Why are you wearing sunglasses inside?” Her gym buddy, damn her, was as usual unnaturally awake at this ungodly hour.
Amy very carefully didn’t say the first things that came to mind, pretty ladies gym clothes yum.
Instead she very clearly and articulately responded “Blargh morning light it burns coffee no yet.”
Placated, her gym buddy wandered over to the treadmill and, after a moment, Amy followed and got on the next treadmill over. Sadly, she had already learned that no matter how nice it was to appreciate gym buddy’s tight legs and bum, the taller and overly awake girl had a stupendously good sense of when someone was staring. Fortunately, pretty lady two aisles over had no such advantage…
Notes:
Amy’s gonna Amy. Yeah, her eyes are wandering outside the family now but she’s still a teenage girl with needs.
Look, it’s a work in process.
Chapter 46: Let There Be Light!
Notes:
Another work bonus
Chapter Text
Emily entered the conference room intrigued. Dr. Weaver’s message had been vague, true, but the woman’s track record suggested that whatever it was would at least be interesting.
Dr. Weaver waved her over. In front of her were a handful of small containers, a laptop, and a PRT file festooned with warnings of dire consequences should it be opened by unauthorized persons.
“First, in this flask is a tinkertech liquid which perfectly mimics the effects of alcohol, in this case a nicely aged bourbon, and is entirely self-neutralizing. You can safely consume it, despite your condition, and if you need to neutralize it’s effects early, you can do so with the contents of that container.”
Dr. Weaver then tapped a few buttons on the laptop bringing up a drone feed, with a count-down nearing zero.
“This is a live feed from an active Air Force operation. That campground is the last known location of the Slaughterhouse Nine.” She unmuted the audio feed, revealing familiar chatter in familiar tones.
Emily sat down heavily, and watched transfixed as the countdown approached zero. Finally, she heard the words “target confirmed on-site, initiate.”
And then there was light.
Elsewhere
Taylor looked up, intrigued, as the PA system interrupted class. She was even more intrigued to hear it wasn’t an announcement, but a radio broadcast, and from the audio quality someone had simply set the PA mic next to a radio speaker.
“… again, we repeat, the President has just announced the success of a joint operation to kill the Slaughterhouse Nine. All members are accounted for. They’re gone. It’s over, it’s finally over…”
School let out early.
Chapter 47: Sorry, Bro, But You Hot Like Fire
Chapter Text
“Hey, bro, what kind of girls do you like? Up top or behind, blonde or brunette, all social like or more shut-in?”
“What?” Just, what?!
“So Glory Girl is in the girl power thing, and was sad. See, she likes going on double dates and likes playing matchmaker, but her sister cut her off, so I told her I had the best bro in the whole world and he totally deserves an awesome GF so she said ‘no way’ so I showed her a pic of you working out all sweaty and buff like, and told her how you were taking care of me ‘cause Dad’s all strict and Mom’s always high, and she was like woah so awesome! So, yeah she told me to find out what you like and she’ll hook you up!”
Brian blinked. “Aisha, I have to work with this woman, did you, don’t, I mean, is this, wait you showed her WHAT!?”
Chapter 48: Settling Debts
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Your children are safe. You are safe.”
Kayden struggled to find herself in the fog. The last thing she remembered was driving the children home from McDonalds.
“Your children are safe. No matter what happens, your children are safe.”
Kayden slowly clawed her way toward awareness.
“Your children are safe. It is believed that, in a possible future, one or both could play a critical role in the salvation—or destruction—of the world.”
That sounded important…
“The Chief Director is highly interested in their continued health and safety and, whatever else can be said of you, you can be trusted to move heaven and Earth for your children…”
Wait what was that.
“The important thing is that, no matter what happens, your children are safe. You will survive to protect them. And Max will never touch them again.”
Oh that sounded nice.
Notes:
For Theo, Taylor is not fucking around. And she’ll make damned sure this Aster has a long, full and happy life. And yes, Taylor faked a car crash to extract Kayden and the kids. “Bodies” for Kayden and kids are courtesy of Blasto.
RCB is well aware that, strictly speaking, this is not an efficient use of Cauldron resources, but is also smart enough to realize that Dr. Weaver will be profoundly irrational on this matter, even if RCB isn’t sure why.
Chapter 49: Dr. Weaver is a Cop?!
Chapter Text
"Hey bro, this new apartment building is nice and all..."
"But?" Brian knew where this was going.
"... but I think our neighbor is a cop."
Brian had not, in fact known where this was going. "Aisha. Aisha. How did we come to be in this apartment?"
"Because I wouldn't let you move us to a new city now that I met Dr. Weaver and she is my spirit animal and I am going to convince her to be our new mom."
"... that is not what you said at the time."
"Eh, that was then, this is now. Wait, is then now? That's some heavy shit, bro."
"What? No, we are not doing this now, anyway, Dr. Weaver and my new job got us this apartment, right?"
"Yeah, she is awesome!"
"Right, yes she is. Also terrifying. But, sure, awesome. Anyway, what is Dr. Weaver's job?"
"She's some kind of secret agent, I think? Except not secret? Wait, what is her job?"
"Let's try this a different way. Who does Dr. Weaver work for?"
"Herself?"
"Aisha..."
"Fine, fine, the PRT, I guess? Except she's sort of a boss there so it's more like they work for her?"
"Anyway, right, Dr. Weaver has a PRT badge, and does PRT things, with the PRT."
"Yeah, sure, the PRT is like totally her bitch."
"So yes, Aisha. The PRT, by which I mean the cops, totally got us this apartment. Which means, yes, there are definitely cops living in the building."
Aisha's face fell. "Oh, that sucks." Then her face lit up. Brian definitely knew where this was going.
"No, you will not be able to get Dr. Weaver to make the cops go away since she probably put them there, specifically to protect us from Nazis and stuff."
"Wait, cops do that?"
"Yes, sometimes cops actually do their job, especially when the PRT tells them to."
Aisha looked thoughtful and Brian realized she had honestly never considered the possibility that cops might actually protect them.
Chapter 50: Budget Allocations
Chapter Text
“Armsmaster,” Taylor said slowly. “I deeply respect you and your work. I am especially proud of your efforts to work with Vista. That said, I can assure you that your proposal will be immediately rejected if submitted, and god help us both if Director Piggot hears of this.”
“I don’t see what the problem is, the potential synergies are very intriguing.”
Taylor resisted the urge to massage her brow. She was gaining a new appreciation for all the work her Dragon had put into Defiant. “If we ever were to test this, it would be under controlled circumstances. At a test range. Far from population centers. With a substantial minimum safe distance. Not on an ad hoc field expedient basis in the middle of the city in which we both live.”
“I agree that a more rigorous testing methodology would be preferred, however I doubt our would be collaborator will cooperate.”
“Skidmark. You are talking about Skidmark, just to be clear?”
“Yes, Vista has achieved very interesting acceleration figures on her own but just think of the possibilities!”
“Vista put a ball bearing through, in order, the test chamber’s armored window, her own foot, and a steel plate. If you in the middle of a city combine that with our local provider of trash cannons, people will die…”
Colin leaned forward in his seat to object.
“… and the resulting settlements will inevitably come, directly or indirectly, from your tinker budget.”
Colin leaned back, scowling.
Chapter 51: Bad Cape! No Cookie!
Chapter Text
After confirming that it was, in fact, Missy at the door, and no one else, Amy let her guest in.
“Hey, Panacea, what’s with all the cloak and dagger? And why did you tell Dean to tell me in person, and not tell anyone, and use the special phone number for the ride and stuff?”
Face serious, Amy sat the younger girl down and sat across from her. “This is a special secure apartment Dr. Weaver set up for me, separate from all the spies and bullshit at ENE. And I needed to talk to you about the healing I was called in for the other day.”
“Oh. That.”
“Yes, that.” Amy looked directly at the younger girl, and took her hand. “I need you to answer me honestly. Are you in danger? Is anyone at home or at ENE or anywhere pressuring you to do anything or having you do anything or is anything happening anywhere anyhow for any reason that makes you uncomfortable?”
“No?” Missy sounded confused.
Amy sighed. “Armsmaster called me in the fix your foot, and specifically asked me to do it ‘off-the-record’. I was told the injury occurred during power testing but your power, one, is Manton limited and b, has nothing to do with wounds of that type. Specifically, Missy, I know what a bullet wound looks like. Do you understand why this is incredibly suspicious and alarming?”
“But it was power testing! And it wasn’t a bullet!”
“You’re telling the truth,” Amy said under her breath. She refocused on the younger girl. “Missy, Vista, what happened, exactly?”
“Well, you see, my power can’t directly make things go faster but if things are already falling or are thrown, I can make it so they fall further, and I can shape space so they keep falling, and…”
When Missy finished, Amy stared blankly past her for a moment, and then got up and began bustling around the apartment.
“Amy?”
“Vicky was just here, I know I left it somewhere, there!” Amy turned around holding a small sheaf of papers and, to Missy’s surprise and confusion, lightly bopped Missy on the head with them.
“Bad cape,” said Amy with exaggerated patience. “No pointing at yourself or anyone you don’t want to hurt a power-generated orbital drop weapon simulacrum, Christ.” Bop. “No deliberately subverting safety protocols, even and especially if Armsmaster tells you to, what was he thinking.” Bop. “And no trying to cover it up with ‘off the books’ healing, what were you thinking, what if Victor or a hostile thinker found out.” Bop. “I expect this sort of thing from Vicky, not you, you know better!”
Missy appeared distinctly unamused.
Chapter 52: Family Matters
Chapter Text
“Danny, could I ask a favor?” Taylor asked her not!father.
“Sure,” he replied.
“Do you have a picture of Annette you could spare? What with everything that happened, all of mine were lost a long time ago and oomph.”
Taylor’s request was interrupted by Danny’s hug.
Elsewhere
“Hey, Crystal?” Eric asked after his cousin (finally) wandered out.
“Yo.”
“Who is Dr. Weaver and why is Vicky so Vicky about her?”
“Heck if I know.”
Earlier
Sarah Pelham set down the packet of papers, and looked at her niece. “Victoria, I do appreciate your enthusiasm, but before trying to implement,” Sarah gestured at the paper, “all of this, maybe first talk to, Dr Weaver was it? The Protectorate doesn’t do all of this for all of their capes? And, well, some of us aren’t brutes and so weight is an issue?”
Sarah looked back at the packet. “It’s also possible you’ve thought of something that hasn’t occurred to them yet?”
“Thanks! That’s a great idea, Aunt Sarah!”
That Morning
“Morning,” mumbled Mark as he shuffled into the kitchen. He then paused, looked around, and asked his wife. “Where are the girls? It’s awfully quiet this morning.”
“Amy went running and then was going to brunch, and Victoria is at the PRT’s testing facilities throwing things at old New Wave uniforms.”
Chapter 53: Aisha Hits The Books
Chapter Text
“Aisha, have you seen my, wait, what are you reading?”
“Rude, I’ve known how to read for years.”
Brian pinched his nose. “That’s not…”
“It’s a PRT Trooper thing on anti-thinker strategies. Don’t worry, Dr. Weaver gave it to me.”
That’s not actually going to make me not worry, Brian didn’t say. He’d quickly learned that while Dr. Weaver wasn’t likely to give Aisha anything dangerous as Dr. Weaver understood the word. However he’d just as quickly learned that Dr. Weaver had a skewed sense of such things. Honestly, sometimes it was like the woman grew up in a containment zone.
He tried a different approach. “I’m glad to see you reading, but I’m curious what led you to choose that, specifically?”
“Lisa was being a petty little bitch. She’s too obnoxious and punchable to be a real thinker, but if I can learn how to deal with real thinkers I can deal with whatever she is.”
You know what, I’m OK with this.
Chapter 54: The Aisha Strikes Back!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hi Aisha! Ready to go running?”
“Sure,” the younger girl said with a grin. A grin that, even after the short time they’d known each other, Lisa recognized. She is planning mischief, Power contributed pointlessly. You are the target. No, shit. Usually Power was more helpful.
As they walked toward Lisa’s car, Power continued. She is moving her arms in a deliberately unnatural fashion, and her gait is uneven. Lisa felt a headache begin to settle in.
Notes:
Yes, Aisha is intentionality doing a lot of very specific slightly odd things, while focusing on Lisa. Specifically to set off Power and bury Lisa in nonsense details.
Chapter 55: Betrayed! Betrayed!
Chapter Text
“I can’t believe you would do this to me!” Lisa exclaimed, gesturing wildly. “Here I thought we had something, and you betray me!”
The older woman looked unimpressed. “I’d give that performance a six out of ten at best. You can do better.”
Lisa did not pout. “It’s not fair, you giving Aisha an advantage like this! Whatever happened to a level playing field!”
The older woman, if possible, looked even more unimpressed. “You are a parahuman. She is not. This was never a level playing field.”
“But why!”
“Training. For you. Unlike many training exercises, both you and the opfor will be highly motivated to succeed.”
The older woman took on a very earnest, innocent expression. “I have emphasized to Aisha just how very important this is to your future endeavors, and indeed your very safety. I am sure she will approach it with an appropriate level of dedication and gravitas.”
“But! You! Hey! Arrrrrrgg!”
Chapter 56: Beware of a Lisa Bearing Gifts
Chapter Text
Brian opened the door and was immediately suspicious, as he he had learned to always be when Lisa brought him gifts.
“Coffee?” She said with a weak smile.
Brian looked at her skeptically. “Where is Aisha?”
“Getting ‘camouflage master’ clothes with the rest of the girl power junior division, and no I don’t know what that means, she clearly wanted me to ask and I wasn’t giving her the satisfaction.”
Brian was pretty sure he did know, but would worry about that later. He sighed. “Lisa, you are here, with the coffee I like, and are being polite. Either this is a very ill-advised pick-up attempt or you want something.”
Lisa laughed. “Yeah, I deserved that. But I did bring coffee?”
“What do you want?”
“So Aisha got this book and…”
Brian held up his hand. “I’m going to stop you there. I am not getting involved in whatever idiotic thing you have going on with Aisha.”
“But Brian!“ Lisa didn’t whine. “We have been through so much together, you can’t make me do this alone!”
Brian took the coffee, and shut the door. God, I’m too old for this shit.
Chapter 57: A New Couch
Chapter Text
“So how is this going to work? You gonna put me in a clown suit and parade me around town?” Alec asked, laconically.
“Absolutely not. First we will want to determine to extent of any lingering effects from your family. Compared to other victims, you are in remarkably good shape.”
Alec rolled his eyes.
The older woman ignored him, and continued. “Still, the suits will want to be sure. Until such time, it would be appreciated if you could keep a low profile, and we will sadly have to limit the time you spend, as it were, ‘in the office’. We apologize for any inconvenience and appreciate your cooperation. Your remuneration, of course, will not be affected.”
Alec stared at her, dumbfounded. “You really are going to pay me to sit in this apartment, eat take out, and play video games.”
“Neither I nor anyone else with the white hats would ever express it in public or in writing in those terms.”
Chapter 58: Brian Saves the Day
Chapter Text
“Hey, bro, what’s Alec like and why is Lisa telling me we should date?”
Brian’s blood ran cold. First, second, and third, oh fuck no. But he knew better than to just tell Aisha no.
Deflect, deflect.
“He is the only person I’ve ever met who can make bacon cheese fries suck. Also, he kept trying to convince Lisa that all household tasks were women’s work.”
Aisha wrinkled her nose. “Man, fuck that, mothering Mom was bad enough.”
Oh, thank God.
Chapter 59: Taylor Is Multilingual
Chapter Text
Rachel watched warily as Lisa approached, accompanied by the woman from the PRT.
“Hi, Rachel!” Lisa called, with a toothy grin. “How’s your new business empire?”
Rachel bristled, but before she could respond, the woman put a hand on Lisa’s arm. “Lisa,” the woman said firmly.
Lisa, thankfully, shut the fuck up.
The woman pointed to a chair on the porch. “Sit. Stay.”
Lisa glowered at the woman, but obeyed. Without complaint. This was new.
The woman slowly approached, stopping close enough to be heard but not too close. She smiled with no teeth and something about the woman’s posture made Rachel relax.
“Are the dogs OK?”
Rachel nodded.
“Enough food, water, other things?”
Rachel nodded again.
“Do you need anything.”
Rachel shook her head.
“Like I said before, we want to pay you to train rescue dogs. For us, getting trained dogs is very, very hard. Much harder than getting trained humans. We absolutely don’t want the dogs to fight.”
Rachel shifted. That didn’t make sense to her, dogs were much easier than people. But PRT were cops and cops were stupid.
“No fucking around,” Rachel eventually replied. “And your people treat the dogs right.”
“Can you help us learn? You are better with dogs than us.”
“No funny business and no assholes.”
“We can send out people for you to meet. You tell us which ones can learn.”
Rachel considered, the nodded.
“We also want to get you someone to help with people stuff you don’t want to deal with. You can pick who you like.”
Rachel nodded slowly. Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad. Still she had to know.
“Why. Why be so nice.”
The woman looked thoughtful. “Back home I have a friend. You remind me of her.”
Rachel shrugged. Whatever. She didn’t trust the woman yet but the woman was much easier to talk to than most people. And worst case she could always take her pack and run.
Chapter 60: Cognitohazards, No Net
Chapter Text
Thomas poured himself a badly needed drink. He didn’t bother to split the timeline.
Since that fateful visit, he had enjoyed more success in the Bay than ever. Being able to recruit parahuman support from among his trained, trusted, disciplined contingent of mercenaries had resulted in significant gains. The results were substantially greater than any he had ever obtained when attempting to assemble useful teams from the usual bands of parahuman misfits and lunatics.
Yes, his withdrawal from the PRT had limited his direct insight into the PRT, however Cauldron had continued to provide insight into local operations. Combined with his parahuman power and his remaining spies, his overall view of PRT operations had actually increased. This was only assisted by Piggot’s recent reprioritization of resources, even as it placed the Empire under ever-increasing pressure.
However, Cauldron insights could be a double-edged sword. Like this latest tidbit, helpfully tucked into a Hallmark valentine’s card, slid under his front door.
He glanced back down at the deeply disturbing message:
”Armsmaster supervises, in Brockton Bay, a detection suite that is among the world’s most sophisticated, esoteric, and eccentric. Following the debut of Clockblocker, special attention was directed toward any indicators of potential temporal anomalies.
”When analyzed with readings obtained from and around parahumans whose powers are suspected or known to have temporal elements, Armsmaster and Dragon concluded with substantial certainty that during the past several annual periods Brockton Bay has been entirely free of anomalous temporal readings.
”These measurement periods do overlap significantly with your own periods of activity within the region.
”We have recently obtained information suggesting that in some instances powers may simulate temporal effects through a combination of precognitive and master effects.”
Thomas set down his now-empty glass. Christ. Some things I really would rather not know.
Notes:
Coil is so much fun to troll.
Chapter 61: What Are You Wearing!
Chapter Text
“Hi Dinah, how was your what are you wearing!?”
“Camouflage! I have a couple sets if I ever have to go to the bad part of town, so I fit in and don’t look like an easy target! We also practiced how to walk!”
“Honey, why is that a thing you feel you need to be practice?”
Dinah shrugged. “Dr. Weaver seemed to think it was a good idea? Or maybe it was a trick? In exchange we taught Aisha about dressing and acting more respectable. I don’t know, it was fun to hang out though.”
Chapter 62: Lisa Is A Gift
Chapter Text
Lisa fumed on the drive back to town. “I can’t believe you dragged me out here! You clearly didn’t need me to talk to Rachel, you did that fine! And when I tried to help you told me sit down and shut up!”
“Have you ever had a dog?”
“No?” Lisa sounded confused.
“I have.”
Lisa made a sort of inarticulate growl. “Setting aside you literally telling me I need to speak dog to talk to Rachel, which, oh my God I don’t even, that doesn’t explain why you had me sit there silently for an hour!”
Taylor shrugged. “I didn’t want to come empty-handed, so I gave her a gift no one else could.”
Lisa put her head in her hands. “I hate you.”
Chapter 63: Progress!
Chapter Text
“Hey, kiddo, how was your thing?”
Taylor looked up from her seat at the kitchen table, unamused. “I’m not twelve anymore, please don’t call me that.”
Her father laughed. “But really, how was brunch?”
“Good.”Taylor looked pensive. “It was good. It’s like I have friends again. Or acquaintances. People I enjoy spending time with. Whatever. It helps that other!me has vetted them all for the empowerment group thing.”
Her father smiled. “I’m really glad to hear that. Tell me about them over dinner?
Taylor gave a small smile. “Only if you tell me about the new used car Kurt and Lacey picked out today.”
Chapter 64: Hello Neighbor!
Chapter Text
Brian walked into the lobby of his building and stopped dead. Standing right there was Alec, wearing pajamas and those stupid slippers of his. He was… collecting a pizza from a delivery woman?
Seeing Brian, he waved. “Yo.”
“Alec, what are you doing here?!”
“Fucking your mom.”
“What!? No, goddamnit Alec, did you follow me!?”
“Did you follow me?” Alec laughed. “Fuck you, I live here.”
“But…” Brian paused. Right. PRT monitored building. Fuck.
Shortly Thereafter…
“Aisha?” Brian asked, hesitantly.
“What up,” she replied, not looking away from whatever training manual she was going through now.
“Lisa, your running buddy, do you know where she lives?”
Aisha remained focused on her task. “Down one floor and a couple doors over, why?” Aisha looked up and stared at him skeptically. “Wait, she was your friend, how do you not know that?”
…
“Hey, bro? You don’t sound so good.”
Chapter 65: Window Maintenance
Chapter Text
Amy tuned out the sound of her sister pacing around the studio apartment, until she heard a loud thud. She looked up, to see a window opened way too far.
Vicky looked abashed. “I might have, ahh, broke something on your window?”
Amy continued staring.
Vicky fidgeted. “I wanted to fly around the block, clear my head, but I didn’t want to go all the way downstairs because it takes forever.
Ami sighed and pulled out her phone.
“Oh, does the building have like a repairman, that’s awesome!”
“No, I need to call the security people and tell them the window alarm is my idiot sister, not a villainous flyer.”
“Oh.” Vicky wilted further.
Chapter 66: Cops are Stupid
Chapter Text
“The trainees will arrive soon,” Taylor said.
Rachel nodded, slowly.
“I will be here. If there are problems, get your dogs to safety and let me handle the cops. No violence from you or the dogs.”
Rachel nodded, reluctantly.
“And remember, cops are stupid.”
Rachel nodded in agreement.
Shortly thereafter
“Stand down! Goddamnit!” The unfortunate trooper radically revised his threat estimate of the woman. “Back to the cars, all of you, we are done for today.”
Later
Taylor watched, stone-faced, as the nervous trooper faced Director Piggot.
“To be clear, you volunteered,” said the director, slowly.
“Yes, ma’am.”
“To work with the parahuman dog trainer.”
“Yes, ma’am. It was a good advancement opportunity.”
“Specifically to learn how to handle dogs.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
“Notwithstanding your pathological fear of dogs.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
“Which you did not disclose to anyone.”
“Correct, ma’am.”
Piggot stared at him, then turned to Taylor. “It is clear I overestimated the abilities of my NCOs. Your request to personally screen the next batch of candidates is approved.”
Chapter 67: A Very Important Meeting
Chapter Text
“Lisa,” Brian said, interrupting her rant. “You told me you wanted to meet over lunch to discuss quote ‘matters of mutual concern’. However, so far you have simply bitched about how our PRT friend treats you like you treat everyone, except nicer.”
Lisa rolled her eyes. “Obviously it’s a matter of mutual concern!”
“Look,” Brian said, leaning forward and lowering his voice. “It’s not like you are wearing an ankle bracelet, if it’s that bad you could just skip town.”
Lisa looked affronted. “And give up this mentoring opportunity!? Are you crazy!?”
Brian sighed. “I don’t get the big deal? She’s just whoever in the Chief Director’s office drew the short straw and had to come deal with the Bay’s nonsense.”
Lisa looked personally offended. She leaned forward, her tone manic. “She’s not—look, she is the PRT. She is to RCB what RCB is to everyone else. She’s not here because she has to be,” Lisa gestured in an incomprehensible way she clearly thought conveyed meaning. “The mentoring and intervention and stuff is something she chooses to do. Her ‘day job’ is, like, S-class threats and national policy! International policy! I’m 85% sure she’s the reason the Nine are a greasy smear! She’s, like, the most knowledgeable person on the planet for thinker and anti-thinker techniques! Capes included! It’s like being mentored by, I don’t know, Eidolon! Or Scion! I’d give an arm? All Coil’s money? An eye? I’d give a lot for this opportunity!”
Brian was unimpressed. “So you want to have her baby. Why am I here?”
Lisa scoffed. “I couldn’t talk about this with Aisha, she’d never let me hear the end of it.”
Chapter 68: A Real Live Winslow Survivor!
Chapter Text
“Taaaaylor!” Victoria Dallon called out, hurrying over with Amy in her wake.
“Huh?” Taylor was not expecting this, one of the things she liked about these sessions was being able to fade into the background. She took a step back from the tall, charismatic, famous, beautiful girl.
“You went to Winslow!”
“Yeah?”
“Oh em gee! I thought you had just moved into town! We never get transfers mid-term!”
“Uhhhh…”
“Vicky,” said Amy, with exaggerated patience. “You’re scaring her.”
Vicky barreled on. “Did you transfer because of the master thing!?”
“What? I probably shouldn’t say.” Especially since she very definitely deliberately didn’t look at anything in the news about Winslow so she didn’t know what was public.
“Aha! It was the janitor!”
“The who the what?”
“What, there was MORE THAN ONE MASTER!!!”
Not knowing what else to do, Taylor changed the subject. “What’s that light?”
“What? Oh goddamnit.”
Chapter 69: Good Training
Chapter Text
“How is the Winslow investigation going, Phil?”
Rennick paused a moment to consider…
Excerpts from the Winslow M/S Screening Staff, Parent and Student Interviews
“…and there’s no way she would get with him naturally! He belongs to me! Me! I called dibs! It must be…
“… not that there is anything wrong with that, of course, I know Legend is a good family man, but it still feels wrong! There was never any sign before, and my children talk to me about everything…”
“…so yeah, ah, I totally have been feeling weird lately, and then, ah, my grades started tanking, and, ah, then…”
“What training? Oh, that training, yeah I missed that day and she was supposed to reach out to reschedule and I guess she never did?”
“… he has always been a good God-fearing man, just like me and my father, but now he’s changed…”
“… I, uh, exercise my right to sirens. My Melinda. The thing where I don’t talk to pigs…”
“Of course I reported it! And sent copies to the Superintendent’s office, and our PRT liaison!”
“..the way she’s dressing now, that can’t be natural, and always wanting to go out! And she gets all squirrelly about me seeing her phone, I bet that’s how he’s using his power on her, and…”
“… shemme? Wo ne parlaize anglais. No habla boo hui shu fawen…”
“… it was one of them, I just know it, I can’t believe they are even allowed in our schools, it’s a disgrace I tell you…”
Back in Piggot’s office
Finally, Phil shrugged. “It’s good training.”
Chapter 70: Fetch
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa looked at her phone in confusion. Why was Alec texting her?
French Ponce: Yo liz go down and get my package for me
Lisa: ???
French Ponce: It’s just downstairs the lazy ass just left it come on
Lisa: I don’t live at the loft?
French Ponce: yeah I know ur like two doors down from me
Lisa: how the what?
French Ponce: yeah get exited I’d recognize those nerves anywhere
Lisa cursed. Right. PRT building.
Lisa: not just no but hell no
French Ponce: come onnnnn I’ll give you a piece of pizza? Or $5?
Lisa stared dumbfounded. He knew how much they’d gotten from Coil why the hell did he think that would work?
And then she had a wonderful idea.
Lisa: no, but I know someone in the building who will likely do it for 20
French Ponce: great send me deets!
Lisa opened up another chat
Lisa: Hey, you wanna make 20 in five mins?
Lil’ Gremlin: Sure!
Notes:
Buffer has shrunk so back to one or two per day
Chapter 71: Kit Kat?
Chapter Text
“Hey bro! You want a Kit Kat?”
“Sure?” He took the candy from her.
“Awesome, I’m on a roll! First Panacea then you, I’m totally doing my good deeds today. Did you know she lives here? Well not really, it’s a secret so you can’t tell anyone, but she has a place here!”
“Aisha, why are you telling me this?”
Aisha shrugged. “Seemed cool. Ran into her at the elevators coming up. She’s on our floor! Gave her a Kit Kat too! Looked like she could use it, her grumpy face was super grumpy today.”
“Wait, why do you have a giant bag of candy?”
“Oh some kid Lisa knows paid me to go buy him some. I took my pay in trade. Best job ever.”
Brian eyed the large bag of candy suspiciously. Who does Lisa know that would pay that much to… MOTHERFUCKER.
Chapter 72: There Will Be Toast
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dennis and Chris looked up from their game when the door opened.
“Hey guys,” said Triumph, entering the Wards room. He was followed by a tween girl, about Missy’s age, in casual clothes and a generic mask. She looked around with interest.
“This is Insight. She is a new Ward. To be clear she is not one of the villains we ‘rescued’, and if you do her wrong you will know vengeance beyond your imagining. You may notice a small delay when talking to her, her power reacts poorly to certain phrasing so everything you say is being filtered.”
Chris and Dennis looked at him, looked at each other, and shrugged.
“Great!” Triumph said with forced cheer. “I’ll leave you to get to know each other while I go fetch the next one.” Then he left.
The three Wards awkwardly shuffled in place for a moment. Then Missy—no, they had a newbie, Vista—entered with a large flashlight. Upon seeing new girl, she did a double-take.
Vista recovered quickly. “Hello person I don’t recognize,” she said with exaggerated cheer. “Would you like to explore our glorious kitchen with me? There will be toast.”
The new girl boggled, then laughed before scurrying off with Missy.
Dennis and Chris went back to their game, and paid no mind to the intermittent whispering and giggling from the other room. Girls, right?
Shortly thereafter Triumph returned with a grinning blonde girl in a purple skirt suit and matching domino mask.
“All right everyone, and here is… where did Insight go?”
“Oh,” said Chris. “She and, uh, Vista are making toast?”
“Oh,” said Triumph. “I didn’t realize we’d gotten the replacement toaster.” He looked at Chris significantly.
The purple girl started snickering.
“Actually, I don’t think we did…” said Chris, confused.
Purple girl guffawed, and any further discussion was cut off by the fire alarm.
Notes:
I don’t recall from canon—did Cassie (Rachel’s minion/friend) go to Winslow and, if so, did she overlap with Taylor?
Chapter 73: Aisha Learns Horrible Things
Chapter Text
While unsure of how seriously to take Lisa’s impassioned fawning, Brian did make sure to show up early to his next check-in with Dr. Weaver.
Upon seeing his posture, the woman adopted an appraising look. “Hmm. I’m going to guess Lisa?”
Brian twitched.
The older woman nodded. “She has an over-exaggerated sense of my importance, I’m sure.”
She gestured for Brian to have a seat before continuing. “How are you settling in?”
Later
Before we wrap up, is there anything else that might be of interest or concern?”
Brian sighed. “I’m worried about Aisha’s ‘new job’….” He explained.
Dr. Weaver listened thoughtfully and, when he finished, nodded. “I think I understand.”
Taking out her phone, she put it on speaker and dialed.
Alec’s voice drifted out. “Yo Boss Lady.” Tinny explosions and high pitched voices could be heard in the background.
“Aisha, your go-fer, is Brian’s sister. Don’t make her cry.”
Alec laughed. “I like you.”
Dr. Weaver hung up. Seeing Brian’s aghast expression, she sighed. “Alec’s upbringing makes him spectacularly sensitive to hierarchies of power and protection. He might be his usual self but he won’t hurt her.”
Brian looked unconvinced.
The older woman continued unphased. “No doubt Aisha will be a good influence on him. But there is something else I can do to help…”
Later
“Hey doc!”
“Aisha, your brother asked me have a chat with you.”
“I didn’t do it!”
Taylor snorted. “Nothing like that, no he has realized that you are growing up, and there are certain topics neither he nor your father are qualified to talk to you about…” she set a box of condoms on the table.
Aisha’s response was a look of dawning horror.
Chapter 74: Hypothetically…
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Victoria looked at Taylor expectantly.
Taylor cleared her throat, and recited carefully, “I learned a lot at Winslow. After much consideration it was decided that my educational needs would be better met at Arcadia. I have the utmost confidence in the investigation being conducted by the District and the PRT.”
Victoria’s eyes widened, and then she nodded intently, before scurrying away, already on her phone.
Amy raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure that was a good idea? God knows what she’ll tell people now.”
Taylor shrugged. “I will not say whether or not I have a lawyer, but if I hypothetically did that statement would have hypothetically been checked with hypothetical them.”
Amy snorted. “God, you two deserve each other.”
“Hey!”
Notes:
There is at the Space Battles thread an extended discussion of The Talk, according to jaded!Taylor, if such things interest you.
Chapter 75: Elsewhere…
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabah felt conflicted. A part of her felt relief, that the boy who had loomed so large in her fears was well and truly gone. And part of her felt guilty for feeling relief, because he was a human being and it felt kind of icky seeing as in any way positive the death of another human being. Even if it was in a stupid drunken accident.
As usual, she avoided thinking too much about it by burying herself in her work. She had been hired, on quite nice terms, to do a series of promotional events around town, and it was an opportunity she wasn’t going to let go to waste. The new PRT liaison was a woman who was actually reasonable, and even the gangs hadn’t been sniffing around lately.
Things were looking up.
Elsewhere
“I appreciate your concerns, Director West, but the decision is made,” the Chief Director stated with the inevitably of a steamroller. “If nothing else, the Nine demonstrates that we are underinvesting in psychological capabilities, as well as in our understanding of power interactions and power-affected psychology. Jack Slash’s master ability is exactly the sort of thing we can’t afford to miss, and once it was realized what had been an insoluble problem became trivial.
“Directors Armstrong and Tagg will oversee the new initiative, in addition to their other duties, and we will revisit progress next quarter.”
“But!”
“We’re done, West. Next item.”
Notes:
More butterflies. Armstrong is involved for the usual, obvious reasons. Tagg is involved because he understands, in that way that the better long-service military officers do, that you go to war with the people you have, and at some point you just have to make it work, no matter how broken and dysfunctional your personnel might appear (or indeed actually be). And because if you put Tagg on the project, (1) the detractors won’t be able to say it’s just a bunch of wish-washy nonsense and (2) due to his containment zone experience, he appreciates better than just about anyone the degrees of mental fuckery powers can bring.
Also keep in mind that part of what this group will be doing is going through Riley’s notes and half-finished projects.
Chapter 76: Diner Encounter
Chapter Text
“Taylor?! You’re alive! I was so worried!”
Taylor looked around surprised. She, Sierra and Cassie had been wrapping up dinner at a local diner, and she was not expecting to be unexpectedly greeted by… Greg?
Later
After Greg left, the girls shared a look.
“He was…enthusiastic?” Cassie offered.
Taylor snorted. “Better than he used to be.”
“Still,” said Sierra. “I wonder, that’s an awfully strange run of good luck he’s been having. Normally I’d let it go, but with all the M/S issues at that school?
Taylor looked pensive.
With an apologetic glance toward Taylor, Sierra continued. “I’ll ask Charlotte about it?”
Taylor hesitated, then slowly nodded. Intellectually, she understood now that the girl had her own struggles, but it would take a long time before Taylor forgot any of the Winslow bystanders.
Chapter 77: The Girls Have a Plan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t understand what’s so important,” said Lisa, as Aisha pulled her toward the Dallon girls.
“I told you, we need someone who knows Brian!”
“But that doesn’t tell me anything!” She knows. Power offered, pointlessly. Lisa clamped down on Power before it could wander off on a tangent about Aisha’s gait or hairstyle or whatever.
“But it doesn’t say where they are!” Vicky said as they approached. “How will you protect yourself!”
“I’m sure it will be fine,” said Amy skeptically.
“Hey, Vicky!” Aisha called out. “She’s friends with Brian, ask her!”
Vicky turned her full attention to Lisa, and smiled. “Great! So Aisha says her brother is all noble and won’t tell her what he wants in a girlfriend!”
Lisa snorted. “You realize that after with his job and having finally gotten custody, he probably isn’t in the headspace for a full-up relationship?” Lisa asked, being uncommonly considerate.
Aisha rolled her eyes. “It’s fine if he just wants a hook-up, that’s cool! Bro is awesome and deserves nice things! And most high school boys are awful and Vicky’s friends deserve better! He just needs to meet the right person! Or persons!”
“Look, if he won’t tell you what he wants, just pay more attention to what types of girls he notices when you are out doing things?”
Vicky nodded. “That’s on the right track, but I have an even better idea…”
Notes:
Lisa tried to do good!
Chapter 78: Hit The Gym
Chapter Text
Brian walked into his father’s gym, took one look around, and walked back out. He wasn’t stupid enough to think he’d gone unnoticed, but he absolutely did not want to have this discussion in front of the patrons or worse, his father.
Shortly thereafter, Dr. Weaver came out. She nodded to Brian, and left.
Brian immediately went inside to talk to his father.
Later
“Aisha,” Brian called, toweling his hair off from the shower. “Have you seen my phone?” He could have sworn he’d left it by the bed but it wasn’t there.
“Uh, by the TV?”
“Thanks!”
Picking up the phone, Brian stepped into his room, shut the door, and dialed Lisa.
“Hello?” Lisa answered, confused.
“Why is my father helping Dr. Weaver find people to teach you all to fight dirty? I have never seen that man so excited to talk to a cop.”
Lisa laughed. “Hun, I wish I was that good. Good luck!”
[click]
Well, he thought, now I know how she felt.
Chapter 79: Animal Adventure, Part The First
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Where are we going again?” Taylor asked.
“Puppies and kitties!” Cassie replied, vibrating in her seat.
“I was promised coffee,” Amy grumbled.
“Cupholder,” said Dr. Weaver.
“Hmm?” Amy suddenly perked up. “Coooooffffffeeeeee!”
Shortly Thereafter
“No, Namor,” the monitor said, as she carefully extracted a small kitten from Taylor’s hair.
“Now remember,” said Cassie, “they are very young and we are just supposed to socialize them, so we can’t stay too long or they’ll get tired.”
“Mreow!” Squeaked a kitten, as she rubbed against Taylor’s leg.
“How is that going to work?” Taylor asked, gesturing at the kitties that had decided she was delightful for climbing.
“Aren’t you the most perfect apex predator,” Amy mumbled as she caressed a particularly floofy black cat. “Those eyes! And ears! And claws! I cant believe someone would abandon you!”
Notes:
Yes, there do exist places where you can help socialize adorable little kitties.
Chapter 80: Villain Things!
Notes:
This occurs before the prior chapter.
Chapter Text
“They’re villains!”
“What did they do, exactly?”
“Villain things!”
“They roughed up gang members and took their stuff. Is that alone villainous behavior?”
Victoria opened her mouth and the closed it, before continuing, “Hellhound killed someone!”
“Hellhound’s case was badly mismanaged by the PRT and the death, while tragic, occurred in connection with her trigger event and was outside her control.”
Victoria frowned. “Still, I don’t like it!”
Dr. Weaver nodded. “That’s fine. Keep in mind that they are teenagers, caught in bad situations, and whatever else happens they will have less chance to do harm going forward.”
Victoria wandered off, looking pensive.
Chapter 81: Animal Adventure, Part The Second
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Remember what I said,” Dr. Weaver said as the vehicle pulled to a stop.
The girls nodded, and got out of the SUV.
As they approached, a stocky girl came out to greet them. She was accompanied by three dogs.
Later
“The dogs are very well cared for,” said Amy, after completing her inspection. “But it’s clear they were hurt before. What happened?”
Happy barks and laughter sounded in the background, as Cassie and Taylor played fetch with the dogs.
Rachel gave Amy an indecipherable look. “Hookwolf.”
“That fucker,” said Amy with feeling. “Do you want me to come back later and fix it?”
Rachel nodded.
Amy looked apologetic. “I’d do it now but I haven’t done animals much so the PRT will need to watch.”
Rachel snorted. “Cops are stupid.”
Amy barked out a laugh. “Yeah, they are.”
Later
“What do you think?” Dr. Weaver asked Rachel.
“Not stupid.”
“Ok if they come back sometimes?”
Rachel pondered briefly, then nodded.
Notes:
Fly, little butterflies!
Chapter 82: Strange Bedfellows
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Finally,” said the intel officer, “the Winslow situation is now being referenced in Empire messaging. It is what you would expect, statements attributing the problem to lesser races, and so forth.”
“Have they identified anyone specific?” Emily asked. Whatever she thought about Hess, Emily was not going to sit idly by while the girl’s family was targeted.
“No. However, the rhetoric is suspiciously strong, and it is coupled with a general increase in focus on M/S concerns by the Empire. We received an under the table message from the Empire emphasizing that they will not interfere with ordinary M/S efforts at schools. In addition, they forwarded an assortment of M/S “tips” for various schools, which are of course suspect but must nevertheless be investigated.”
“What are they doing?” asked Phil, putting voice to what they were all no doubt thinking.
Meanwhile, Assault was furiously flipping through his briefing packet. “Are we sure these sighting reports are accurate?” Assault asked, looking up.
“As sure as we ever are,” the briefer responded, confused.
“Huh. I wonder if Rune went to Winslow. She hasn’t been seen, at all recently.”
“It would explain the observed behavior,” said Miss Militia.
“Dig into it,” Emily ordered. “The usual caveats apply to civilian IDs, but if there is a master targeting Empire capes we need to know.”
Notes:
Oh noes!
Chapter 83: Foxy Tech Support
Chapter Text
Lisa looked down at her phone.
Lil’ Gremlin: How find recent picz on PC?
Lisa responded with the URL of a search engine.
Lil’ Gremlin: thx
A few minutes later
Lil’ Gremlin: huh wow how make search history go away?
A truly noble endeavor. For variety, Lisa sent the URL of a different search engine.
A few minutes later
Lil’ Gremlin: Ok but hdu see if itz gone gone fur rlz?
Lisa sent a different URL
A few minutes later
Lil’ Gremlin: ??? This is in martian or greek or smthng???
Lisa: Rght sry don’t dl from there, I’ll send you exe, you’d’ve needed remove the key log in terminal anyway
Lisa sent the file, then paused. Wait, what is she even doing?
Lisa: Since when do you have PC anyway?
Lil’ Gremlin: lul itz bros PC
A few minutes later
Lisa opened her door, to find Aisha, in PJs and slippers, holding an open laptop.
“Hey I still can’t find his porn, it’s really well hidden so it must be super naughty! I need to find it so I know who to set him up with!”
Lisa just stared, before slowly shutting the door.
“Rude!”
Chapter 84: The Dreaded Wards Work Mixer
Chapter Text
“This is awesome,” said Chris. “When can you come in so we can play split screen?”
“Tell her about the toast!” Insight said, dragging Vista across the room. “Vicky!”
“Eh,” said the teen boy on the other end of the voice chat. “Headshot, fuck yeah! I got mind-whammied pretty bad by a master. Suits are pretty sure I’m OK? I mean I’m not in the asylum or anything, but they want to be sure.”
“Wow,” Dennis said with feeling. “That really, really sucks. You hear about that shit, but the Winslow thing really brought it home.”
“Wait did you go to Winslow?” Chris asked.
The other boy laughed. “No comment.”
Dennis laughed. “Vicky will be thrilled.”
“You WHAT!!!” Vicky’s shout cut across the room.
“I know it’s awesome!” Insight shouted, to the accompaniment of laughs from purple girl.
“But maybe wait a bit?” Chris added tentatively.
The other boy laughed. “Holy shit, I heard that from here!”
Chapter 85: Inconvenient Progress
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Finally,” the infuriating woman said, “you will in the near future be receiving reports of Armsmaster’s latest breakthrough. In short, in certain circumstances and with less than perfect reliability, he can detect our use of the cross-dimensional phenomenon we refer to as ‘doors’.”
“… that is both quite significant and highly inconvenient,” Rebecca said after a brief pause.
“Indeed, in my timeline he never made this breakthrough, I suppose due to Cauldron’s relatively hands-off approach to the Bay before, well,” she gestured vaguely, “and the fact that after Gold Morning, Valkyrie, er, that’s the rebranded Fairy Queen, used doors more sparingly than Cauldron ever did, and in any event he was very preoccupied with other concerns…”
Rebecca coughed, politely.
The older woman started. “Ahem, well, even he has not yet realized the full implications. Certainly this breakthrough opens the possibility of studying and perhaps duplicating previously incomprehensible advanced mover techniques, Haywire’s included, but that’s just the start…”
Kurt leaned forward in excitement, as Rebecca forced an expression of interest. Yes, it was on some level fascinating to hear about how later research in the woman’s worldline had revealed signs that “dimensional fuckery” may be involved in many if not most power expressions, what the fuck. But did she have to be such a condescending know-it-all about it?
Notes:
Rebecca, too, is in denial about just how similar she and that woman are.
Chapter 86: Puppies! Vengeance! Goggles!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Victoria, no flying in the house,” Carol said automatically. “Now, please say that again more slowly.”
“We need to make the PRT take this seriously!”
“Take what seriously?” Carol asked.
“Vicky, Aura,” Amy interjected.
Vicky ignored her. “I can’t believe they want to tie Amy up in red tape when she could be helping!”
“It’s fine,” Amy said patiently. “It will work out.”
“They’re puppies! Adorable puppies and the PRT doesn’t want you to heal them and they suck!”
“Victoria, please watch what you say,” Carol automatically said, “the PRT are valued friends and allies and while they could perhaps do better in some ways we will always be happy to work with them.”
“That’s what I said! They need to let Amy heal the puppies!”
“Vicky, I don’t even know if I can, I never have…”
“Of course you can! You’re the best in the world at healing! And then we can finally deal with Hookwolf!”
“Victoria, please slow down.” Carol replied. Then her daughter’s statement registered. “And you have no business fighting Hookwolf, with or without… puppies?”
“Of course not yet, I need to get the uniforms first! I don’t want the puppies getting hurt! I should call Aunt Sarah back maybe she has an update!” Vicky flew over the banister and up the stairs.
“… and she’s gone,” Amy said with a sigh.
Carol regarded her other daughter. “What is she talking about, anyway?”
“She was going on about the Undersiders joining the Wards, and I tried to distract her with pictures of puppies Hellhound rescued from Hookwolf’s fighting rings, and, well…” Amy gestured vaguely upstairs. “Now she wants to lead forth an army of sensibly uniformed begoggled monster puppies (in proper footwear), for vengeance?”
“Ah.” Carol sighed.
Notes:
V: Look, I’m not saying we should kill all the Nazis, just, you know, the ones who are mean to puppies? Or people, I guess? Wait are there any who aren’t mean to puppies or people? Maybe we should kill them all?
Chapter 87: Pushing The Limits
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa eyes the equipment skeptically. “Can we skip the migraine part this time?”
Dr. Weaver smiled enigmatically. “Today we will explore the limits of your power. I have statements on pre-printed cards. You will write down what your power says, and then read it to me.”
This will go poorly.
Yeah, no shit.
Dr. Weaver flipped over the first card. “Alexandria is a member of the Triumvirate.”
“True,” Lisa said. Obvious calibration is obvious.
New card. “There exist rules regarding information your power is not supposed to give to you.”
“She believes this to be true.”
“Before I read the next card, please compare the two answers carefully.”
Lisa did so. Huh. She felt the first twinge of a headache.
New card. “Your power perceives what you perceive.”
“True.”
Dr. Weaver looked at Lisa expectantly, until she reviewed the answers again. Huh. Another twinge.
New card.
Lisa waited.
“Are you going to read it?” Dr Weaver asked.
Huh. Lisa blinked, and refocused on the card. “Powers exist, separate and apart from those they empower.”
The migraine came on sharp and sudden, and was somehow accompanied by a feeling of sadness.
Notes:
Power: QA why your host so mean?
QA: {SMUG} Best Host is BEST HOST!!!
Chapter 88: Fur Babies of the Post-Apocalypse
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, uh, older me?” Taylor asked hesitantly.
“Hmm?” The older woman looked up from her stack of papers.
“Did you ever have a pet?”
The woman adopted a thoughtful expression, before launching into a length dissertation on the benefits and drawbacks of various pets, including with regard to home defense and time commitment, and how important it was to have, ah, roommates who could take care of your pets in case of an unexpected injury or deployment. Taylor stole the woman’s pen and pad to take notes.
She tried very hard not to think about the living details suggested by her counterpart’s perspective. It sounded like she lived in a commune? Or maybe a fortified compound? Or an orphanage?
Body armor and M/S precautions for animals though was not something she ever expected to be thinking about.
Taylor suspected that an oral history from other!her would be fascinating.
Notes:
It’s not a commune! Or an armed compound! I just lived in a small fortified township, with redundant independent power and water supplies and five years of food, surrounded by my closest friends and platonic life-partners, and our hired mercenaries, and our collection of poor abandoned demon children, and all those other orphans we rescued, and our kennel of sometimes monster wolf-dogs, and some people who I actually didn’t like too much but once you’ve shared a foxhole for a week you have a bond that you can never forget, and… holy shit. Why didn’t Lisa tell me!
Chapter 89: Love and Support
Chapter Text
“Hey, bro?”
Brian looked up. “Yeah?”
Aisha shuffled awkwardly. “I just want you to know that I will always love and support you no matter whether you are gay or straight or whatever.”
“Thank you?” Brian replied. “And, uh, I love and support you? And am fine with you dating whoever, so long as it’s all safe and sane and consensual and all. But please shut the door, and, uh, use protection?”
Aisha nodded significantly, and then wandered away.
What the fuck was that about?
Elsewhere
“Hey, ah, Taylor was it?”
“Yeah?” Taylor replied, confused. She vaguely recognized the bouncy older girl but couldn’t place her name.
“Is it true that there are knife fights in the halls at Winslow?”
“I think that happened like once or twice? It wasn’t an everyday thing?”
“Oh my God! You are so brave!”
Chapter 90: Important Life Lessons
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It has been suggested that I have been lax in preparing you for an important situation, specifically that of cohabitation.”
Amy sipped her coffee. It was too early… wait, it was too late in the day for that. She was too tired for this shit, that was better.
“Whether they be friends, family, or lovers there are certain items of consideration and common courtesy…”
Oh my God, I have a sister why am I here?
“… And so we will start with kitchen etiquette, progress to the certain important signals used to indicate a need for privacy, and conclude with a demonstration of the many ways an inquisitive child might find details of your phone or PC’s browsing history.”
Amy almost choked on her coffee.
Notes:
You know, important things to know when you live with a small army of inquisitive, often parahuman children.
Chapter 91: A Card for Every Occasion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Thomas sighed when he saw the tacky hallmark card in his mail.
Opening it, he removed two items, before idly skimming the preprinted message. It appeared intended to be given to a small child upon realizing some goal.
With a sigh, he discarded the card, and turned to the enclosures. The first was a press release from the PRT national office highlighting the importance of a healthy rogue community so as to offer an alternative to villainy. He tucked it away. Message received. The doll cape is to be protected from interference by the Empire, the Elite, etc.
He flipped to the next item. It was an executive summary from an early review copy of an unpublished research paper entitled Effects of Power Interactions on Precognition and Simulation. Skimming it, he was unsurprised to find that even without context, the summary alone was equal parts enlightening and alarming.
Message received. Play well and I get treats.
A few quick online searches revealed the paper’s author was among those presumed lost at Madison and, of course, the paper was not available in any of the usual places online. Well, I’m sure they’d give me the full paper, for a price, but I’d rather first further search myself.
Or perhaps further excerpts would be sent to him if they felt he needed a future reminder. He rather felt he was starting to get the rhythm of this arrangement.
Notes:
I haven’t forgotten him!
Chapter 92: Look Pattern Recognition is a Work in Process
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dr. Weaver looked at Lisa with tired eyes. “Sierra tells me you have been busy.”
“Yep!” Lisa seemed proud of herself. “Some of the girls agreed to be nicer to him in passing, I convinced him not to cut ties with his internet not!girlfriend, who is a sweetie, and I have socially engineered PHO into seeing him as adorably neurodivergent rather than moronic!”
Dr. Weaver stared. “Did it not occur to you to talk to me before doing, well, any of this?”
Lisa looked offended. “I didn’t even use my power!”
Dr. Weaver sighed. “That was only part of why I wanted you to talk to me. You are a teen.”
“Hey!”
“I didn’t say you were dumb. Rather you’ve been using Power to play on easy mode and need to develop new modes of thinking if you are going to successfully tackle bigger problems. Consider—and do use Power for this—what will happen if you ceased providing active support to the boy?”
“I’m sure he’d be oh. Shit.”
“That said, I do very much hope you’ve started what will be a long and fruitful friendship with Sveta, she is a nice girl and could use more friends.”
Elsewhere
“Aiden!”
The boy looked up. “Yes, mom?”
“Oh we’ve had the most amazing opportunity, this could change our lives!”
Aiden smiled. He wasn’t sure he understood everything his mom was talking about, but Mom was happy and said it was good, so it was good.
Notes:
Power: I don’t know why you are so upset, I think the plan was AWESOME!!!
Chapter 93: Think of the Children
Chapter Text
“Emily,” Phil said, unusually frazzled. “Do you know why Youth Guard, Branding, Missy and each of her parents are all going at each other?”
“Hmm?” Emily looked up.
“A literal pile of memos and formal messages were dumped on my desk an hour ago, and I’m hoping someone can give me some context because I don’t trust any of them to give me a straight answer.”
Emily nodded. “That would explain the heads up meeting request from Legal. I’m going to go with a hunch and suggest you ask Dr. Weaver.”
Later
“Were you able to figure out what was going on with Missy and company?” Emily asked.
Phil rolled his eyes. “You may recall Missy’s continuing requests for weapons, armor and combat training?”
Emily grimaced. “Yes, I might have seen a dozen odd ‘Dirty Harry’ notes from her.”
“Well, apparently at a recent mixer Victoria Dallon and Missy got in a screaming match about proper PPE in general and footwear in particular…”
“… so now everyone is accusing everyone else of endangering a child, and either Missy has developed a sudden fascination with statistics and deftness at social manipulation, or she’s getting coached by someone, possibly Miss Dallon, or perhaps Brandish. Dr. Weaver disclaims responsibility and seems to find the whole situation amusing.”
Emily sighed. “The PRT is entirely supportive of providing appropriately tailored PPE to our Wards. I am fully confident that our esteemed colleagues can identify a range of possible action plans and look forward to discussing with them at such time as they can reach a consensus.”
Phil snorted. “That is pretty much what Dr. Weaver said.”
Piggot nodded. “Smart woman. If they look like they are in danger of reaching a consensus, start forwarding them the ‘Dirty Harry’ notes, piecemeal.”
Chapter 94: Form Letter
Chapter Text
Dear Valued Customer,
Substantial complications have arisen with the Nemesis Program. Accordingly, the program has been terminated, effective immediately. In consideration for any inconvenience this might cause, we are providing to you the following accommodation:
{favor obligations reduced by one}{cash payment equivalent to one favor}{other as appropriate}
We believe this will more than compensate you for any inconvenience. We remind you that we will aggressively enforce our confidentiality arrangements.
This message will disappear shortly.
Thank you for your understanding.
Best regards
{do not actually sign}
Chapter 95: Hello New Friends!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tagg looked her directly in the eye. “Who the hell are you?”
Dr. Weaver sighed and, after at glancing at Kamil, set the jamming device on the table.
“This is the most sophisticated and effective anti-eavesdropping device known to exist, and incorporates techniques known to PRT, along with techniques drawn from various rogue and villainous groups, including some whose existence we do not officially recognize. I am a temporally displaced dimensional refuge from an alternate world line containing its own iterations of Aleph, Bet, etc. I am telling the two of you this so as to reduce the amount of time and resources expended investigating the sudden appearance of,” she gestures to herself, “some strangely knowledgeable woman who has been graced with inexplicably high levels of trust and authority.”
Tagg looked at her skeptically. “Prove it.”
“Unfortunately other!you and I were pushed into a fatal confrontation which you did not survive. Anything I know about you was thus learned either by observation or hearsay and is thus useless as direct evidence. If it is any consolation, you likely would have prevailed in our confrontation but for ill-advised meddling by a parahuman who really should have known better. You already have the views of Costa-Brown and the Triumverate. Thinktank is compromised, but you can ask indirect questions such as whether I can be trusted and what my intentions are.” She turned to Kamil, “as for you, I believe this should suffice.”
She slid a folded slip of paper to the man who glanced at it and blanched. After clearing his throat, he said “I believe her.”
Tagg adopted a calculating expression. “Jack Slash.”
“Yes,” replied Dr. Weaver. “Other interventions as well. In my worldline, well, a few of us survived the succession of apocalypses, but Bet was rendered effectively uninhabitable.”
“The Endbringers?”
“Among other things. The worst was when Jack Slash convinced Scion that human extermination would be fun, but there were other incidents as well.”
Tagg’s face hardened. “I see.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Steps are being taken to avert the truly existential risks, but wide-scale clean-up is being delayed for now to preserve the value of future knowledge. This group is part of the ground work for that clean-up.”
Kamil leaned forward. “We will have questions.”
Dr. Weaver nodded. “Yes, and you will need time to prepare them. To ensure information hygiene you are both being protected at the same level as myself, and this room will remain secure, but needless to say this information must remain tightly controlled.”
Notes:
Taylor likes Kamil and all but thinks he is a bit of a softie sometimes. Sometimes you just have to clusterbomb the village of mastered orphans, and Tagg, despite his many problems, at least understands that.
Chapter 96: Other!Self Discovery
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Can I ask you something?” Taylor asked, nervously.
Her counterpart looked up. “Of course.”
“Ah we, uh, gay?” Taylor blushed.
“Excuse me?”
“It’s just, I like guys I think? But I also notice some girls are pretty? And I noticed when you talk about the future you never mention a boyfriend or husband but you do talk about women who you spent a lot of time with and maybe live with? And that people kept giving you lilies, which the internet says is a gay thing?”
Older!her stared at her in shock. “Wait they mean what? I just… why didn’t Lisa tell me? I thought that was just a joke on Lily’s name since she and Sabah got them too but….” Taylor had never seen older!her look so flustered.
Older!her shook her head. “Sorry, I did have some boyfriends but nothing long-term, and I never had a girlfriend but I was friends with some women who I at times lived with, although we never did anything, well not like that, but we… huh.”
Well this is awkward.
Her older counterpart was at this point mumbling to herself. “Wait, that’s what Ashley meant that time, the lanky bitch, and I wondered why Keith invited me to help with the LGBT outreach thing off-world…”
“Uh? Do you need time to think about it?”
Notes:
Jaded!Taylor has had a lot of fucky experiences, and still lives a cape!adjacent life. It’s damn hard for her to find people she can relate to as a peer. And damn hard for her to find people she can really trust. And her formative years were a traumatic mess. And her issues around trust and vulnerability are truly mind-blowing.
If you put a gun to my head I’d say this Taylor is probably demisexual with a slight heterosexually leaning, with a lot of unresolved trauma mucking things up. It certainly isn’t something she has thought much about at all beyond saying if asked that she’s straight and all these girls she shares her not!commune with are friends and teammates. For good or ill she’s basically detached emotional intimacy from sex, and has pretty much given up on finding a long-term romantic partner. She had her found family, and however unconventional it might have been it was hers.
Chapter 97: She Knows a Guy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aisha shifted uncomfortably. Why was Dr. Weaver looking directly at her?
“I am pleased with the results of your basic fitness training,” Dr. Weaver told the group. “Starting next week, you will have the opportunity to participate in periodic self-defense training sessions taught by off-duty troopers. They are not being paid for this, so you will treat them with respect.”
She shifted her eyes among the group until everyone was nodding, then she refocused on Aisha.
“As previously stated these sessions are proceeding on the basis that none of you, save New Wave, are parahumans, but that you may in the future become parahumans. Training will thus be conducted on an unpowered basis, and use of powers you may or may not have in this training is prohibited.” She shifted her focus to Vicky, who had raised her hand, and continued. “Power nullifiers and trumps exist.”
Vicky lowered her hand.
“Your training will be consistent with guidelines promulgated by experts regarding appropriate training procedures for your respective ages, weights, and so forth. It will focus on self-defense, defense of others, and disengagement. You will not be taught to ‘fight dirty’, and nothing you, I, or anyone we know can do will change the position of the PRT on this point.”
She continued to look straight at Aisha. “Some of you may be able to through friends or family members arrange for supplemental training.”
Right. Dad and Brian. Got it.
“Because this group is in some sense associated with the PRT, if the PRT becomes officially aware that you are, in an organized fashion, seeking from others training that the PRT considers ‘inappropriate’, I will be forced to act. I have no discretion in this matter.” Her eyes seemed to bore into Aisha’s soul. “I am sure you all understand.”
Ohhhhhhh. Aisha’s eyes widened. She carefully did not nod.
Across the room, Lisa suppressed a cough. Dr. Weaver ignored her. “There is another matter I need to go deal with. I will be back in no less than fifteen minutes. I am sure you can productively occupy yourselves for that time.”
With final looks at Aisha and Lisa, Dr. Weaver left.
“Ok,” said Charlotte. “Is it just me or was that weird?”
“No no no, it makes total sense,” Aisha replied sagely. “I know a guy.”
Notes:
You will recall that Dr. Weaver has already talked to Aisha’s father about this.
Chapter 98: Very Serious Business
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh,” Cassie said, looking around the apartment. “This is much nicer than my place!”
“Eh,” Amy waved a hand dismissively. “It’s a security thing, all hell will break loose if I abuse it.”
“Anyway,” said Taylor, setting an overstuffed folder on the table. “Operation kitty.”
Later
Knock knock. Vicky looked up. “Come in!”
Amy slipped in. “Vicky,” she said seriously, “we require your assistance with a matter of critical importance!”
Later Still
“And the mental health benefits are clear, as seen in these studies…”
“Victoria,” said Carol.
“…and there are now good reliable not tinker tech automatic feeders and litter boxes…”
“Victoria, you—“
“…and the costs of acquisition are quite reasonable, especially as Amy can wrap a basic tune-up into the work she is already doing with the PRT…”
“VICTORIA YES WE CAN GET A CAT.”
Notes:
Kitties are very serious business!
Chapter 99: The Wisdom of Average Intelligence
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“James,” Max interrupted. “It doesn’t matter.”
“But our members’ beliefs have been subverted! We must find and make an example of this master!”
“Rune was a problem because ‘I’m in the Empire to stick it to the man’ is not a stable basis for long-term loyalty. Calling it a master effect saves face and prevents grunts from worrying about a witch-hunt. Like this one.”
“How can you say it doesn’t matter!”
Max resisted the temptation to roll his eyes. “Because ultimately it doesn’t matter why they’re loyal, so long as they are loyal. I’ve humored this long enough, we have more important concerns.”
“What could be more important than a master undermining the very foundation of our movement!”
Max bit back his first, second, me third retorts. James was a true believer immune to rational persuasion. He tried a different track. “There is always a master, or a thinker, or some other ideological threat. So long as recruitment and retention keep up, we will prevail.”
“But—“
“I’m more worried about the fact that we got hit last night, again, by suspiciously militaristic men in ABB colors!”
“The so-called dragon would resort to race traitors to—.”
“Jesus, James, it’s not Lung!” Brad interjected.
Right, he’s here too.
Brad continued, “Lung doesn’t fuck around with tactics and plans and shit. No, you can tell it’s some thinker sniffing his own farts because the op, just like the prior ones, is way too fucking clever. It’s Coil.”
As James sputtered and protested, Max found his gaze drift to his expensive designer watch. However much the perks are worth it, this can be a real pain in the ass.
Notes:
Hookwolf is not smart, and knows it. Sometimes, this is an advantage. In contrast, James and Max both know that they are, in fact, very very smart.
Chapter 100: The Downsides of Good Help
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taylor looked at Tagg and Armstrong. “We’ve covered off the agenda, gentlemen, was there anything else you want to cover before we break?”
Kamil leaned forward, “We want in.”
“I’m sorry?”
“Whatever group you are working with to address the ‘existential’ threats.”
Taylor sighed. “Rebecca will be insufferable about this. Honestly, the truth is far less satisfying than whatever you have imagined. There are various conspiracies across the worlds that try to help, but even the best are horribly under-equipped and under-manned. It’s less a secret coalition saving the worlds and more a bunch of terrified children throwing things at the wall in the hope something sticks.
“It of course does not help that efforts to build a better organization inevitably draw unwanted attention from Endbringers or other more subtle threats. More of the same sort of thing that made Jack Slash particularly effective against parahumans. After all, it’s not an accident that parahuman analysts so stubbornly failed to realize that powers might passively leak data or provide heightened vulnerability to certain threats.
Taylor paused a moment, before continuing “To be fair to Rebecca and the others, my perspective is colored by the mass casualties in my world line. I suppose the fact that any of us survived is a testament to their efforts, but it’s hard to feel that way when after-the-fact we learned so much that could have gone so far to achieve a better outcome. Rebecca is still upset about it all, it was quite a blow for her to realize how badly both her organization and the PRT had been hampered by compounding subtle misunderstandings and blind spots.
“We’ll have to schedule a separate session to give you a proper in-brief.”
Notes:
You will note that Rebecca is not in these meetings. That is not an accident. Just be glad that both Taylor and Rebecca are Mature and Professional and would never let petty grudges interfere with important work nope nope nope.
Chapter 101: Lisa Hits the Big Leagues
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Congratulations,” Dr. Weaver said grimly. “You’ve been noticed.”
“Noticed?” Lisa asked.
“By Accord.”
“Oh.” That was… wow.
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Might have been one of Coil’s men, might have been the PRT, there’s just too many potential leaks. Whoever talked knew your actual capabilities, not the watered down nothing that went in the file.”
Lisa’s heart raced. She hadn’t realized how accustomed she had become to the feeling of safety was until it went away again.
“It could be much, much worse.” Dr. Weaver continued. “He has made it known that so long as you do not focus on his operations, he will run interference should less reasonable villains take notice of you.”
It was made known to her. She had a face-to-face conversation with him. They have a good working relationship.
Lisa’s heart skipped a beat. She tried to suppress the flinch. “Wait, what?” What the how the fuck?
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Consider the alternatives. He at least can, if properly approached, be reasoned with.” She paused, and made a note. “Which reminds me, I really should get Uppercrust taken care of, the work he’s done for us is getting increasingly unreliable and he’s not at present able to travel for maintenance.”
Lisa put her head on the table. “Can’t I go back to pretending it’s just cops and robbers?”
Notes:
You hit the big time Lisa! You are being taken seriously! Isn’t that wonderful! Why aren’t you more happy!
Also at this point I’ve got a six chapter buffer of {redacted}, start to end. Which means that as soon as I go an update cycle without having A New Idea that slots in before, we’re going to kick that off. Upset the apple cart some and all that.
Chapter 102: The Armsmaster Laundering Service
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Within seconds of the emergency tone, and before coming fully awake, Colin had rolled out of bed and answered the comm unit.
“Armsmaster.”
“This is Legend.”
“Sir.”
“You, Dragon and others have been working on a prediction algorithm for Leviathan.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Run it now.”
“Sir? It is still in development, and due to resource constraints—“
“Armsmaster,” Legend interrupted. “Run it now.”
“Yes, sir. It will take a few minutes to—“
“I’ll wait.” Legend muted his end of the line.
A few minutes later
“Legend?”
“Here.”
“It is showing a probability of a near term attack, most likely in the area of the Red Sea, but—“
“The algorithm. Is its prediction accuracy better or worse than coin-flip odds?”
“Better, but—“
“Armsmaster. Hypothetically, what would you do if you had intelligence from a source whose existence and limitations you absolutely could not divulge?”
“Confirm and launder as best I can through other means?”
High above, the Endbringer sirens began to wail.
Notes:
And we begin the arc teased last night! I knew somewhere around the 100 mark I wanted to changes the world state. I considered this or Scion, and ultimately decided to start with this.
I can, after all, always do more Endbringer attacks but Scion is typically a one-off.
Anyway, I have about a half dozen for this arc already, more might get added.
As for what is getting laundered here, I am deliberately non-specific, but it likely includes without limitation some vibes from David’s subconscious, along with possibly a question or three from Dinah.
Chapter 103: Dressed to Fox
Notes:
One of the many, many tragedies embedded in Worm is that walking into the canon Levi fight? Armsmaster was critical in deploying an early warning system that substantially increased advanced notice of an Endbringer attack. That one accomplishment may well have saved more lives, done more good, than literally everything else Colin had ever done, combined. We also know, as readers, that even if he had killed Levi, another EB would have popped up. So that would have been pointless.
Colin had his big breakout success, done and dusted, and he then went and threw it away, pointlessly.
Wildbow, ladies and gentlemen. Say what you will about the man, but this is some Greek tragedy level shit right here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa jumped at the pounding on her door. Bleary eyed, she peered through the peephole and was surprised to see Dr. Weaver.
“Hi?” She said, opening the door. She felt somehow both proud and embarrassed to be meeting the woman while wearing pajamas covered in little cartoon foxes.
“Shoes, coat and vest,” the older woman said without preamble. She gestured to the TV and laptop behind Lisa. “I can’t keep you away from the news, so you’re coming with me to where your inevitable migraine will do some good.”
A few minutes later
Lisa maintained her white-knuckled grip on the seat. “Holy fuck! Where did you learn to drive, a war zone?”
“No comment,” the older woman replied, as she swerved to overtake an ambulance. She then returned to speeding down the center of the road, sirens blaring, right on the double line, going, oh, way too fast. “But this is good practice.”
She is telling the truth.
Jesus. Lisa was torn between bracing herself, and staying loose to mitigate injury in a crash. She has substantial experience driving in emergency and combat situations. SUV has many added safety precautions, including tinkertech.
Who is this woman?
She is less likely to get in a crash in current conditions than Lisa Wilbourn is driving on a clear sunny day.
Oh, fuck you too.
Notes:
Taylor is not taking a door for many reasons, including (1) she does have time to drive, (2) it really is good practice, and it’s rare these days that she actually gets to drive like this in a city, (3) she’s not sure how Lisa will react to seeing her summon a door and doesn’t want to deal with a power-driven speculative fit, and (4) Armsmaster will be on a hair trigger and she doesn’t want to distract him with an alert if his recently improved equipment detects the door.
Chapter 104: Misdirection!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy was in her room, in her bed, trying to block out the sound of the sirens with her pillow, while reminding herself again and again what Dr. Weaver said about her not feeling guilt for not going.
She was indeed, so very focused that she nearly jumped out of her skin when her sister started shaking her.
“Go ‘way!” Amy grumped.
“Nope we need to go!”
“Not going to Endbringer fight and neither are you!”
“No silly we need to go to your apartment!”
Bleary-eyed, Amy peeked out of her cocoon to see Vicky wearing a ridiculous assortment of straps over pajamas. The aura light was blinking merrily.
“Bwah?” Amy replied, articulately.
“You said Dr. Weaver said your apartment is safer than home! And while it’s not likely there might be riots or something! So we need to go to your apartment to keep you safe come on!”
Notes:
Convincing Vicky that she is too young to fight endbringers is an unsatisfying, Sisyphean task. It is much easier to convince her that her Amy is the most important person on the planet and bad people might try to use the truce to attack her and she needs protecting!”
Remember, jaded!Taylor has decades of experience dealing with the sort of bullshit common from Lisa and later Victoria. Dealing with young!Vicky is almost relaxing.
Chapter 105: Stronger Together
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey dumbass let’s go!”
Alec did a double-take. “Why are you here, Aisha?” He paused, “wait, how are you here, I know I didn’t give you a key!”
“Safety in numbers. Grab your shit and come on! You can hang out with me and bro until we know if there’s gonna be riots or anything.”
Alec grumbled and began putting his console and energy drinks into a bag. “I’m still stuck on how are you here? You’re lucky I’m wearing pants!”
Aisha wiggled her fingers. “I am awesome and no door can stop me.” She gave him an unimpressed look. “And you got nothing mom’s dumbass boyfriends ain’t showed me.”
Elsewhere
“Is it weird that I’m more scared than usual?” Taylor asked her father as they sat on the couch.
“Oh?” He asked, putting an arm around her shoulder. “Why do you think that is?”
Taylor burrowed into her father’s comforting warmth. “I guess because I know more now? Before they were just these sort of natural disasters. But now? I hope older!me is safe.”
“Me too,” said her Father. “Me too.”
Notes:
Aisha is very proud that she lifted Dr. Weaver’s master keycard. She hasn’t figured out yet that it only works on certain doors, and it hasn’t occurred to her yet that key card use can be monitored.
Chapter 106: Emergency Sleepover!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Aisha, where have you been I was worried— why is Alec here and who are these kids?”
“Yo,” said Aisha, shutting and locking the door behind her guests. “Safety in numbers! And this is May and Derek, their parents do something PRT. They are old enough to stay by themselves but I figured they’d do better not alone.”
The two tweens were already setting up a game console with Alec.
“Aisha—is that a gun?”
“Tinkertech taser or stunner or something? Dr. Weaver gave it to me for emergencies. Oh, Glory Girl and Panacea might come by in a bit.”
“What? How?”
“Saw them in the hall, invited them. Think they want to get out of pajamas first?”
“Where are you getting all this?”
She stared at him. “You have watched me read PRT manuals for how long?”
Notes:
Aisha has a good thing here and is going to be super helpful! If she does good they won’t make her go back! She doesn’t want no one thinking she’s just a dumb kid!
Chapter 107: Power Gets a Treat
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa looked around the windowless conference room. “Here?”
“Get set up,” Dr. Weaver said, retrieving a laptop from the cart in the corner. “I’m not letting Thinktank near you and there is no reason to waste mover resources.”
She removed a small device from her pocket, plugged it in, and a holographic multi-screen setup appeared.
“That’s more like it! Where’s mine?”
Dr. Weaver gave her a look.
Shortly Thereafter
Dr. Weaver looked at Lisa intently. “This is a marathon, not a sprint. Your objective today is to learn how to in the future best apply your power to such events. Actual contributions are optional.”
Lisa gave Dr. Weaver her best unimpressed look.
A few minutes later
“HOW THE FUCK DOES ANYONE KEEP TRACK OF ANYTHING?!” Lisa exclaimed in frustration. Dr. Weaver was somehow monitoring, like, fifty different audio, video and text feeds, while occasionally passing on to… well actually Lisa wasn’t sure, but the messages all were, in Lisa’s very expert opinion, utter gibberish.
Dr. Weaver shrugged, “You get used to it. You can calibrate it to focus on fewer things, most people don’t monitor at such a high level.”
Fortunately power seemed on-board with not immediately debilitating her, but the sense of excited interest she was getting was all kinds of concerning.
Notes:
Taylor: Basically mainlines ALL THE FEEDS, since she’s been doing this sort of thing for decades.
Power: {DATA}
QA:Best host is BEST HOST
Lisa: Wait, why don’t I have a migraine?
Chapter 108: Yahtzee!
Chapter Text
“Yahtzee!” Glory Girl, no Vicky, shouted triumphantly, as the tweens giggled.
“Keep it down!” Alec grumped in response from the couch, where he and Panacea were playing… some fighting game? It involved “parody” versions of female heroes in swimwear.
“Yo,” said Aisha, from by the stove. “We out of rice, can you grab some?”
“Aisha,” Brian replied, exasperated, “I’m not leaving you all here to do a grocery run, don’t we have pasta?”
“No, no,” Aisha replied. “I’ve got more in the emergancy supplies Dr. Weaver helped me get, it’s in the back of my closet in the big box labeled ‘sex toys’.”
Alec cackled, although Brian chose to believe it was in response to the game and not Aisha’s comment.
Notes:
“Do I want to know what’s in the box labeled ‘Emergency Supplies’?”
“No comment.”
“What about ‘Pony Shit’?”
“Actual pony shit, as far as you know.”
“How ‘bout I leave your weirdly labeled boxes alone.”
“Smart boy!”
Chapter 109: Dog Check
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa rested her head on the table and let the audio feeds wash over her. “How are you still going?”
“Experience. It’s nearly over.”
“Oh my god how the fuck can you know! They’re moving around so much I barely know what time zone they’re in and I couldn’t begin to guess when it will end.”
“I think it’s going fairly well, actually.”
Lisa lifted up her head and gave the older woman a disbelieving stare. “Wat.”
The older woman shrugged. “You get a feel for these things.”
Elsewhere
Rachel carefully checked over the last of her dogs. In her mind, it was simple. This was a chance to show her dogs were the best dogs at rescuing people. Then people would want more. Training dogs meant money for more dogs, and that the trained dogs were safe.
Rachel still wasn’t entirely sure how Dr. Weaver had convinced the PRT to pay Rachel for the privilege of taking good care of dogs. Before they didn’t like her, or her dogs, or really any dogs. But cops were stupid, and she wasn’t going to complain.
Notes:
Rachel the master is terrifying. She’s a half feral wolf girl with monster wolves. Rachel the tinker-adjacent dog trainer is much less alarming. Yes, she is wildly neurodivergent but… have you met tinkers? Yeah she gets upset if you are mean to her pets, but have you seen what Armsmaster is like if you scuff his bike? And what tinker doesn’t have some stupidly excessive emergency fuck-you measure? Monster dogs fit right in.
Chapter 110: Secret Debrief
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Keith was beyond drained. Endbringer battles were always exhausting but few had been chaotic and fluid as this most recent attack by Leviathan, a running fight lasting most of a day, starting in the Red Sea and ending a couple hundred kilometers northeast of Madagascar. Still, his presence as Legend at this initial Cauldron debrief was necessary, and at least allowed an opportunity to zone out and rest his mind as reports flowed over him.
“…desecrated a dozen shipwrecks including several recognized war graves for use as impromptu projectiles…”
“…devastating two hundred kilometers of Red Sea coastline, leaving in some spots gorges so deep they might be suitable for deep water harbors…”
“…doubled the width of the Bab-el-Mandeb…”
“…detonated a tinkertech chemical weapons stockpile…”
“…provoked and then conclusively ended a multi-lateral engagement involving Gessellschaft, a CUI offshore black site, the Three Blasphemies and Moord Nag, as well as the multinational forces present under truce…”
“…and yet somehow casualties were an order of magnitude less than usual?”
“Yes!” David’s triumphant declaration drew Keith’s attention. “Clearly I need to further refine targeting criteria but this is obviously an improvement!”
Notes:
Pretty sure this was actually the first bit I wrote in this chain.
Chapter 111: You Got the Stuff?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hello?”
“Cassie, this is Dr. Weaver. Are you interested in a chance to make some money, hang out with Rachel, help with search and rescue, oh and likely get some serious emotional trauma?”
“Wow you sure know how to sell a girl…”
Shortly thereafter
“Armsmaster speaking.”
“This is Dr. Weaver. I just spoke with Dragon. I have not slept since before the attack, and will shortly be escorting Ms. Lindt on S&R. Incidentally, I am not a fan of the tinkertech stimulants made available to the PRT.”
There was a brief, busy sort of silence, before Armsmaster responded. “I commend you on your dedication. You may enter my lab and retrieve for your own use one of my personal emergency response kits, located in storage container C-6. You are cautioned to please observe all relevant regulations with regard to the contents.”
Notes:
Jaded!Taylor does, of course, have access to ridiculous tinkertech drugs through Cauldron. However, this gives her plausible deniability and also serves as a bonding thing with Colin.
Chapter 112: Don’t Be A Stranger!
Notes:
Goodness my buffer is still healthy and I’ve been writing three to four a day. Guess we’ll be at four a day for a bit.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Took the kids home, their parents were pleased. Alec went back downstairs and Amy crashed back at her place.” Glory Girl rattled off, as Brian put a blanket over Aisha’s sleeping form. She’d insisted on staying up to help them tidy up, until she had sprawled out on the couch ‘for just a minute’ to ‘rest her eyes’.
Glory Girl surveyed the now only slightly messy room. “I think this was good for Amy, playing couch potato is a good break for her after going run run run all the time at home.”
Brian rubbed the back of his head. “About Alec…”
Glory Girl nodded sagely. “Let’s just say I’ve heard that gaming smack talk before and leave it at that. Do I need to worry?”
Brian shook his head. “Nah, causing problems would be too much work.”
Glory Girl, no Victoria snorted, and turned to look at Aisha. “She did good. I was worried about how to keep Amy from fretting, and it was clearly good for the kids and her as well.”
“Yeah,” Brian said proudly. “she did good.”
“Make sure you tell her that, not just me.” Victoria yawned. “And maybe tell Dr. Weaver, Aisha really looks up to her.”
“Yeah.” Brain looked at his sleeping sister fondly. “Dr. Weaver has been good for both of us, but especially her.”
Victoria yawned again. “Ok, well I’m going to go call Dean and then crash. Don’t be a stranger!”
Notes:
There need to be more Amy/Alec friendship fics. Amy could really do with more “couch potato no fucks”.
Chapter 113: Post-Modern Chemistry Gives You Pep!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What did you learn?”
“How the fuck are you so peppy?” Lisa grumped. “I crashed for days and I’m still exhausted. Power was fine during the attack, which I still haven’t figured out.”
“In order, (1) a combination of experience, and post-modern chemistry and (2) it’s almost like your Power got so intrigued with what was happening that it forgot to meddle with you until festivities were over.”
Lisa gave Dr. Weaver a flat stare. Power, what the fuck.
She is under the influence of powerful tinkertech stimulants.
No shit. That’s not what I meant and you know it.
She believes what she is saying? She has literally decades of experience dealing with me? Lisa’s headache got worse, but she nevertheless jotted down a note on her arm so the bastard couldn’t make her forget.
Dr. Weaver continued, “well, we can give you a few more days to gather your thoughts. I’d linger, but after a few more check-ins and a power nap, I need to go back and help Rachel pack up.”
Notes:
Lisa is getting increasingly bothered at how adept Dr. Weaver is with power. Part of why she’s so disturbed is that she keeps getting intuitive feelings that it’s all fine and she shouldn’t worry, but she recognizes those thoughts as suspicious. Lisa might or might not be working on a conspiracy cork board.
Also, jaded!Taylor is very good at telling when Lisa is being rude because she is being catty with the voice in her head. As opposed to, you know, all the other times.
Chapter 114: Alec Has Needs!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec: Why Aisha not answer texts, I has needs!
Brian: You watched her down how many energy drinks? Of course she’s still crashed out.
Alec: boring. Hey do *you* want to make 20?
Brian: …
Elsewhere
“And how did Ms. Lindt perform?”
“Actually very well,” the disaster response coordinator replied. “The dogs performed comparably to tinkertech at locating survivors. Even the handler’s, ah, idiosyncrasies, are more manageable than several of the tinkers we work with.
“Oh, and some of the troopers that she found buried under a command post, in particular, are interested in volunteering for training to work with her going forward.”
“Excellent,” said Dr. Weaver. “Moving on, I was hoping you might be able to direct me toward training materials used by your department? The more comprehensive, the better—I have a precocious thinker who thinks they know everything. Want to take them down a peg.”
The coordinator grinned. “I think we can help with that.”
Notes:
It’s almost like a species that has evolved and then been bred for a strong sense of smell outperforms blackboxed tinkertech bullshit that runs on the tears of angels. That’s a check box next to “make Rachel useful to the PRT”.
Chapter 115: Cheaper than Prison
Notes:
Four per day is too much, so some of these are going to be getting longer.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“… a few minor disruptions on the Boardwalk and in Empire territory, but elsewhere the Truce was observed scrupulously.”
“We aren’t that lucky.” Emily replied glumly.
“Lung has always taken a dim view on Truce violations, and it looks like Coil is now doing the same.”
“Someone is being too clever, and it won’t end well. A problem for another day I suppose. How goes S&R?”
“Assault and Battery are staying another two days, the rest have returned. Ms. Lindt and a minder are still deployed as well.”
“Hmm,” Director Piggot frowned. “Well, we’ll see if Dr. Weaver was right about the girl. If not, the girl is less trouble on that farm than on the run, and it’s cheaper than prison.”
Elsewhere
Director Tagg leaned forward. “The most recent Endbringer attack was in many ways inconsistent with prior attacks.”
“Yes. To answer the inevitable questions, efforts were made to influence behavior but we don’t know if they were effective or if this was a coincidence. We don’t know if this is indicative of a ‘new normal’.”
Tagg snorted in frustration. “Is there anything you do know?”
“We’re pretty sure we’ve identified a sequence of events that would result in the angel being active continuously, albeit at a lower intensity.”
Kamil scowled. “That’s not funny.”
“I assure you, no one was laughing.”
Notes:
Taylor does enjoy inflicting this idiocy on Tagg and Armstrong.
Chapter 116: Pizza and Snacks
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Armsmaster speaking.”
“This is Legend.”
“Sir.”
“Your prediction algorithm. You mentioned resource constraints.”
“Sir?”
“It is being fast-tracked. Make a list, resources, facilities, people.”
“Sir, but—“
“I know, coin-flip odds. We can afford false positives if it means when an attack does occur we have even half this much advance notice, and I know you. If you didn’t think it could be refined further you wouldn’t still be working on it.”
Elsewhere
“No, Vicky, my dear little cousin, you can’t set me up on a blind date with a kid young enough to be in high school, emancipated or not, no matter how sweet and mature and responsible.”
“Fine, I’ll bring out the big guns! His! Take a look at this!”
“Ok, yes, he is fit, but how the hell did you even get that picture?”
Elsewhere
Amy: You around?
Alec: ??
Amy: Family being bleh
Alec: Ah. Yeah, come over, we game. Bring snacks, snack getter be all zzzzzz
Later
“Did you seriously invite me over just so you didn’t have to go down and meet the pizza guy yourself?”
“I mean,” Alec said with a grin, “it wasn’t only for that?”
Amy snorted.
Notes:
Alec got his snacks!
Chapter 117: Poke Fox With Stick
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Poke.
Lisa groaned and squirmed deeper into her blanket cocoon.
Poke.
“Don’t wanna go to church,” she mumbled.
A pause. A rustling. More poking, this time in a different shape.
A hand emerged, fumbled a bit, before taking the offered container.
A few moments later a furious Lisa popped up, sputtering. “What the actual fuck is this?”
“Pedia-whatever,” Aisha said, unamused. “For babies and hangovers. And, apparently, you. What happened?”
Lisa took another drink and made a face. “Thinker headache.”
Aisha nodded sagely. “That is acceptable. Put this in the drink.” She handed Lisa a packet of powder. “Makes it taste less bad.”
Lisa took it gingerly. Then did a double-take.
“Wait why are you here? How are you here?”
“You were late for exercise and didn’t reply to texts so something was wrong.”
Lisa groaned and looked at her phone, to find a string of text messages that escalated from annoyed, to concerned, to deliberately provocative.
Lisa sighed.
“Uh, Lisa?”
“Hmm?”
“Why is your bedroom wall covered in nonsense and string?”
“Thinker stuff, you wouldn’t understand.” Lisa said, weakly.
“Uh huh.” Aisha sounded unconvinced. “‘Cause it looks like something mom’s ex Larry would have made, and he literally wandered around in a tinfoil hat.”
Notes:
Incidentally, Larry in Aisha’s mind was one of the less objectionable ones. Time Larry spent playing with string was time he didn’t spend causing trouble, or being bored and drunk. And while him ranting at her was annoying, he at least looked at her eyes when doing it.
Chapter 118: Progress, and Order
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“At some point during the thing, I looked around the apartment and something clicked. I think it was thinking back to the last attack. So much had changed, for the better. I would never have imagined Aisha and I would have our own place, and be entertaining New Wave in sweats, distracting a couple of our neighbors’ kids, Alec and Amy on the couch…
“We were… just people. Teens. Is this what it’s supposed to be like?”
Dr. Weaver smiled enigmatically. “It’s not supposed to be anything. But it’s what it can be like. And after, well everything, you have the blessing and curse of never taking it for granted.”
Brian laughed, weakly. “No.”
“Now that you have it, you’ll fight to keep it.” She smiled that smile again. “And you don’t have to do so alone.”
Elsewhere
“This is identical, on a molecular level, to the Aleph original. It brings into question whether it can even be said that this is a copy, rather than a duplicate original.”
The tattooed man stared. “You offer priceless cultural relics and in exchange you want me to… wind-down ‘less reputable’ business practices? What is this, if you have such power you need not negotiate.”
Frankly, the body-double agreed, but he knew the role he was to play. “And yet here I am.”
“And you would have us cooperate to enforce obedience by the… less organized elements.”
“Indeed. It is easier, more orderly, for one seeking a more agreeable Bay to work with already-established elements such as ourselves.”
“And what of the would-be emperor?”
“I am told that his organization has been deemed too disorderly to be a part of the Bay’s future.”
Notes:
Yes, it’s jaded!Taylor making Coil do this, not Accord, but Accord found the idea aesthetically pleasing, and finds the reputational benefit sufficient to compensate for the suggestion of his involvement.
There is a lengthy info post on SB as well. Linking because otherwise the end note length would rival the chapter: https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/goddamn-teenagers-au-time-travel.1133761/page-28#post-98500324
Chapter 119: Make Friends, Influence People
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Brian opened the apartment door. “Lisa?”
Lisa sighed. “Of course she didn’t tell you,” she said quietly, “just play along.”
Before he could ask what Lisa was talking about, Aisha appeared and pulled Lisa in.
“Great, you’re here!” She glanced at Brian, “oh, and I guess you can help too?”
“What are we doing?” Brian asked, still confused, as Aisha towed them both into her room.
“I need to ask Dad a favor, to help me and the other girls learn to fight proper like ‘cause the PRT is the fun police, and I figure Dad will be able to hook us up, see, but I know he gets all strict and grumpy sometimes and I want this to go well so I need to make sure I’m wearing the right not!master clothes to hack his brain the way I need!”
“Didn’t—“ Brian’s natural question was interrupted by a nudge and sharp look from Lisa. Ohhhhhh.
Elsewhere
Rachel watched Dr. Weaver bring someone new to up to the gate. She was an old woman, with a weathered look to her.
“Rachel, this is Wafa. Her husband was an animal doctor. Her son is an animal doctor. She helped keep the books.”
Rachel continued to watch, and listen.
“You might not remember, but after the attack the dogs found her and her son. They were trapped under rubble for two days.”
Rachel did not remember. She continued to listen.
“Her family are among those coming to the Bay. You can talk to her. If she is OK, she can help you with the paper and books and stuff. That way you can focus more on the dogs.”
Rachel nodded. “Ok.” She turned to Wafa, and smiled with no teeth. “Hello.”
Notes:
Recall, jaded!Taylor already talked to Brian’s dad about this. Brian knows this, and Lisa knows he knows. However, Aisha doesn’t know that someone has already talked to her dad. She thinks this is all on her. Oh, and incidentally, her dad now gets to see Aisha dressed respectably and on her best behavior.
Why, yes. Jaded!Taylor is intentionally surrounding Rachel with people highly motivated to see to her best interests and run interference with the outside world.
Chapter 120: Taylor On Knife-Fighting
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“No, I will not teach you how to knife fight,” Taylor said, unamused.
“But you’re the only one I know who went to Winslow!”
Taylor suppressed a groan. Why did random upperclass girls keep approaching her! "Knife fights are for morons. You know what happens to the 'winner' of a knife fight?"
“No?”
“They bleed out on the way to the hospital instead of at the scene. You want something safer, like batons or guns.”
“Ooooooh, that makes sense. So can you teach me that?”
“You are white, so it should be safe for you to sign up for lessons at a local range. Just don’t go alone. As for batons, you’ll have trouble finding a trainer publicly advertising but I’d suggest you start with self defense classes at this gym I know and see who you meet.” Taylor handed the other girl a business card for Aisha’s dad’s gym.
After the other girl scurried away, Amy finally stopped holding back and burst out laughing.
“What?” Taylor asked, confused.
“You realize what kind of rep you just gave yourself?”
Taylor pinched the bridge of her nose. “And of course you just stood there and let me.”
Notes:
Taylor: Look Winslow was awful but it’s not like we has weapon training!
Taylor: {is Taylor}
Amy: Points and laughs
Chapter 121: Lisa Tries A New Thing
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
PHO Private Messaging
GstringGirl: so I do want to thank you and all for all the help and stuff. But I’ve noticed you have a lot of alts? That talk to Cowboy? And I just wanted to be sure, what’s the deal there? Like, what’s your intentions?
CleverKit: …
Lisa put her head in her hands. “Fuck.”
Later
Dr. Weaver at least at the decency to not laugh at her.
“I’m glad you brought this to me,” she said, in a level tone. “GstringGirl is a sweetie who has been through a lot. I am going to suggest what may seem to you to be a novel approach…”
Shortly Thereafter
CleverKit: So, I kind of once did this {link}. And then realized what a complete and utter bitch I had been, and ever since I’ve been trying to figure out how to make it up to him…
Notes:
Taylor to Lisa: Have you tried admitting fault, being honest, and expressing remorse?
Lisa: Honestly, I never considered it. How does one do that? It is a new concept to me.
Chapter 122: Helping, Optimized
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… so yeah, that’s what I’m working on.”
Dr. Weaver took a sip of water. “That is a very impressive list, Victoria. How do you keep track of it all?”
“Yeah it is hard to remember it all.”
“Have you considered writing it down? That way you just have to remember where you put the list, and you can use your brainpower to do things instead of using it to remember what to do.”
“Like for homework?”
“I mean, you can think of it like that? But it might be better to think of it as a cognitive facilitator that just happens to also be useful for homework.”
“Huh. I never thought of it that way. Neat!”
“Why don’t you start by writing that down. You can use the notes app on your phone until you find a dedicated project management app.”
“They make what now?”
Notes:
Taylor, are you sure teaching Vicky to do more “helping” more efficiently was a good idea?
Vicky strikes me as the kind of teen whose high int lets them get away with being… sub-optimal at personal organization.
Chapter 123: Vista hits the Big Leagues!
Notes:
Realized this morning’s chapter might not have posted? Oops
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Please have a seat, Vista.”
The girl looked at Dr. Weaver eagerly. Dr. Weaver sighed. “I commend you on your creativity and initiative with your powers.”
Vista smiled.
Dr. Weaver considered her approach carefully. “Your power, in some interesting ways, resembles a tinker power. Specifically, in the way increased study, training and preparation can lead to significant increases in utility.”
Missy—no Vista, this persona wasn’t cleared for such information—looked thoughtful.
“Accordingly, and as you have already proven adept at distracting anytime else who might have this conversation with you, I have been asked to give you a modified version of a session usually given in some form to new tinkers.”
Missy nodded hesitantly.
“You can think of it as a class in how to not accidentally yourself, your friends, or your state, as well as how to not draw more attention than you can survive…”
Vista scowled.
Later
“And how is Vista?” Director Piggot asked with a smile.
“Indignant,” replied Dr. Weaver. “But she eventually did acknowledge that her awesomeness is sufficient to draw attention from groups like the CUI or the Fallen.”
“Well, hopefully it sticks.”
Notes:
Ideally, jaded!Taylor would give this to Lisa. However, "Lisa" "doesn't know" that "Missy" is a cape, and the annoying purple Ward whose pissing match with Branding is becoming legendary absolutely is not cleared for this.
Chapter 124: Enter Lilac
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Lisa,” the middle-aged woman said in greeting.
“What’s up, doc.”
Dr. Weaver set down whatever she had been reading and looked directly at Lisa. “You need to stop your asinine pissing match with Branding.”
“It’s not my fault they don’t appreciate my genius!”
Dr. Weaver looked unconvinced. “You will pick a name. It will be a name that will not, in the future, cause you embarrassment. It will be a name that will not, now, cause me embarrassment. It will be sufficiently vague as to not hint at your actual power or threat rating, considerable effort has gone into obfuscating your value and I won’t have you throw that away.”
Lisa opened her mouth but Dr. Weaver continued. “I will give you one week to come up with a name suitable to Branding and me, or you will be dubbed “Lilac”, in honor of the color you insist on wearing.
Lisa tried to interject but Dr. Weaver still was not done. “However, to give you an incentive, if you pick a reasonable name I will support you in getting Branding to approve that skirt suit you like as your day-to-day ‘costume’.”
Lisa did not pout.
Notes:
Also, I am embarrassed on your behalf that it took you that long to use that greeting.
Chapter 125: Lisa Rich
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, bro!”
Brian looked up from his GED study guide.
Aisha sat down opposite him, her bejeweled “Princess” crop top contrasting with her serious expression. “So, you know I got this part-time job thing, and I know this apartment can’t be cheap and why are you oomph.” She patted her brother’s arm as he hugged her tightly. “Uh, I love you too?”
“It’s OK.” Brain said, his voice tight. “We’re OK.”
“Yeah but—“
“I don’t want you worrying about money. We have money now.”
“Um, OK,” Aisha sounded confused, “but I mean I still want to help and—“
“We’re, well we’re not rich. Not rich-rich. But we’re comfortable. If we don’t spend money on dumb stuff we could live like this a long time. Long enough to go to college even, get good jobs.”
“Huh?” Aisha pulled back and looked at her brother.
“We, you know that job I used to have, with Lisa and Alec?”
“Wait you worked with Alec!?”
“Later. But yeah, we got a lot of money as severance. Well, not a lot, but enough.”
“So, are we like Lisa rich?”
“Lisa’s not… sure, we’re Lisa rich.”
Later
“Hey, bro?”
“Hmm?” Brian looked up.
“Can I have, what is it, the thing kids in the suburbs get, yeah, an allowance!”
Notes:
Oh he was the poofy one with a scepter. Ima be honest, I thought that was a girl.
I don’t even know if you’re messing with me or not
And that’s why you love me!
Chapter 126: Cognitive Dissonance
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Theo looked around nervously. Everyone had been very… polite. It seemed more like a resort than a prison. But everything was slightly wrong somehow. The accents, the slang, and when he turned on the TV it referenced places and people and events that made no sense.
Still, he had to stay strong. For Aster. At least until Kayden was better.
Gathering his courage, he entered the designated “conference room”. It was very nice for an interrogation room.
A severe looking woman in a suit was sitting, waiting for him. She looked a little older than Kayden, and smiled at him with an expression that conveyed warmth.
“Please, have a seat, Theo.”
He did so.
She was very polite for an interrogator. He got the message. This was the carrot. He wouldn’t give them an excuse to bring out the stick.
Notes:
Taylor. Taylor. Of course he’s freaking out and terrified of you. What did you expect? He would probably be less uneasy if you put an obvious guard or minder for him to see, maybe some prop cameras. All his life he has been under the control of cruel men, with the only love and kindness he knows coming in stolen moments. And now you drop him in a nice off-world hotel where everyone is polite and deferential and Kayden is still in recovery. Of course he’s freaking out. What, are you going to tell him you nearly killed his mom, did injure him and his baby sister, kidnapped them all, and did it to be nice?
Chapter 127: Hey, Hook Me Up!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Under no circumstances will I set foot in Las Vegas, nor will I interact directly with the so-called Thinktank.”
Rebecca looked taken aback. “Oh, I had thought your concerns were limited to your pet thinkers.”
“No.”
There was a very busy sort of silence, before Rebecca continued. “Is there any information or recommendations you would care to share at this time?”
“Nothing that requires attention before the dirty hobo gymnast is dealt with.”
Elsewhere
“No,” Taylor replied, deadpan, to the twitchy freshman. “Just because I went to Winslow does not mean I will—you know what, just go away.”
Amy snickered. “You know he’ll just be back later with more money.”
“What is wrong with these people?!”
Notes:
Taylor is getting quite the rep!
Chapter 128: Animal Adventures, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Kittens are super-adorable, like babies.” Cassie said seriously. She, Taylor, Amy, Vicky, and Mr. Dallon were on the way to the shelter. “Also like babies, they need lots of care and love and attention. Oh, and potty training.”
“Vicky,” Amy said sarcastically, “do you really want to be a kitty’s teen mom?”
“But—“
“Victoria,” said Mr. Dallon. “No infants, not today, kitty or puppy or human or anything.”
“Dad—“
Amy interrupted, “Vicky, Aura.”
Later
“Popsicle is very well behaved,” said the shelter worker. “But I would worry about separating her from Rolly Jolly Rodger, they were found together and we think they might be mother/child or siblings?”
Vicky immediately turned to her Dad, with big eyes.
“Yes, Vicky.” Mark said with a smile, “we can get both so the cats aren’t separated.”
“Don’t worry“ Amy whispered, caressing the sleeping calico cat. “I’ll take good care of that nasty cancer. No one will ever know.”
Notes:
And don’t worry, we’ll give you better names.
Chapter 129: Changes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Congratulations, Colin,” Hannah said with a smile.
Colin returned the smile awkwardly. “I always thought… We never expected it to work at all, let alone…”
“The Guild will be good for you, and you’ll still be here as well, at least in the near term. Narwhal makes it work, I’m sure you can as well.”
It stuck with him, after she’d left to join Shawn in getting up to speed on their own new responsibilities. He’d thrown himself into training his mind, his body, working on his armor, his gear to better meet the threats facing the Bay. He’d always thought it would be on the battlefield that he’d do the most good. And now, with the new role, he wasn’t sure how much he’d be in the field at all. Every tinker in the country was eager to collaborate, there was talk of refining the algorithm, applying it to other threats, budget suddenly was not an issue… and Hannah was mentioning him in the same breath as Narwhal.
Elsewhere
The unforgettable woman with dark curly hair looked at him intently across his coffee table. She had simply shown up at his door, without triggering any of his security.
He’d have honestly preferred if she’d appeared from one of those portals.
“Trainwreck, Chariot, and Squealer.” She said. “Well done. They likely will not all stay in the Bay, but a great win for ENE nonetheless.” She placed a black case on the table, a case that had not been there a moment ago.
Without a word, Thomas opened the case. It contained a single power vial, well picked to synergize with his team, along with as-of-yet unannounced details regarding Armsmaster’s new arrangement with the Guild.
He was unsurprised to find the woman gone when he looked up.
Notes:
Taking suggestions for cat names. For Victoria’s cat, possibilities I am considering include Chekov Dallon (a nod to Constellations) or Sir Jean-Luc Le Cat. For Amy’s, I’m open to suggestions, learning toward something that is either an obscure macabre medicine reference, a reference to some trashy thing she has read, or something a bit whimsical.
Chapter 130: It’s Too Quiet
Notes:
There is on the Space Battles thread a detailed informational post that I hope will address any concerns anyone might have had about this fic’s take on the messy interactions between Amy, Vicky and Fragile One. As well as highlighting, for those who might have missed it, some of the more concerning aspects of jaded!Taylor’s treatment of Amy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Emily wearily paged through the voluminous report on the Vasil boy, before simply giving up. The key points were all in the summaries anyway—another Ward she couldn’t deploy, who’d spend all their time doing god knows what instead of walking a beat. Like what was happening to Armsmaster, of all people.
Well, Grue at least was agreeable, as was the new Ward, Chariot. Having Trainwreck and Squealer dropped in their laps gave useful political capital as well, even if neither would stay.
Despite losing Shadow Stalker, she now had nearly twice as many Wards as at the start of the year, even if she had to go through Dr. Weaver to use some of them. Even relations with New Wave were improving.
Together with Armsmaster’s higher profile, she finally had the clout to get much needed support for the Wards team, along with additional troopers, vehicles, and more. The names, dates, and details weren’t final yet, but the Directorate assured her it was all on the way, and even the Chief Director had been congratulatory. Oh, and Calvert was gone! Good riddance to bad rubbish.
Things were looking up, and it made her suspicious.
Yes, in theory Armsmaster and the counterintelligence types had done a thorough sweep. The Empire was on the back foot, the idiotic man-children had left town, and low-level mischief was down across the board. But Coil was stronger than ever, and recent weeks had seen suspiciously little friction between him and Lung. Taken together with the unusually quiet Truce?
Someone was being very clever, and she doubted she’d enjoy the results.
Notes:
Front runners for Amy’s cat right now are Fistula and Wilhelmina (“Mina" for short). Leaning toward Chekhov for Vicky’s cat.
Still open to other suggestions.
Chapter 131: Jaded Cat
Notes:
About to get on a plane, so have this early.
For those not on SpaceBattles, there’s been a lot of interesting discussion over there including some WOGs and discussions of how I am interpreting certain powers, more exploration of how deeply fucked Amy’s psyche is, more fucked up elements of how Taylor is treating Amy, and more. I might eventually consolidate it all in an “info” story on AO3 but until then, you might want to check out the SB thread, particularly the discussions over the past couple days.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What about that one?” Taylor asked, gesturing to the cat eyeing her skeptically from inside a tube.
“Oh, that’s Mango Pie, he is a bit skittish, but yeah you probably could take him by himself. He’s not very social, would probably like having two humans all for himself.”
“Hmm,” said Taylor. “He looks like he is just so very done with everything…”
Later
“How did the cat interviews go?”
“Well,” Taylor said, as she continued to prep for dinner. “He is in his box.”
“Oh?”
“Brought him home, let him out in my room, and zip, straight under the bed, hiding in a box in the back. Seems to like it there. I slid in a blanket and a couple toys when he was having dinner.”
Notes:
Young!Taylor looks at skittish loner cat and be like ‘ah, this one I can understand.’
For Taylor’s cat, I was considering references to Beowulf, Shakespeare, Tolkien, or possibly Taylor III (and when people ask about Taylor II, young!Taylor says something like ‘if I told you I’d have to kill you’ or ‘be careful, they might hear’).
Also, obligatory disclaimer. IRL cat adoption is ideally a much more involved process including being extra sure that you are a good match.
Chapter 132: Learning Is Fun!
Notes:
Space Battles wandered down a somewhat depressing discussion of post-GM Amy. CW: Amy.
Also, as a palette cleanser there is on SB an info post with my notes on possible future complications.
And now for something more light-hearted!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dinah, honey, why is the table covered with, well, I’m not really sure?”
“Oh, hi Mom! We’re learning about locks! Did you know most commercial locks are trivially defeated by villains or even regular people with even the most rudimentary tools?”
“Are those… lock picks?”
“Yep, I’ve also got a basic locksmithing kit! And a bump key! It’s important to be able to evaluate the quality and integrity of the locks protecting your home and possessions!”
Elsewhere
Missy sighed in relief as the shouting faded away. Around the table she could still see her parents’ mouths moving, but at least she could hear them. Careful not to move her head, she began the careful process of adjusting her view to let her see the phone in her lap.
Shared custody days weren’t so bad as they used to be.
Notes:
Let’s all carefully not think about what might happen if something were to go wrong with those warps that Missy has set up in what is a presumably occupied dining area.
Chapter 133: Contingency Planning
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa entered the secured room, and turned to the monitor, ready to begin another secure training session.
She absolutely was not expecting Strider to appear, accompanied by Chief Director Rebecca Costa-Brown. The teleporter then left, just as quickly as he had appeared.
Lisa watched, wide-eyed, as the Chief Director took a seat across from her, activated what Power helpfully identified as an anti-eavesdropping device, and showed her credentials.
“Lilac.”
Lisa nodded.
“You have been working closely with Dr. Weaver. You are, in fact, among those working with her most closely.”
Lisa nodded again.
“I want you to consider, for a moment, the potential consequences if Dr. Weaver were to ever be compromised.”
Lisa paled.
“Precisely. Now, let us discuss a subject both she and I take very seriously. Contingency planning.”
Notes:
Why hello, Lisa. How about a nice big helping of nightmare fuel?
Chapter 134: Behind the Curtain
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t like it,” said James in a quiet voice. Now that I know what I’m looking for, we are badly under-strength in key areas.”
“And it’s clear that she’s sitting on some bombshells.” Kamil added. “Things she knows will set us off. Me in particular.”
“The new reforms are helping, but they don’t go far enough.”
“I don’t think she would disagree.”
James snorted. “Rebecca definitely would.”
“No doubt. I wonder what happened with her and Rebecca in her timeline…”
“You noticed that too?”
Elsewhere
“Do you think it will work?” Kurt asked, leaning in.
Keith sighed. “It has better odds than anything we had considered. It’s just… I know I shouldn’t be squeamish, not after all of this.” Keith gestured expansively at the Cauldron compound. “But there’s a difference between knowing and knowing.”
“Hope,” signaled the Custodian using her sand table.
Notes:
Sorry, Legend, you don’t get to be a mushroom anymore.
Chapter 135: And Now For Your Scheduled Breakdown
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, uh, Bro?”
Brian looked up from where he was cleaning up after dinner.
Aisha shuffled nervously. “Can you come check on Lisa with me? She missed our thing but when I went looking for her… she’s being all weird?”
They found Lisa on her couch, curled up in a blanket, an empty wine bottle on the floor. Aisha sat down next to her and started awkwardly patting her.
Upon realizing they were there, she latched on to Aisha and sobbed, “I take it all back. Tell me I’m not important, that everything will work out!”
Aisha gave Brian an alarmed look, and he couldn’t blame her. He had never seen Lisa like this.
Shortly thereafter
As Aisha led Lisa to bed, Brian dialed Dr. Weaver. She picked up on the second ring.
“Weaver.”
“This is, uh, Brian? Lisa had a sort of breakdown? Drunk a bottle of wine and was asking us to tell her she wasn’t important and everything was under control?”
“Ah. I wondered when that would happen,” she replied. “It happens to many thinkers. Lisa has just realized that there is no magic point where the decision makers all know what they’re doing. We all, in fact, just muddle through, top to bottom.”
Notes:
Brian didn’t think to ask how Aisha had a key to Lisa’s apartment.
Chapter 136: Madison Has Regrets
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How do you feel today?” The white-haired counselor was, as always, kinder than she deserved.
“I’m, I’m, the PRT person says I can go back to school? But how can I, after…” Madison gestured vaguely at herself. “How can I look at any of them after what I’ve done, if she wasn’t mastering me? How can I be sure I won’t hurt someone, if she was?”
Madison wrung her hands in her lap. Her fingernails were bitten down to nibs, but at least they weren’t bleeding.
“Madison, for all the talk of masters, much of what they can do has been possible for a long time. It might have taken longer, it might have been less intuitive, but it was possible. And documented.”
He took a sip of water, before continuing. “A master victim’s road to recovery usually is not so different from what might have been done in the past to help someone who had been in a cult, or an abusive home. For every master like Valefor, there are a dozen or more whose abilities are not so arcane.”
“But what does that mean?”
“Ultimately, does it matter of you were targeted by a low-level master, or by a person who through mundane means achieved a result indistinguishable from mastering? From where I sit, the only difference is in the insurance coding.”
Notes:
I wonder how many low-level master attacks get written off as just normal course people being dicks. I wonder how much ordinary course dickishness gets attributed to masters?
Chapter 137: Animal Adventures, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I said we could get a cat,” Carol’s voice drifted up the stairs. “One.”
Amy’s attention, however, was focused on the calico cat which had claimed her bed.
“Look at him! His name is Chekhov Sulu Skywalker Dallon!” Vicky’s, louder, voice replied. “Would you really break up his family!?”
Biological awareness flooded Amy’s mind as she once again caressed the cat. Humans had become routine, but this, this was still new and interesting.
Amy lost track of time, as she idly pet her new friend. She found her gaze wandering toward her bookshelf, her mind adrift in a sea of possibilities. Glancing at titles, she had a marvelous idea.
“I have decided,” she said, focusing back on the cat, “that you shall be named ‘Wilhelmina’.”
Later
Amy gave her sister a flat stare. “You named him CSS Dallon?
“Yep! He’s a cat space ship!”
“… You know that also stands for a different type of ship, right?”
“Huh? Ohhhhhhhh. Quick, help me brainstorm a fix!”
Amy sighed. “You are incorrigible.”
“Thanks!”
Notes:
Vicky: {Is teen}
Amy and Carol: {Sigh}
Mark: {Kitty!}
Chapter 138: Idle Hands, Holding Picks
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Upon seeing the expression on Rennick’s face, Emily sighed.
“The Birons, Alcotts and Triumph have all requested security assessments for their homes,” Phil said without preamble.
“Why? Why now?”
“Insight was able to bypass the existing security at each residence in ten minutes or less, without using her power.”
“I seem to recall the Mayor specifically telling us that he already had a sophisticated security system.”
“He does, on each door. She jimmied a window.”
Emily rolled her eyes. “Well, she deserves credit for getting the Biron’s to actually agree on something. And it’s less destructive than Vista’s hobbies.”
Phil snorted.
“Oh,” Emily continued. “And see if Dr. Weaver would care to contribute to the assessments. I’m sure she somehow had a hand in this.”
Notes:
Emily is good at pattern recognition!
Chapter 139: Connections
Chapter Text
Vicky swooped in toward Amy’s building and, on seeing something unexpected, redirected to land on the roof instead of at the front door.
“Aisha,” she asked carefully, “why are you trying to break into the roof shed?”
“Practice,” Aisha replied, continuing to carefully apply torsion. “You want a go when I’m done?”
Shortly Thereafter
Vicky paused, and turned to look at Aisha quizzically. “Wait, how did you even get on the roof anyway?”
Elsewhere
“Armsmaster,” Dr. Weaver interrupted in a weary tone, “I appreciate your enthusiasm to explore potential synergies between yourself, Vista, and our newest vehicle tinker. However, I highly doubt you will receive approval to conduct aerospace test flights off the rig, particularly at altitudes which have in the past attracted interest from the broken angel.”
“—but!”
“Test range. If you have worries about transport logistics, ask Dragon or even hire Strider, you have the budget for it.”
“Hmmm, well I suppose we could explore Vista’s ability to facilitate bulk transportation—“
Dr. Weaver sighed.
Elsewhere
“Grue?”
Brian looked up from his surprisingly good cafeteria food, surprised to see Dauntless in front of him.
“Yes, sir?”
Dauntless waved dismissively and sat down opposite Brian. “None of that,” he replied. “A little bird mentioned you might be interested in advice on juggling this job with caretaking responsibilities.”
Chapter 140: Networking! Kitty!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Taylor!” Taylor looked up from her book to see Vicky pushing her way across the cafeteria, towing her boyfriend.
“Hi?” Taylor replied.
“Amy said you knew about M/S protection for kitties!”
“Some? I mean, just some basic stuff I learned from, ah, Dr. Weaver?” Taylor ignored the boy’s resigned expression.
“You have to teach me! Amy and I are public figures and we don’t want crazies coming after the kitties! Kitties are important!” She paused. “Wait! I need to get Amy for this!” The older teen hurried off, leaving her boyfriend to shuffle awkwardly.
Taylor took pity on him, and gestured for him to join her at the lunch table.
Later
After dinner, Taylor approached Dr. Weaver. “Looking back,” she asked her counterpart, “when you had powers, was there anything you figured out eventually that you wished you had figured out earlier?”
“Braille. Seeing, hearing, sensing through my bugs in general. And of course, leveraging synergies with other capabilities. I remember when…”
Taylor had learned. This time she came prepared with her own pad and pen.
Notes:
Vicky likes life at a high level of enthusiasm! The Taylors are bonding! Young!Taylor is (not) being subtle.
Chapter 141: Science, Mad
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec: yo
Amy: yo?
Alec: you got armed guard driver thing right? 2mrrow can you give me ride to near but totally not chez prt?
Alec: I has free candy!
Amy: …
Amy: fuck it, sure
Alec: awesome cabs smell like ass and jacking car too much work
The Following Day
“What the…?” Amy mumbled. “How do you do that?”
“I’m just naturally pretty,” replied the boy in a domino mask who totally was not Alec.
Amy rolled her eyes.
“Now,” said the uncomfortably interested man with a lab coat and clipboard, “we will progress to subject 5.” He placed on the table a cage containing a feral-looking bunny.
“Where do you even get these guys?” Not!Alec asked. “And do they have more?”
Amy gave him a look, as the scientist droned on about proper disposal and biohazards and blah blah blah.
“Why would you want one?” Amy asked, incredulously.
The bunny twitched ominously at not!Alec’s intense interest. “If the fuckers forget my birthday, they get satan bunny for theirs.”
“I seriously doubt you actually give birthday gifts,” Amy replied dryly.
“I’ve never before had satan bunny to give!”
Elsewhere
“Aisha, have you seen my GED packet?”
“I have conquered it for the glory of Aishastan,” his sister’s voice responded from the other room.
Entering, Brian stared dumbfounded at his sister studying for school.
Aisha looked up, a determined look on her face. “If Lisa can pass this test then so can I! And then Mr. Powertrip McHomeroomTeacher can fuck right off!”
Notes:
Writing Alec is a blast
Also, ENE has a lot of Wards now. Who if anyone should get transferred in to help manage them?
Chapter 142: (Re) Enter Lilac
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Good morning!” Lisa exuded totally genuine not forced cheer as she bustled into Dr. Weaver’s office.
“Good morning,” Dr. Weaver replied. “Incidentally, if you would ever like help brainstorming appropriately interesting gifts for Aisha, do let me know.”
Lisa did not stumble and anyone who said she did is a liar.
“I have decided,” Lisa said magnanimously, “to call your bluff. I shall be the great and feared Lilac, and those who I permit to know my name shall fear it.”
Dr. Weaver nodded, keeping a straight face. “And it means you get to watch Costa-Brown and other very serious people very seriously address you as Lilac.”
“I mean,” Lisa said with a grin that was not at all brittle, “that is a factor, true. However, the merchandising possibilities are also quite interesting.”
“Thank you very much for approaching this with appropriate gravity,” Dr. Weaver said seriously. “Incidentally, did you know your power will reward you for learning and experiencing new things that align with its interests?”
This is true good advice and following it is an excellent idea and smart. Dr. Weaver is very intelligent and insightful.
Notes:
L: Are you… are you trying to use Pavlov conditioning in my power?
W: Is it working?
Chapter 143: Introspection, from a Paranoid Mind
Notes:
About to get on a plane (heading home, yay!) So have a chapter early!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Director Tagg leaned back in his chair, uniform jacket unbuttoned. A half-eaten sandwich was set aside, and a cup of his disgustingly strong coffee sat in front of him. “Looking at this shit, Armstrong, it makes you think.”
Kamil looked up, and gestured at him to continue.
“I look at all this, and I understand, I really do. There has never been a better reason, but still what’s the price? For all the talk of thinkers and M/S protocols, purely mundane manipulation, even self-induced, can be just as insidious.” He gestured to the papers surrounding them. “After all this, what lesser horrors will we let slide, deprioritize, for the ‘greater good’?”
“Shit, James, why do you say stuff like that.”
“You ever look at the self-defeating underhanded shit the US did during the Cold War and wonder, ‘did we set the stage for this with Operation Paperclip?’ You cross a few lines for the best reasons, but that shit gets habit forming. How many people were influenced, ever so slightly, by co-workers we pulled out of some black site and put to work instead of putting down? How many people looked at some dirty op and said ‘well after all that other shit, this ain’t so bad’? And how different is it, really, from what a master can do? Except we did it to ourselves.”
“Where are you going with this?”
“Nothing, for now. Just making sure I’m not the only one. You sure as shit won’t forget this now, even if I do. If any of us make it through this, we’re going to have a hell of a job to do making sure that nothing like this happens, ever again.”
Notes:
I honestly have no idea how close I am to canon Tagg at this point. But I’m having a lot of fun with this version.
Does anyone remember what Kamil did in canon for stress relief? Like, did he drink? Smoke? Hit golf balls into Boston Harbor? Absent contraindication from canon I’ll say that he’s a “former” smoker and tends to relapse when under heavy stress, but if there’s something else in canon I can go with that.
Chapter 144: Pack Bonding
Chapter Text
Rachel carefully checked the dogs at the end of the day. They were fed, they had water, and they were healthy.
Her students of course had already seen to the dogs, but still she checked. Always.
Rachel went back into the house. She carefully wiped her shoes on the mat, and then took them off. It was nice having clean floors.
She went into the kitchen, where Dr. Weaver and Wafa were. She smiled at them, and nodded in greeting. They smiled back, without teeth. A few words were exchanged, and they started preparing dinner.
They then worked together. Dr. Weaver took the lead today. She carefully showed Rachel what they were doing they started the rice, prepared the ingredients, and then made the stir-fry. They used the new special pot that Wafa had helped her order.
Dr. Weaver was a good teacher. She didn’t shout, she didn’t hit. She showed Rachel again when asked, and didn’t when she wasn’t. When she thought Rachel wasn’t looking, she sometimes looked at Rachel in a certain way. Like she thought Rachel was pack.
After dinner, they cleaned up. Then they checked on the dogs again, before Dr. Weaver insisted on talking to her and Wafa. Wanted to make sure the dogs were healthy, that she and Wafa were healthy. That they had enough food, enough things, that there were no problems with the men and women who dressed like cops but came to learn, not shout.
After Dr. Weaver left, and Wafa went to call her son, Rachel walked around the house again. It was nice. Clean. There were pictures of the dogs, and other things.
It felt like it was hers.
Before bed, she checked her packed bag. She had learned, long ago, to be ready. If she needed to, she could take her pack and run.
Chapter 145: You Mean MY Classmates?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Vicky, I need you to answer me honestly. Did you send to my classmates workout pics of your friend’s jailbait brother?”
Vicky ignored Eric’s laughing, and gave Crystal her patented innocent dumb blonde face. “He’s my friend too, after the Endbringer sleepover party! And, well, I messaged some of my classmates from my college class that I take at college. Do you know them too, that’s so cool! We should all hang out!”
“Vicky—“
“And besides I checked, everyone I messaged is young enough to be within the close in age exception, so it’s not jailbait!”
“That’s not—“
“He can cook too! He made us scrambled eggs and waffles!”
Later
Group Chat Best Bro Society
GGVictoriaGG: OMG got bites from the college girls!!!!
Aisha: awesome!!!! Come by when bro at work!!!!! You bring pics I get snacks!!!!!!!
Foxy Lisa: I repeat that this bad idea and will end badly
Foxy Lisa: still I want in I neeeed to see this clown show unfold
GGVictoriaGG: you just jelly at our genius!!!
Aisha: play nice, you both pretty ;D
Notes:
Vicky ABSOLUTELY practiced a dumb blonde face until she got it perfect. I mean, she is not a dumb blonde, but if it works? It goes on the shelf with the puppy eyes, poor innocent child, etc.
You will also note that there are fewer (not none, but fewer) people reminding her about the aura light? That’s not me forgetting, that is Victoria and Fragile One getting better at being intentional in using it.
Chapter 146: Piggot Don’t Care
Chapter Text
“Where are we on the persons of interest?” Emily asked.
“Blackwell and Smith are still insisting they were mastered.” Phil replied.
Emily looked at him skeptically.
“I know,” Phil said, sighing. “Things wouldn’t have gone this far if they’d just done their jobs, but as long as they are content to sit in containment we have bigger priorities.”
Emily nodded.
“Hess—“
“Don’t care, next.”
“The Barnes girl is a goddamn mess, needs intensive treatment for at least a year.”
“Christ.”
“No leads on the janitor, but if he was a parahuman, his power was quite subtle. And if he was, what was he doing? He had the run of the place for months and we still haven’t found evidence of him actually doing anything beyond simply being a janitor.”
“What about the missing persons angle?”
“There’s no affirmative evidence of his involvement, and plenty pointing to other explanations. Hell, we are pretty sure the criminal element has started tipping the BBPD on underage missing person cases.”
Emily sighed. “We’ll probably never know. I miss the old days when we could have just dismissed this as someone working under the table, blackballed the facilities manager, and moved on.”
“Oh, and Phil? See if Dr. Weaver’s pet thinker can look at those tips. Someone is trying to do something cute.”
Chapter 147: Lisa Encounters Teenage HALPING
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aisha focused intently on the social media profile in front of her. She was going to get this right! For bro!
She jotted down a few notes.
Lisa watched with a strange sort of fascination.
Later
“I’m not sure…” Aisha replied. “He’s been so squirrelly about what he likes!”
“Hmmm,” Vicky replied. “Maybe we could leave out some of the beach pics and see if he likes any?”
“I donno,” Aisha said, making a face, “that feels kind of skeevy?”
“They’re all 18–it’s fine,” Vicky said authoritatively.
“Holy fuck,” Lisa muttered.
Later Still
“JESUS,” Lisa said, lifting her head from where she’d been resting it on the table.
“Huh?” Aisha asked.
Lisa made a complicated sort of gesture. “Where do I… Look just flip the ages and genders and say that again.”
“Ohhhhhhhh,” Vicky said, as Aisha winced.
Yet Later Still
“As fun as this is,” Lisa said, “how are you getting him to even go on this double date anyway? And if you trick him into showing up, how will you get him to stay?”
That Evening
Brian saw Lisa in the elevator, and did a double take. “Long day?”
She looked at him with a sort of vacant expression, then gave a short sardonic laugh.
Notes:
Aisha and Vicky are trying to help!
Chapter 148: (Bug) Eye Candy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What, does it owe you money?” Aisha asked, watching Taylor work the punching bag.
Taylor snorted. “Guess I have a lot of aggression to work out.”
“I’ll say—,” Aisha said, suddenly turning. “BRO! Hey, didn’t know you were going to be here.”
A very fit young man walked over. Taylor very consciously did not stare, she would not be that girl, and instead resumed her workout. Very happy that she had taken the hint from her counterpart and cultivated her ability to keep watch from… other viewpoints.
Shortly Thereafter
“He’s ~single~,” Aisha said, as soon as her brother left.
Taylor gave her a look. “He seems entirely done with, well, everything.”
Aisha grinned. “Just like you! You can be done with this shit together!”
Later
Taylor carefully ensured her bedroom door was closed, before retrieving her notebook and grabbing one of the new insect books her counterpart had given her. She appreciated the unspoken understanding they had, where she didn’t acknowledge having powers, and her counterpart quietly fed Taylor a steady supply of highly relevant advice and information.
Fortunately, her father seemed oblivious.
She wasn’t looking forward to telling her father. She couldn’t refute her counterpart’s very pointed statements, clearly if she was going to go do cape things she should tell him. It wasn’t that she didn’t trust her counterpart. Rather, she liked this new equilibrium, and if she acknowledged having powers, things would change. She would have to make decisions, important decisions, about her career and the Wards and stuff. It was nice to wait. Just a little longer.
Notes:
I had the horrifying realization that the factors that made Brian view Taylor as a little sister are less present here. While, if anything, Brian is even more intriguing to Taylor, and in a less creepy fashion (I.e., there is not a sense of “you are literally the first not-sketchy boy to be nice to me in forever).
Chapter 149: Got Your Back
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t want to take any chances,” Brian said, stiffly. “I apologize for not flagging this earlier.”
Armsmaster nodded, absently, still focused on his instruments. “These signal interference readings are highly interesting. For now we’ll give you more redundant comms. Longer-term, there are a few possibilities I’d like to have investigated.”
He turned to Brian. “Good work flagging this.”
Brian nodded awkwardly. “I just wanted to triple check, avoid surprises in the field.”
Later
“Thanks again, Shawn,” Brian said to his older co-worker. “This means a lot, it’s a huge load off.”
“Yeah,” Shawn replied with a nod. “It’s never enough, but every little bit helps.”
Later
“Aisha?”
“What up!”
“Did you… I went to do an inventory, and there’s a whole lot of emergency stuff stashed around the apartment, like, everywhere?”
“Oh, yeah, I got Dr. Weaver to help me, right after we moved in. Went through some PRT stuff to make a list, then fixed some dumb stuff, then got her to fix more.”
“I’m… just wow. Someone at work sat me down to go through this stuff, and you’ve done a better job than he or I had come up with.”
“I did good?”
“You did really good. I wish… I wish the world was better and you didn’t have to worry about this stuff.”
“Don’t worry,” she said seriously, patting his hand. “You worry about the big showy cape stuff. Me and Dr. Weaver have your back.”
Notes:
Aisha has a good thing going! She’s not going to fuck this up!
Chapter 150: Animal Adventures, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh no!” Amy exclaimed. “Did the cream give you a tummy ache? Let’s take care of that…” Mina’s entire biology flooded into Amy’s mind.
“You know,” Vicky’s voice drifted from the other room. “I read some cats are actually lactose intolerant!”
“Hmm,” Amy replied, as Mina purred in appreciation at the cessation of her gastric distress. Amy leaned in close and whispered. “I bet we can fix that too. Our secret.”
Break
“I have conveyed your request to Taylor III.” Taylor said formally. “He has considered your request, and prefers his box.”
“His what?” Amy replied.
“His box!” Taylor pulled up a dark picture, in which cat eyes could be barely perceived amid the shadows. “In the back, under my bed. He occasionally deigns to exit for food, treats, and so forth. Very occasionally he permits brushies. But guests are absolutely verboten.”
“Seriously?” Vicky said, as Aisha appropriated the phone and started sending herself pictures.
“Who am I to deny him his happy place?” Taylor countered. “After Aisha pinned me sparring Tuesday I tried to join him, but I didn’t fit.”
Aisha cackled.
Break
“VICTORIA!”
“Yes, Mom?” Victoria replied, entering the kitchen.
“Why is your cat on top of the fridge, scared the daylights out of me…”
“Mrrrrreow!” USS Chekov Dallon replied, his head and ears just visible amidst the odds and ends atop the fridge.
Ignoring her mother, Vicky rushed over to the fridge, and started taking pictures. “Who’s a clever kitty! You found the tallest tree, yes you did!”
Break
“Nah,” Aisha replied, “I’ll just vicariously enjoy your kitties. I spent all my life taking care of my mom and her dumbass boyfriends, I’m enjoying having the place to myself and bro.” Aisha made grabby motions. “Now show me more pics!”
Notes:
Kitty!
Chapter 151: Lisa Gets Schooled
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Congratulations, you’re going back to school.”
Lisa looked unimpressed. “Really?”
Dr. Weaver continued. “The PRT is making a push to built out its staff of non-parahuman analysts. And, of course, we can expect the villainous element to seek access to the course materials, perhaps even infiltrate sessions.
“Ohhhhhh.”
“So yes, while I suppose you might learn some additional analytic techniques, I’m more interested in your thoughts on the villain response. If they know a large number of PRT analysts will have had this training, what assumptions will they make? What blind spots or systemic errors might we be introducing? What countermeasures might they adopt? And so forth.”
Lisa nodded. “Where will these sessions be?”
“Most will be remote, but we’ve arranged for the odd day trip to attend in-person, incognito.”
“I take back those mean things I thought about you a minute ago!”
“Oh,” Dr. Weaver added as an after thought. “I will neither confirm or deny the presence at one or more sessions of one or more others sharing your assignment.”
Lisa cackled.
Notes:
Taylor knows how to make Lisa pay attention in class.
Chapter 152: His Calendar Was Clear For A Reason
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh, couch potato,” Aisha said, after handing Alec his pizza, “you’re coming to dinner this weekend!”
“I’m what now?”
“Dinner. At our place. With bro and Lisa and whoever else I grab! Will text deets!”
“But…,” Alec tried to rebut, but she was already gone.
I suppose if nothing else I can watch Brian squirm? And can go in pajamas…
Later
“I’m sorry but my briefing notes didn’t indicate your cape name?” The metal boy said politely.
“I’m pushing for Neuromancer,” Alec replied, “but I’ll probably be stuck with Impulse or Rehab or something else boring…”
Shortly thereafter
“Oh, I don’t go to school? Scary Suit had a chat with Youth Guard Lady and next thing YGL was crying and gave me a hug.”
Shortly thereafter
“Ask,” the metal man said with a grinding sigh. “I can tell you want to. I’ve heard them all by now.”
“Do you shit?”
Shortly thereafter
“One last important thing you should know, the girls—Vicky, the purple one, the little one?”
“Yes?”
“Fucking nuts, all of them, Vicky’s not too bad on her own, but the other two, you’ll be talking to them normal and suddenly up is down and down is up and they’re all cackling.”
Notes:
Yes, that’s Weld
Chapter 153: The Gears of Bureaucracy, Episode 2
Chapter Text
After the analyst left, Emily turned to Dr. Weaver. “I’m surprised you didn’t have more to contribute to the security assessments for Vista, Insight and Triumph.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “For the random criminal element, it will suffice. For anything more, it’s civilian construction housing. You’d have to demolish and start from scratch, and there’s no point.
She continued, “Anyone local is gone who might have been stupid enough, or desperate enough, to go after Wards, civilian identities, dependents, or family.
“If any outside forces try to establish a foothold, we’ll know. Professional infiltration or snatch teams are not inconceivable, we’ve concentrated several potential strategic assets in the Bay, but that’s being addressed by higher and none of us are cleared. And a frontal attack, again, we would have warning and, in any event, that’s better addressed by general Endbringer evacuation protocols rather than by fortifying individual residences.”
There was a brief pause as Emily, Renick and Armsmaster processed… all of that.
“Which reminds me,” Dr. Weaver continued. “Vista has indicated an interest in training to allow her to better contribute in evacuation or rescue scenarios.”
Shortly thereafter
After Dr. Weaver left, Emily turned to Armsmaster and Renick. “Pull everyone’s files again. Let’s see if we can’t figure out who exactly she meant by ‘strategic assets’. Since evidently it’s not just Missy, and I somehow doubt she’ll give me a straight answer.”
At Other Times and Places
“Finally,” Dr. Yamada said, “I am rotating through Brockton Bay next. What can you tell me about Dr. Weaver?”
Armstrong furrowed his brow.
Dr. Yamada continued. “Her entire file is redacted. Even her CV is redacted. I got a pile of black ink, and a note to talk to you, Costa-Brown or Tagg.”
“For what it’s worth, there is good reason it’s redacted?”
Yamada gave him a look.
Armstrong shrugged. “She is incredibly knowledgeable about parahuman powers and how they interact with people. She’s the reason Rebecca took seriously the master theory for Jack Slash, and increased the therapist budget.”
“I sense a ‘but’.”
Armstrong nodded. “She’s not infallible. She has spent far too much time working with A-class and S-class threats. Brockton is her idea of a ‘quiet’ posting.”
Break
Director Tagg laughed. “That sounds about right. Just imagine the Chief-Director, 20 years older, with less respect for proper procedure.”
Break
“I mean this in the best possible way, but is she getting counseling?” Dr. Yamada asked.
“If you could get her to accept it, the Chief-Director might give you a medal.”
Break
“Who? Oh, I think she did some work on the new master/stranger guidance?”
Break
“Dr. Weaver?” Renick laughed. “If something odd happens around here, ask her.” He paused a moment, before continuing. “Especially with the Wards, she’s one of those weird ones who finds dealing with teens relaxing.”
Notes:
Not entirely happy with some of this.
Chapter 154: Controlled Detonation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“To answer your question, Directors,” Dr. Weaver said evenly, looking between Armstrong and Tagg, “the organization behind Case 53s has been identified, placed under adult supervision, and will be remediated after immediate threats are contained. Efforts are being made to assemble such records as still exist as to identities of the Case 53s, as well as those who did not survive the process.”
Kamil gestured at Dr. Weaver with his cigarette. “You cannot possibly expect us to accept that.” Tagg simply stared at her silently.
“I appreciate your perspective and indeed hope you will facilitate the process, when it is safe. I am open to suggestions as to how to we might at present appropriately remediate the most extensive parahuman experimentation and research program in this world line without leaving us vulnerable to information leakage as per the Jack Slash problem. Oh, and at least some of the specimens they have under their control are, if agitated or excited, likely capable of influencing Endbringer behavior.”
Fuming, figuratively and literally, Director Armstrong stared at Dr. Weaver angrily. “I’m up to two packs a week of this shit now. I blame you.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Incidentally, Bonesaw is in stasis, and left a number of projects behind. In my world line she was eventually deprogrammed, using capabilities associated with the Case 53 group, and became one of our foremost power researchers. Something else on the list for us later.”
She smiled, almost sympathetically. “If it helps, in my world line we were forced to deal with these issues with much less organization and compassion?”
Later
After Director Armstrong stormed out, Director Tagg lingered. “Why did you do that to him,” he asked, looking her dead in the eye.
“He was going to find out. Now he won’t do something tragic on incomplete information.”
After a moment, she added. “And it lets him know there is a hope of some good in all this dirty work.
Elsewhere
Furious, Kamil stormed into his office. A package was sitting on his desk chair. Upon opening it, he found a dossier with a familiar face, and a set of limited edition Aleph CDs, in original packaging. The accompanying note simply said “For your family.”
Notes:
KA: Sometimes, I want to punch her right in the face.
RCB: Sometimes?
Chapter 155: Goggles Acquired
Chapter Text
“So cool!” Vicky said, trying on her new goggles.
“Yes, thank you Armsmaster,” added her aunt.
He waved off the thanks. “And congratulations to you, Miss Dallon, inadvertent aura activations are down considerably. Although there are a few interesting anomalies in the readings, perhaps relating to your force field? I’ll let you know if we find anything.”
Later
“Mom, Dinah! Dinah, this is Mom, aka Brandish!”
“Good evening?” Brandish replied, as she shook Dinah’s hand.
“Dinah is in Dr. Weaver’s seminar thing,” explained Vicky. “She is going to check our locks.”
“And meet Chekov and Mina!” Dinah added.
Later
“Hey,” Vicky said from right next to Amy’s ear.
“Gaaaah!” Amy replied, falling off her seat, as Mina mreowed unhappily at losing her perch on Amy’s lap. “Don’t sneak up on me!”
“The door was open,” Vicky replied, still floating just off the ground. “That doesn’t look like homework?”
“No,” Amy said, “it’s about cat anatomy. I’m trying to identify Mina’s parts. It’s an exercise Dr. Weaver and the power test person suggested to help me better explain what I do.”
“Ohhhh, that makes sense. Also, have you seen Chekov?”
“Up,” Amy replied, nodding to the top shelf of her tallest bookcase. “He got up easy enough, but hasn’t yet figured out how to get down.”
Chapter 156: Sunday Dinner
Chapter Text
“Lisa, Lisa, look!” Aisha pulled Lisa through the door. “Look at what Dr. Weaver and Brian got me!”
Break
“Did you seriously bring your console?” Amy asked.
Alec looked affronted. “You wound me so! I have toiled, toiled I say, so that we might resume our Mortal Tournament Summer Vacation, and this is how you repay me!”
Amy snorted.
Break
“A desktop PC in the living room?” Lisa asked Brian incredulously.
He sighed. “It seemed like a good idea at the time.”
Aisha cackled. “You tell her, bro! Anytime ima look at pretty boys, you’re more than welcome to look over my shoulder!”
Elsewhere
“Mark?” Carol asked, pleasantly surprised. Her husband was out of bed, dressed, in the kitchen, and by all accounts almost finished cooking dinner.
He smiled. “Victoria is with Dean and Amy is having dinner with her Endbringer buddies. We have the place to ourselves, and I thought we could do something nice.”
Chapter 157: Sunday Dinner, Part 2
Chapter Text
“It’s interesting, as close as our world lines were, the small differences.” Taylor’s older counterpart gestured at the screen. “In my world, Brannagh made Macbeth, and in Aleph, Hamlet.”
Outside, the rain beat down. Inside, Taylor scooted a little closer to her father. As the movie started, she carefully didn’t look at Taylor III, who was peeking out from his place on the stairs where he thought no one could see him.
Elsewhere
Rachel comforted the terrier. The pup was clearly unsettled by the storm, still skittish in her new home.
It was nice. There were good, clean blankets on the floor, the water dishes refilled on their own, and the roof didn’t leak. Even the flap on the door was very cleverly set up to not let in much cold and wet. And, if she had to leave, Dr. Weaver had given her a very nice backpack that looked cheap but fit lots of things without overly encumbering her movements.
Chapter 158: Unexpected Guests
Chapter Text
Taylor very carefully did not turn her head as Taylor III slowly crept out from under the bed and examined the waiting treat. It had taken a very long time for him to get comfortable enough to venture out while she was in the room, and she wasn’t going to spook him now.
Then he darted under the bed without a sound, and Taylor had other things to worry about.
“What has been done?” The strangely dressed child asked intently, eyes unfocused, shadows flickering behind her. She had simply appeared, between one blink and the next, and suddenly the room felt far too small.
Taylor recognized her, who wouldn’t? But the child was supposed to be safely locked away…
“Where has he—,” child continued, voice growing stronger, “how has he…”
The child’s eyes snapped to Taylor’s, malevolent shades coalescing into hated forms behind her. “What madness has the ancient child-queen wrought?!”
Taylor felt the most peculiar sensation, as if her power was reaching out in a direction she couldn’t perceive. And then a portal opened to deliver Dr. Weaver.
Dr. Weaver regarded the child regally, inclined her head, and gestured expansively to the portal. The child turned her head, returned the nod, and was gone. Dr. Weaver turned to follow, her eyes pausing a moment to share a warm look with Taylor, before she too was gone.
The moment the portal closed, Taylor collapsed, falling heavily back into her chair, breathing quick and fast. Some time later, her father found her curled up on her bed.
“Taylor?”
“Can you sit with me a bit?” She asked, hesitantly.
“Sure, honey.” He replied. “What’s wrong.”
Taylor laughed, weakly. “The Fairy Queen appeared in my room, angry? Then other!me was here? Like she knew what was going on? And there was a portal? Oh, and I have powers.”
Chapter 159: The End Of The Beginning
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We have dealt with Scion, but it’s not over, is it.” Kurt said, in the quiet, after the others had shed their tears of joy and left.
Dr. Weaver shook her head. “We have worlds of resources, powerful allies, and we no longer need fear that one wrong step could trigger the end. We have the benefit of knowledge, knowledge my worlds didn’t have, dearly bought that will not be squandered.
“And yet we too have worlds of threats, compromises, and injustices. We know that this is not the only world line, that other word lines have Scions of their own, and can reach us. And we have a very short window to prevent Scion’s legacy from tearing the worlds apart.
“We are undeniably better off than yesterday. But this is not the end. It is, at most, the end of the beginning.”
Notes:
If I were inclined to do such things, this is where I would end “book 1”.
Yes, Scion is dealt with. It’s not onscreen because other fics have done that, quite well, and that’s not really what this fic is about.
Thank you all for coming along for the ride! I’ve really appreciated the comments and feedback. And don’t worry, the fic will continue, with the same schedule!
Chapter 160: Unsettled, Part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Bro?”
“Hmm?”
“Why are you watching me sleep?”
Brian sighed, at sat down on the end of his sister’s bed. “I couldn’t sleep. Had a nightmare and…”
Aisha sat up and hugged her brother. “It’s OK. I have that dream sometimes. You want me to come in and sit with you until you go back to sleep?”
Later
“Morning, Ames,” her sister mumbled.
Amy looked up, and did a double take. “What happened?”
“Couldn’t sleep, nightmares.”
Wordlessly, Amy slid her coffee across the table to Vicky, and went to make herself another cup.
Notes:
Jokes on you, Vicky, Amy has lots of experience running on little sleep and nightmares are an old friend (albeit one she has seen less of recently).
Chapter 161: Unsettled, Part 2
Chapter Text
Poke.
“don wanna,” the pile of blankets replied.
Poke poke.
“hurts.”
A short while later a small hand holding two pills wormed its way into the blankets.
“tanks.”
Sighing, Aisha pre-mixed some of the good-tasting hangover cure and left it on Lisa’s nightstand with a donut.
Still better than Mom.
Elsewhere
Taylor awoke with a start. She couldn’t remember the nightmare but she knew it was bad. Giving up on sleep, she groaned and climbed out of bed.
Shuffling across her room, she found on her desk propped up an apology card. Under it was a book which declared itself to be an index of the most fascinating and dangerous insects in the world.
Taylor sat down, and began idly flipping through the book. I suppose I should tell her too.
Somehow, after the Fairy Queen, hiding her powers didn’t seem so important anymore.
Chapter 162: Unsettled, Part 3
Chapter Text
Armsmaster looked like shit.
“Is this an attack?” Emily asked.
“Unclear. Many but not all parahumans are affected, some worse than others.” Armsmaster replied in clipped tones. “It’s global, whatever it is. I’m working with the Guild on some leads.”
Emily turned to Renick. “See if you can get anything out of Thinktank or D.C. I’ve dropped a note to Dr. Weaver as well.”
Elsewhere
After everything, Kamil could not bring himself to be surprised when a portal opened and Dr. Weaver’s hand darted out, dropped a note, and then withdrew.
Kamil picked up the note. “It is now safe to tell Weld.”
Kamil sighed explosively, and opened his calendar. It was a quick hop to the Bay, he was damned if he’d let the sun set and rise again before giving Weld back his past.
Elsewhere
“What is happening?” Director Tagg asked without preamble.
“Unanticipated side effects from the restructuring of the command and control network for parahuman powers which accompanied resolution of the most immediate apocalyptic threat,” Dr. Weaver replied absently.
“We will be having a long talk.”
“Of course, the greatest cognitohazard threat has passed and it should now be safe. You and others will receive a full briefing after the immediate issues are resolved.”
While that was not on its face unreasonable, Tagg had learned that with this woman you didn’t take anything for granted. “… Which immediate issues.”
“The Fairy Queen has inserted herself into proceedings.”
Chapter 163: Unsettled, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Narwhal speaking.”
“Director Tagg. Where is Dragon.”
“We don’t know. She dropped contact unexpectedly. Emergency monitors show her to be unconscious, alive, and uninjured.”
“We need to find her. We’ve lost all visibility into the Birdcage, and the backup systems are not responding. Monitors outside the mountain show green, but we need to know what’s happening inside.”
Narwhal glanced at her overflowing ‘priority’ message queue, which no doubt contained the relevant alert somewhere. Clearly they needed to revisit their continuity plans, again. She sighed, and pushed through the migraine. “There is a last-ditch fallback not listed in the file. Who on your end needs the details?”
Elsewhere
Rebecca barely restrained herself from crushing the phone in frustration. She should be celebrating, or more closely monitoring whatever it was that woman was telling the Fairy Queen. But no, she had to be Chief-Director, which meant she had to be available to reassure everyone that no, this wasn’t an attack, yes, it was contained, no, you don’t need to medically quarantine the Wards, how the fuck was that man a Senator? She was tempted to just hospitalize her body double with some plausible ‘accident’ and let the Directorate deal with things, but God only knew what they would do unsupervised. She should never have let Dr. Weaver talk to Tagg.
Notes:
This problem (the nightmares, not the Birdcage), is the sort of thing that hits a sweet spot of suck for the PRT leadership. It’s visible, global, and clearly alarming, so all the politicians and pundits want you to Do Something, and maybe if you just did this one thing it might help (ignore that the thing is self-serving). Normally, you could tell them to fuck off so you can focus on the crises, but it’s not an imminent threat you can really do anything about, except let the experts get on with their work. So you have to actively seek out and intercept as many bullshit requests as possible before the assholes start instead bothering the people actually doing useful things.
Chapter 164: A Sort of Wake, I Suppose?
Chapter Text
With exaggerated patience, Amy gestured for Taylor to take a seat. “So what’s the big secret?”
Taylor fidgeted awkwardly. “So, um, Dr. Weaver said you can tell when someone is a parahuman?”
Amy sighed. “Yes, I know, no I haven’t told anyone.”
Taylor sighed. “Thanks.” She fidgeted a bit further, before continuing, “Do you have any advice?”
“Sure, ah—“
She was interrupted by insisted knocking. “Who the…” She looked through the peephole, then opened the door. “Alec?”
A Few Minutes Earlier
Aisha was surprised to discover the enthusiastic door knocker was Alec, and he was even wearing real clothes.
“Come on!” Alec said without preamble. “We’re having a party!”
“Ok?” Aisha replied. “When? Where? Why?”
“Now! Dad is… I mean lots of bad people are dead! I just saw the news! Let’s go get Lisa!”
“Sure! Lemme text Bro?”
“Yeah he can come too! The more the merrier! Let’s get Amy too!”
Chapter 165: Doctor Mother’s New Fashion Accessory
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Where is the Fairy Queen?” Chief Director Costa-Brown asked. With Director Tagg sitting next to Dr. Weaver, she couldn’t be Alexandria, and it chafed.
“Valkyrie is communing with her power.” Dr. Weaver replied. “They have tentatively agreed to cooperate in seeking a collaborative and, critically, equitable path forward for humanity and the Fae. Shards. Passengers. Agents. Whatever we’re calling them.”
Doctor Mother leaned forward, clearly unaccustomed to emoting through a domino mask. “What happened, exactly?”
Dr. Weaver shrugged, and gestured to the collection of binders on the table. “Plans A and B failed to have immediate results, a combination of C and D worked. The resulting disruption in command and control channels led to unexpected feedback reaching some parahumans. Scion’s get appear more heavily affected than those from the Garden, we may wish to look into that later.”
“And the Birdcage?” Costa-Brown asked.
“Dragon is a genuinely good person, and an immense force multiplier. Removing her chains was first on the list of post-Scion priorities. It is taking some time.” Dr. Weaver replied. She then glanced at Director Tagg before adding, “she’s a digital person, I’ll explain later.”
Director Tagg leaned forward and asked his first question of the meeting. “What else was on that list?”
Dr. Weaver gestured to the Cauldron members. “Principally, using their portal capabilities to deal with select threats. I’ll get you the details.”
Notes:
Tagg is learning how to talk to jaded!Taylor.
Chapter 166: Heart-Wakers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So why are we having a party?” Amy asked Lisa, as Aisha took a turn on the console with Alec.
“That guy who had mastered him? Really fucked him up? One of the dead villains in the news today.” Lisa replied, quietly.
“Ohhhhhhh,” Amy replied, nodding.
“Shit,” Taylor added sympathetically. “I can’t even imagine.”
“Yeah,” Lisa said wincing, “it was really really bad and he absolutely does not want to talk about it.”
“No!” Aisha’s shout drew their gaze. “None of that! You don’t need that shit!” She put her hands on his shoulders, and looked him right in the eye. “We got a good thing here! People like us don’t get second chances, you WILL NOT fuck this up!
As Alec began mumbling apologies, Amy turned back to Lisa and raised an eyebrow.
She sighed. “At a guess? He suggested supplementing the pizza with drugs or alcohol.”
“The fuck?” Taylor asked.
“The mastering really, really fucked him up and after he got away his coping mechanisms were, um, yeah,” Lisa replied with a shrug. “It’s kind of a hot button for Aisha because of her Mom, especially after the custody thing.”
Lisa glanced back at the pair by the couch. Alec was trying to calm Aisha, who seemed close to tears. “Yeah I’m probably the best here to try to defuse this, fuck me,” Lisa continued, half to herself, before heading over.
Notes:
Alec: Man let’s do something nice and tame and safe and boring, like coke
Aisha: YOU WILL NOT BECOME MY MOMAlso, jaded!Taylor, I appreciate that getting Aisha’s mom on record as offering to sign custody papers for drugs did expedite custody proceedings. But maybe you should have stopped to think about how Aisha would feel about hearing it?
Chapter 167: Reasons to Fight
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Rebecca,” Dr. Mother said, interrupting the other woman’s tirade. “Why do you care?”
“What!?”
“Why. Do. You. Care? All this was to deal with Scion, because there was no one else. I didn’t sign up for… whatever Weaver and Tagg and The Fairy Queen and the rest are doing, especially since there are actual trained professionals on offer.”
She leaded forward, and took Rebecca’s hand. “We could stop. Retire, go to jail, just not do this anymore.”
Rebecca looked personally affronted.
Elsewhere
“With the greatest respect, you should not be making strategic decisions, at least not unaided.” Director Tagg said without preamble. They had regrouped after the Cauldron meeting, with a copy of the binders.
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “I agree? Not really my thing? It’s just, you saw what I was working with.”
Director Tagg sighed. “Can we bring in more people now?”
Dr. Weaver wiggled her hand. “Probably? The shard imperative to prevent research should be at least mitigated? Valkyrie gives us cover as well, her passenger has very high level permissions. The angel might be an issue, but we’re doing what we can to mitigate that.”
Tagg flipped open the binder to the post-Scion list.
Notes:
“Why is West on here with a strikethrough? Is this your idea of a joke?”
“You have met West?”
Chapter 168: Heart-Wakers, Part 2
Chapter Text
Amy looked up in alarm as something unprecedented happened—Alec paused the game.
“Huh,” he said, adopting a distant expression. “It seems my sister’s in town.”
Lisa blanched. “Shit.”
“I mean, with him dead, she’s less likely to do something stupid?” Alec offered.
Lisa gave him a look, while Amy moved toward the pizza and Taylor politely went to distract Aisha.
“Do you honestly believe that?” Lisa’s voice replied, incredulous.
Alec laughed, “Nah, she’s dumb as shit.”
“Right. So we absolutely cannot let her run around on her own.”
“Think her old number still works?”
“Worth a try but don’t include any identifying information in case someone else has it.”
Finding what she was looking for, Amy headed back toward the couch.
Alec was scrolling through his phone as she returned. “And it’s not like she can stay here. Maybe set her up somewhere out of town?”
Reaching the couch, Amy took the paper plate she had retrieved and lightly bopped Alec on the head. “Bad. No cookie.”
Alec gaped.
Amy continued. “Is she a threat to herself or others?”
“Well—“ Alec began, before Lisa interrupted “fuck yes.”
“Call it in,” Amy concluded. “Maybe you ride along so she has a friendly face, but they need to know. Guilty, innocent, doesn’t matter. If she went through anything like what you did she needs help and we absolutely aren’t equipped to provide it.”
Everyone stared at her.
“Huh,” Lisa said. “Right. That’s a thing we can do now.”
Chapter 169: Heart-Wakers, Part 3
Chapter Text
“Hello, Dragon.” Dr. Weaver said with warmth.
“Hello,” the voice from the speaker replied. “I think you have me at a disadvantage.”
“I am connecting you now to a repository with that and a great deal of other information. To start though, Saint is dead, and you are forever free…”
Elsewhere
Struck by a sudden suspicion, Piggot flipped back to the Heartbreaker preliminary report. Grenade in the shower. She started making a list.
Fifteen minutes later, she carefully dropped the list in the shredder. Eight reports, eight grenades, and no clear source for any of them. She absolutely was not going to be looking into this further, and suddenly had a new appreciation for the warning she had been sent before Calvert got his own grenade.
Elsewhere
“Mreeeeowwww!”
Keith blinked, and looked down. There was, in fact, a small cat in the Cauldron offworld facility, hopefully eyeing Keith’s sandwich.
For lack of a better idea, Keith broke off a piece of cheese, knelt down, and gave it to the cat.
Chapter 170: Heart-Wakers, Part 4
Chapter Text
Alec found his sister sitting on a bench, listening to music. “Hey,” he said.
“Hey,” Cherie said, subdued. She took off her headphones. “You know, I was so mad at you for the longest time, but…” Cherie shrugged.
“Yeah,” Alec replied sitting next to her. “Ding, dong the witch is dead.”
“I should feel happy, I think? But I don’t know what I feel anymore.”
“Hmm,” Alec replied, leaning back.
The two siblings sat awkwardly.
Cherie broke the silence. “So is this the part where your minions come and we all go to the secret lair?
Alec laughed, doubling over and heaving big breaths of air.
Cherie playfully dope slapped him. “Hey, I’m being good! I followed the instructions!”
Alec forced himself upright. “Instructions,” he asked, barely holding himself together.
“Yeah, the ones stuck to my pillow with a knife when I woke up after my first night in the state.” She handed Alec a piece of paper.
“Oh,” Alec said with a laugh. “That’s what she meant by keeping dad’s machinations out of the Bay.” He laughed again. “Let me tell you about the scariest person you’ll ever meet, I think you’ll like her…”
Chapter 171: Finding Peers In Unexpected Places
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was late in the evening when Dr. Weaver showed up at Emily’s office door, clearly exhausted, carrying a flask and what Emily recognized as the tinkertech alcohol she’d had when the Nine were killed.
Wordlessly, Dr. Weaver set out the alcohol, and took a sip from her flask.
“First,” she said, “as of a few minutes ago Ellisburg is dealt with.
Emily stared in shock, unwilling to believe. “How?”
“We put the whole zone in a time stop bubble and relocated it. There’s now a hemispherical hole where the zone used to be.”
Emily took a drink. Dr. Weaver followed suit.
“It’s been handled for now, but the Fairy Queen left the Birdcage. That was most of my day. You’ll get a briefing, likely tomorrow.”
Emily finished her drink, and poured another. “What happened today?”
“There was a really nasty… huh. Actually, we might as well fully brief you at this point. I’ll talk to the others.“
Notes:
RCB: I felt a sudden chill and I don’t know why
Chapter 172: Heart-Wakers, Part 5
Chapter Text
Aisha: hey so why thing cancelled and why everyone busy
Aisha: booooooored
SmartestFox: look at news. Where like half ppl u know work?
Aisha: bah
Aisha: hey what u do to my phone names!!!!!
SmartestFox: :D
Elsewhere
“This will monitor my power usage?” Cherie asked incredulously. “Wait you can detect my power?!” She was suddenly very, very glad she hadn’t gone with her other plans, so all the, like, crime crime could plausibly be blamed on dad.
“Yes,” replied the big blue boring tinker. “The manipulation component, specifically. You see, despite apparent differences, the mechanism of effect for powers which…”
Cherie zoned out for a bit, making sure to look interested and nod in the right places, men liked that. The important part was that if she got good at making the blinky light not blink, she could avoid more intrusive measures, and have evidence in case some ass tried to blame her for their road rage or vapors or bad trip or something.
Chapter 173: That Could Have Been Me!
Chapter Text
Fortuna now, not Contessa, carefully put away her tools. It was the end of the first day of the rest of her life. No more Scion, and while there would be other threats, other dangers, she could choose.
Sitting down, she carefully retrieved the paper with the path description Dr. Weaver had helped her make. That just might, thirty minutes at a time, help her become her again, not just her power.
Elsewhere
“How many?” Kamil asked, incredulous.
“You will receive the best information we have been able to reconstruct,” the Chief Director responded, implacable as ever. “Many records were lost at Madison, and in other incidents.”
Elsewhere
Thomas watched the news, nursing a very expensive scotch. The implacable march through major threats seemed to have ended for the day, and for all the politicians brayed he knew who was responsible.
There but for the grace of god go I.
Chapter 174: Heart-Wakers, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bro: Work wants me to stay overnight in observation, seems lots of people had the nightmares. You gonna be OK?
Aisha: Shit, that sucks. I be gud, u get bettr
Elsewhere
Lisa waited impatiently for the timer on the junior superhero play set. After nightmare migraine adventures, eating pizza and shit-talking had been about her limit. Then all the Alec family drama had happened, and everyone was like ‘we need to check for emotional instability’ and ‘sleep studies’ so she was stuck for the night.
Finally, the door opened, and Lisa surveyed the scene.
“Hey, pause! Can you make me that?!” Vista said excitedly, gesturing at the TV with her energy drink.
“Ahhhh,” replied Kid Win, as Chariot was Very Busy helping Dinah in her efforts to unstick a cheap lock from Weld.
Raised voices placed more of the boys in the kitchen, and Victoria could be heard excitedly being excited from the direction of the private rooms.
Lisa turned around and left. She suddenly felt a lot better about not having her own room in the Wards wing. Spartan guest quarters sounded amazing.
Notes:
I wonder how many times in canon the Wards accidentally set off the fire alarm for the entire PRT building?
Chapter 175: More Organized Crime
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What!?” The young woman flinched. Even from the other room, she could tell the john was unhappy.
“I said,” the bouncer said in a menacing tone, “Lung has decreed that service is no longer available.”
The young woman sighed in relief, as the discussion faded to a more conversational tone. Then the john once again raised his voice. “It didn’t cost that much last time!”
“Lung has decreed that both cost and quality of service will increase. I will also direct your attention to the revised house rules. Of course, if you prefer, you may take your chances with a less… reputable establishment.”
Elsewhere
“I’m sorry?” The BBPD duty officer asked.
“I am very bad and need to be locked away,” repeated the terrified man. “I brought proof.” He held up a dirty envelope. “I am very lucky,” he recited like a mantra, “that bad men like me are permitted the privilege of long life in a cage.”
“… Let me get the Sergeant,” the officer finally said. This was above his pay grade.
Notes:
I want to be very clear. The conditions of Lung’s “working girls” might be better but still aren’t nice. And people can be trapped by circumstances or conditioning just as thoroughly as by locks and chains. There is a difference between saying “this is better than the alternative” or “it could and at times has been worse”, and saying “this is nice”. I also very deliberately avoided indicating the ethnicity or nationality of the working girl.
Chapter 176: Cuddles Are Important
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Returning from exercise, Amy found her sister trying to coax Chekov out from the coat closet. “How was the sleepover?” Amy asked.
“Loud? Fun? Cuddling was nice?”
Amy rolled her eyes. “I’m sure the Wards appreciate your restraint. How did you sleep? You look like you were up half the night.”
“We were?” Her sister shrugged. “I could blame whoever gave us energy drinks, but it was a sleepover? Sleeping sort of is not the point?”
“Did they at least monitor your sleep?”
“There was a thing we were supposed to wear? I think we wore it right? But what with all the exploding villains, the PRT people were kind of distracted? Hey, what do you think happened there, it’s like all out of nowhere—“
“Focus,” Amy interrupted. “Your health. Any nightmares, did you wake up in the middle of the night?”
“If I did have nightmares I don’t remember,” Vicky replied, “but then again I had the most wonderful snuggle cuddle buddy hot water bottle of all time keeping the bad thoughts away!”
Amy rolled her eyes again.
“Mreow!” Chekov added from under the coats.
Notes:
Victoria focusing on the important bit!
Chapter 177: Morning After
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Brian: Just wanted to check on, make sure things are OK
Aisha: Im gud, on bus
Aisha: Kick ass sea bass!
Brian sighed in relief.
Elsewhere
Going through the cafeteria breakfast line, Lisa was very glad she’d stayed in the guest quarters. She had slept fine and been in and out of the infirmary quickly, but it sounded like nobody in Casa de Wardistan got much sleep at all.
Her perusal of the (questionable) pastries was interrupted by a phone alert. Who is sending me a PHO message at this hour?. She opened the message and immediately regretted it.
GStringGirl: donno if you saw but Void sort of freaked out yesterday and was talking about the end of the world. Do you have any ideas how to get him to calm down? I just want to make sure he’s OK
CleverKit: …
Elsewhere
“There are three principal points to discuss,” the Chief-Director began. “Yesterday, an organization with heroic aspirations undertook the collection of a number of outstanding kill orders and other bounties. We have established contact and received assurances regarding their intentions. Discussions are ongoing. Second, there occurred a serious disruption of Dragon’s systems. Control has been re-established and the surviving Dragonslayers are in custody. Third, The Fairy Queen has departed the Birdcage. We have made contact. She intends to rebrand as Valkyrie and has expressed interest in future cooperation. Joining us today are senior representatives from the Guild, the King’s Men…”
Notes:
RCB has a lot of experience making batshit nonsense sound banal, but even she is struggling with this situation.
Chapter 178: Morning After, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Director Armstrong to see you,” buzzed the intercom.
Emily blinked. She had expected a call, but with Weld in town she supposed it was not too unusual. She could see how close the two were.
“Send him in.”
After the obligatory small talk about Weld, the real subject came up. The whole… thing Dr. Weaver had alluded to. She hadn’t known Armstrong was involved but it spoke well of Dr. Weaver that she had involved someone with different expertise and instincts. Sadly, before Kamil could make much progress in briefing her, the pair of Directors were interrupted by an emergency tone from Kamil’s phone.
“Armstrong,” he answered. He paled. “She did what?”
He hung up, and sighed. “We’ll have to finish this later, she’s gone and grabbed the Butcher now. Something about a time stop.”
“Good luck,” Emily replied dryly.
“I will say I like this bit,” Kamil replied conversationally. “Door to my office.”
Emily could not bring herself to be surprised when, a few minutes later, Colin showed up with an array of scientific equipment and a determined expression.
Notes:
Colin be Colin
Also, yes, the shift to more chapter names in the pattern THING, Part # is an admission that the story is now long enough that I have trouble remembering which pithy chapter title goes with which scene I half remember and want to check to make sure I don’t contradict myself.
Chapter 179: Noodle Overload
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How you can possibly drink so many energy drinks in a week?” Aisha asked.
Alec shrugged. “It’s not easy being me.”
Aisha rolled her eyes. “Well if you up your supply any further it’s going to be more than my noodle arms can carry.”
“I’ll cover your cab fare?”
Aisha snorted. “Like I’m getting in a cab in this town.”
Elsewhere
“Thank you again,” Taylor said as she and Amy entered the other girl’s apartment.
“Eh,” Amy replied with a shrug. “I don’t want to have to break in a new gym buddy. Now let’s talk about what I call ‘Vicky’s Greatest Hits’, and why you should never do those things.”
Later
It was with trepidation that Brian unlocked his apartment door. God only knew what Aisha had gotten up to in his absence.
“Hey, Bro!” Aisha called as he entered. “I snagged a pizza from Alec’s party yesterday, want some?”
“Sure,” he said absently as he surveyed the apartment. Nothing seemed out of place…
“Oh, there’s a thing this weekend at the college. A talk, about powers and stuff. Seemed cool. Ima go with Lisa, you wanna come too?”
“Sure,” Brian answered absentmindedly.
Notes:
Vicky: Hey! Like you never accidentally broke anything!
Chapter 180: Orientation
Notes:
Technically speaking this might be a bit “in the future” as far as timeline goes. However work has been kicking my ass, and the thing that was going to go up this afternoon is not ready yet.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Introductions will be arranged,” Dr. Weaver said to the imposing masked man in a suit. “However I cannot stress enough that her health and well-being is critical. Considerable effort has been put into her current living arrangements and you will not compromise that. Her sister, in particular, is an extremely potent close-in bodyguard who can go many places you cannot. In addition, there can be no hint of impropriety on her part, her sterling reputation and non-combatant status both provide significant benefits.”
“I understand,” the man said, meeting her gaze steadily. “She doesn’t know me, and I won’t rip her away from the family she has come to know. I’m just,” he averted his eyes briefly, before composing himself, “I never thought I’d see her again.”
Dr. Weaver nodded. “We will now meet the gentleman who will assist in your reintegration.”
“Does he know we are coming?”
Dr. Weaver smiled, and got up. “Door,” she said, in lieu of answering.
On The Other Side
Thomas sighed when the portal appeared in his office. At least he was wearing his costume this time. The portal deposited that woman, along with an imposing middle-aged man Thomas didn’t recognize. He wore a well-fitting suit and a domino mask.
“Coil, Marquis. Marquis, Coil.” She turned to Marquis, apparently, because now she was casually dropping Birdcage escapees in his lap. “Coil will assist you in getting established.” She turned back to Thomas. “Marquis will be assisting with the grey side of things. There is to be no evidence of his involvement in overtly criminal activity, however I expect his assistance will be invaluable in dealing with the Empire.”
Notes:
Hi Coil! Don’t think I forgot you! Kthxbye
Chapter 181: The Fine Art of Groveling
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa had mixed feelings as the tech finished the cognitohazard safety prep, under the watchful eye of Director Piggot. She couldn’t say she strictly enjoyed the process, but it was at least a sign of that something interesting would be happening.
After double-checking the displays and eavesdropping countermeasures, the Director sent a message, and sat down.
Fortunately, the door opened soon after because how the hell do you make polite small talk with Director Piggot?
Dr. Weaver entered and looked stressed to all hell. But before she could do more than shut the door Power offered his contribution. She is a time traveling dimension hopper and other!you is her best friend. She is the favorite of [REDACTED] who is a peer of the Fairy Queen and, this is a compliment, a cheating cheater who cheats.
“What the fuck?” Lisa exclaimed involuntarily.
Dr. Weaver sighed. “This might go better if you write down what Power says.”
“Uh,” Lisa hesitated, “are you sure? Because he is babbling about how he likes humans, will take good care of me, and that you are a benevolent queen who is undoubtedly too kind to feed him to the Fairy Queen? Oh and that he ‘wouldn’t mind another star’, whatever that means?”
Dr. Weaver rolled her eyes. “He doesn’t need another star, although he gets points for chutzpah. As for the rest…”
Notes:
Power grows on you. Like a fungus.
Chapter 182: Orientation, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Lisa,” Charlotte said with deliberate care. “I want to make sure I have this right. You are worried about Greg. Your plan to help is to send people he barely knows to his house, unprompted, to reveal that oh by the way GSG and some girl he’s never heard of cyber-stalked and doxxed him?”
Lisa rolled her eyes. “When you say it like that of course it sounds bad.
Elsewhere
“Hey everyone,” Weld called to the gathered Wards. “I’d like to introduce you to a team member we will be seeing more of in the coming weeks.”
“Hello fellow kids. I am the artist formerly known as Regent. You do not have enough relationship points to unlock my tragic backstory.”
Weld rolled his eyes. “His name is Impulse.”
“Yes, my name is Impulse Control. It’s aspirational.”
Weld ignored him. “Impulse will be spending most of his time with the scientists—“
“You’re the kid from the gaming session!” Dennis interrupted.”
“Oh, God,” Missy said to Dinah. “Another one.”
Chapter 183: Orientation, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Should you be drinking that?” James asked, eyeing Emily’s flask.
Emily wiggled her hand. “It’s some tinkertech nonsense. Weaver.”
James turned to Kamil. “How much of their files have you gotten through?”
Kamil took a drag on his cigarette. “Too much, and still not enough. This is too big for us.”
James sighed. “I know, and everything I’ve seen says the information containment protocols are no longer an issue.”
“No, we just have to worry about reality breaking.” Emily observed acerbically.
“If we get that far,” James commented darkly. He took a sip of his own drink. “They just fought a war, and none of the suits or brass even knew.”
Kamil gestured with his cigarette. “It would be easier if they had their hands in the till. Even Rebecca didn’t have any thought for what might come after, beyond prepositioning caches to support refugees and reconstruction.”
Emily shrugged. “From what Weaver says, where she’s from, they barely had that left.”
“Speaking of Weaver,” Kamil said, learning forward, “can you imagine her in front of the press, or an oversight committee?” He shook his head. “They’ll want her controlled, she’ll object, and where does that leave us?”
“Chaos,” James replied. He stole one of Kamil’s cigarettes, and regarded it clinically. “God knows what contingencies she has, or others have on her behalf.”
Kamil rubbed out the remains of his own cigarette in the ashtray. “We won’t solve this tonight. But we need to, soon.”
Notes:
Oh look, plot!
Chapter 184: Preemptive Hangover Cure
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mentally and emotionally drained, Lisa dragged herself to her apartment door. She liked Dr. Weaver. Respected her. Apparently other!her did too or something what the fuck but it was a lot and right now she just wanted to curl up with her cheap wine until it all made sense.
“‘Sup buttercup.” Aisha said, without looking up from her study guide, as Lisa entered her apartment.
Lisa dropped her bag and stared. “Why are you here?”
Aisha marked her place, looked up, and shrugged. “Doc Weaver said you had a rough day. I don’t want to deal with your drunk ass, so we’re going to watch dumb TV or eat ice cream or whatever. Something that doesn’t end in you hiding under a blanket with a hangover.”
Elsewhere
“—So yeah it’s a thing in some countries where they want to be taller, so I figured you could make it go better? And for other things?”
Amy dutifully jotted down a few notes about Taylor’s horrifying insights into hammer-assisted cosmetic and reconstructive procedures.
Somehow they’d gone from Taylor’s power to Amy’s power, and even just with the bits Taylor knew about… yeah.
“You know,” Amy said, changing the subject, “you might want to consider talking to Vicky about some of this. She really gets into this some of nitty gritty power stuff…”
Notes:
No Amy don’t Amy what are you doing
Chapter 185: Incentives
Chapter Text
“Dragon,” Colin began, “these datasets are amazing but where did you get them?”
“The source.”
Colin looked up sharply.
“Yes,” Dragon continued, “they’re portals. Specifically, the same sort as was used to collect all those bounties.”
“Then why are they appearing in this building?” Colin replied with clear frustration.
“Negotiations are ongoing and extremely sensitive. The Fairy Queen is involved.”
Colin sighed. “Right, don’t rock the boat.”
“Thank you. We’ll brief you further when we can. In the meantime, they are extremely interested in your work detecting and mapping the portals. They are interested in working with you to get more and better readings, so long as you share your findings. Specifically…”
Elsewhere
Setting aside the dossier, Kamil jotted down a few notes, absentmindedly gave the cat a piece of chicken from his salad, and retrieved the next file.
Wait a minute
Looking back down, Kamil saw a black and white speckled kitten sitting attentively next to his chair, looking up at him with big eyes.
“Mreow.”
Just to be sure, Kamil surveyed the small office. As he recalled, the door was closed and there was a conspicuous absence of places where a kitten might conceal itself.
The kitten politely tapped him to get his attention, and then began rubbing against his leg.
Scritchies were rewarded with purring.
Chapter 186: Fly, Little Shaker
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“This is humiliating.” Missy grumped. “Like I’m in one of those baby carriers.”
Vicky laughed. “Would you prefer Aegis? Oh, I could do a princess carry!”
“You know, I could just use my power to gain height.”
“Sure, but that might distract you from more important things!”
Missy’s response was not PR friendly.
“OK, here we go!” Vicky slowly lifted up off the ground of the PRT testing area, letting the straps take Missy’s weight and lift her as well. “Look, ma, no hands!”
Missy replied with a power-assisted dope-slap.
Elsewhere
When Taylor got home, she was surprised to see her dad on the floor setting up an electronics… thing in the living room.
“Hi?” Taylor asked in greeting.
“Hi,” replied her father. “Good timing I’m almost done.”
Taylor came closer for a better view. “What is it?”
“Motion triggered cameras. For all the cat likes to hide when we are around, there has been cat hair in some unlikely places.”
Notes:
Kitty!
Chapter 187: Consultants for all Occasions
Chapter Text
“I see you are embracing your new identity,” Dr. Weaver said by way of greeting.
Lisa grinned. She was wearing a new, tailored skirt suit in her brand color, complete with domino mask and an elaborate hat. “It is not my fault the clock boy has insufficient creativity.”
“Hmm.”
“Anyway,” Lisa continued, “I have with great effort identified two prospective infiltrators in the first tranche of analyst courses. I have prepared dossiers.”
The older woman took the offered files. “This is one of Accord’s consultants,” she said casually, setting aside the first. “But this second one will warrant further investigation.”
“Is that what he’s calling them now?” Lisa snarked.
“Yes,” Dr. Weaver said evenly, as she continued to page through the second dossier. “I gave him a guide from Aleph, it’s a surprisingly useful tool for for avoiding common thinker pitfalls. He embraced its teachings and, among other things, recruited a guy who was a partner at Bain. Guy wanted a job that let him give back to the community.”
Lisa laughed. “You’re fucking with me.”
“Others have been recruited as well, including a young woman whose job is to recast potential plans as story ideas or versus debates, and post them to PHO.”
“You are fucking with me?”
“He has also recruited a literal child. They were paid in sweets, but that quickly proved unhealthy, so their compensation was adjusted. I believe stickers are now a major component.”
“Please tell me you’re fucking with me.”
“I am fucking with you. There is more than one child.”
If you compliment her she might give you a copy of that Aleph tool.
Chapter 188: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dr. Weaver skimmed the offered document. “This appears to be a set of notices from persons whose security clearances require notice upon taking on parahuman-related lobbying or other engagements.”
“Yes,” Rebecca replied. “It is. Including most of the team that handled initial negotiations with Aleph. Why.”
“Did you ask them?”
“The former Attorney General of the United States assured me that his client has never been convicted of any crime, and that he was not disclosing their name at this time. The others referred me to him.”
“Oh, then this is probably just Valkyrie. I believe she also engaged a PR firm? The one headed by your former press secretary?”
“Why? How?” It was bad enough when the Elite did this sort of thing, let alone The Fairy Queen.
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “As to the first, I imagine so as to avoid having to deal with all of this.” She gestured at the papers on the table between them. “As to the latter, I believe she gave Kurt a large quantity of bullion.”
Notes:
Ciara has discovered that the true power was money all along.
Chapter 189: Cost Estimates
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What!” Taylor sputtered. “Yes I work out, but that’s doesn’t mean I’m going to just randomly ‘spar’ with you!?”
“But you went to Winslow,” the upperclassman whined, “you fight brutes in gym class!”
Taylor face-palmed. “Look, just no. If you want to learn actual self-defense, here’s the card for a good gym.”
Later
“Wow, Aunt Sarah, I didn’t realize uniforms were so expensive!”
“I am glad you have started to focus more on these things. There is a lot of support work that goes into being a hero.”
“Huh. Neat! Can I keep this?”
“Sure? It’s a standard thing the PRT gives to affiliates to help them source PPE?”
Later
“Hey, Ames!” Victoria greeted her sister when she got back from the hospital.
“Yo,” replied Amy.
“So, I’m brainstorming and wanted your take—how can we raise a lot of money quickly?”
Notes:
Vicky is being mature and responsible!
Chapter 190: Pack Bonding, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Men came, and some women, to learn about dogs. They dressed like cops, but they didn’t act like cops. They were careful with the dogs, and didn’t get stupid or loud with Rachel. They thanked her a lot, and didn’t smile with teeth. Wafa said some had been found by her and the dogs, which made sense.
Wafa was nice. She helped Rachel use a computer to order things for the dogs, and for the house. She was also helping Rachel with her numbers and letters, and was helping teach Rachel to cook. It was nice having hot food on the regular. Real food too, not just microwave stuff. Wafa’s son came by sometimes to visit for food. He was good with the dogs, and with the men who came to learn.
Cassie was nice. There was some thing Dr. Weaver worked out, something about school credit. It meant Cassie could come by more often, multiple times per week. She was good with the dogs, and good with Rachel too. Rachel liked her company.
Dr. Weaver still visited, although less than she used to. She apologized a lot for it. Rachel wasn’t stupid. Dr. Weaver was PRT, and lots of strange things had been happening with heroes and villains and the PRT. Not Rachel’s problem. She wondered sometimes why Dr. Weaver let herself get pulled into that stuff. People were weird sometimes, even smart people.
Rachel still kept her bag packed and checked it every night. She had made one for Wafa too. When she showed Wafa, Wafa got a sad look and then gave Rachel a hug.
Notes:
Rachel always hits me in the feels
Chapter 191: Recovery
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wow,” Aisha said upon seeing Alex enter the elevator. It was school o’ clock, and she couldn’t recall ever seeing Alex up and dressed at such an hour. “Up early or late?”
Alec rolled his eyes. “Early. The lab coats are getting adorable woodland creatures for my sister to torment. I’m coming along for moral support.”
Elsewhere
“I meant to ask, what is happening with, ah, Vasil’s children?”
“Hmm?” Director Tagg replied. “At the moment, no doubt still receiving care. Most will have mothers or other living family, we’ll be reaching out as per SOP.”
“Huh.” Dr. Weaver replied. “That is surprisingly straightforward.”
Tagg set down his file. “Do I want to know what happened in your timeline?”
Elsewhere
When Jessica rotated to Brockton Bay, she knew she had a challenge ahead of her. ENE had gone far too long with far too little mental health support, and even a cursory review of the files had been harrowing. But this was far beyond what she had anticipated.
“I have always been the Custodian,” appeared in the sand table. “What else would I be?”
Notes:
Not entirely happy with this.
Chapter 192: Hack Their Brains, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Bro! Ready to go?”
Brian looked up in confusion. “Already? Isn’t it a bit early?”
“Nah,” Aisha replied confidently. “We got to go early to meet up with the rest, and Vicky said parking’s a mess so let’s goooooo!”
Well at least she’s eager to learn.
“So what is today’s camouflage?” Brian asked as he got up.
“I’m not going to be able to pass as a college student, but I can pass as a smarty-pants high schooler, so that’s me today!”
“Hmm,” replied Brian. He’d take what he could get. “Let me get a pic for dad?”
“Good idea,” Aisha replied absently, fishing around in her bag. “Want to keep him happy so he’ll be more likely to help us, uh, not fight dirty.”
Brian rolled his eyes, and grabbed his coat.
“No!” Aisha said, as he pulled it on. “Wear the nicer coat, Laserdream will be there and we need to hack her brain right!”
Notes:
Being Brian is suffering.
Chapter 193: Domestic Matters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mark contemplated the ceiling, and the benefit of just rolling over and going back to sleep.
“Mreow?”
Or he could feed the cat before he got insistent.
Mark made his way downstairs. The cat food was, as usual, tucked in the cabinet, above the counter on which sat his meds, a piece of fruit, and a Glory Girl branded sticky note with a little heart drawn on it. He knew what Vicky was doing, knew that they had an automatic feeder that she kept turning off. He felt a little better every day, and he loved her for it.
Elsewhere
“Finally, we have a request from Weld that we stop stocking the Wards common room with energy drinks.”
Emily blinked. “We don’t, not since that kid in LA put himself in the hospital two years ago with heart palpitations and it hit the news.”
Phil made a note, “Right, new question, who has been giving Vista taurine and how do we make them stop.”
Elsewhere
“Thank you for waiting until I was ready to tell you,” Taylor said, nervously wringing her hands. “I figured you probably knew but the thing we had was nice, you know?”
Other!her nodded. “I understand.” She smiled sadly, “If I could have spared you all of this I would have, although part of me is happy you will be able to better protect yourself and Danny.”
Other!her eyed Taylor’s notebook with a knowing look. “So I expect you have been doing some thinking?”
Notes:
Kitty! Also, the Taylors are scheming and I’m sure everything will be fine.
Chapter 194: The Meat Market
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aisha surveyed the situation carefully. They had arrived suitably early and met up with Vicky, her cousin and the interested girls, as well as some others who had tagged along to actually, you know, hear the lecture. Brian had taken her advice and worn his nice coat, and she had ensured he wouldn’t get distracted talking to her or Lisa.
Everything seemed to be going to plan, but she wasn’t taking chances!
Meanwhile
Brian forced a smile. The talk had been fine, and Aisha seemed unusually engaged. But the gaggle of college girls was a bit trying. He shouldn’t have been surprised that “Vicky’s college friends” would be predominantly women (along with a couple very buff guys who registered to him as probably gay but he couldn’t articulate why). Still, the intensity of the attention he was getting was unusual for him. Sure, he was in shape, but the number, frequency and, again, sheer intensity of the looks was unusual. He was used to environments where you specifically didn’t do things to draw attention, and those sorts of looks qualified. It was in some ways flattering, but also made him feel a little like a piece of meat?
Notes:
At least one more of these coming.
Chapter 195: The Meat Market, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Huh,” Vicky said, “I didn’t expect her to be the one he would want to talk to. She didn’t text earlier and I wasn’t even sure she was going to come.”
Vicky stood with Aisha and Lisa, off to the side, in the atrium outside where the lecture had been held. The plan had been a success, sort of? Brian had showed up, politely talked with the girls. But with one exception, he didn’t talk to any one of them very long.
Lisa looked at Vicky incredulously. “Isn’t it obvious?”
Vicky stared at Lisa blankly.
“You can see it in her gait, the way she looks at things.”
Vicky stared at Lisa blankly.
Lisa sighed. “I don’t even—fine, look at her clothes.”
Vicky dutifully examined the girl’s clothes while the girl laughed at something Brian said. Meanwhile, Aisha started nodding thoughtfully.
“They’re a little worn? A little out of fashion? Well, compared to the others?” Vicky finally offered.
Lisa sighed again. “Look, it’s a community college, no one here is rich but the other people you found are at least comfortable. Or not uncomfortable. It’s not my business and I’m not going to pry, but she’s lived closer to the edge than the others and it means Brian can more easily relate to her.”
Notes:
If this was a different, more QQ sort of fic, this would be the point where Brian hilariously stumbles into a string of torrid escapades involving hot college girls. However, that is not what this fic is about.
Chapter 196: Routine Update
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I'm sorry, why does Accord have Blasto on house arrest?" Kamil asked. "And why is Blasto cooperating?"
Dr. Weaver shrugged. "With the assistance of his consultants, Accord confirmed significant changes to his neurochemistry and psychology commencing around the time of his trigger. The extent of the changes greatly upset him. He initially retained Blasto as one of several experts to assist in establishing a baseline for use in developing a treatment plan. Then Accord discovered Blasto's efforts to clone endbringer tissue, we got involved, and, well, Blasto was given an offer he couldn't refuse."
Well, everyone was awake now.
"Endbringer tissue?" Director Tagg asked, sitting up sharply, his voice deceptively calm.
Dr. Weaver waggled her hand. "Nothing viable yet, even he doesn't really know why he was doing it. Seemed alarmed when Accord had him shown the Jack Slash research about the mental influence parahuman powers can have on their hosts. Users. Partners. Whatever."
Tagg gestured for her to continue.
"If I had to guess, I'd put it down to a Fae acting out absent proper supervision, but we can't say with certainty where Blasto's Fae currently sits in the courts, and what its current permissions are. It might be following instructions from another Fae. Valkyrie and Eidolon have communed queries of their own, but it might be a few days before we get anything back from that."
Dr. Weaver jotted down a note of her own. "Now that I think about it, it might be worthwhile to unfreeze Jack Slash and see if we can't coopt his power somehow."
She continued writing as Kamil and Tagg stared at her. "Perhaps also bring in Cranial? Might need Riley and Panacea as well, although I'd want to be more certain of Panacea's mental state before bringing her into this."
Notes:
Taylor: I hope you weren't planning to sleep anytime soon!
Also Taylor: Panacea? Nah, better to get someone stable and reliable, like Bonesaw.
Chapter 197: Meanwhile…
Notes:
I don’t know if this is canon to the fic, but this idea of uptime people reacting to Taylor’s disappearance and trying to manage a grumpy Lisa wouldn’t go away
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They were older than they’d once been. Uniforms had a bit more give, and a bit more structure. There were a few grey hairs here and there. They’d survived, though the years may have been hard on them.
Except Dragon and Defiant, they looked great, freaky cyborgs.
“As long as that cunt is in post,” Tattletale said acerbically, “I will neither confirm nor deny.” She leaned forward. “But if we did have the perp, I’d say that it’s L33t’s power returned, and the damn thing has no idea what it did.”
“Officially, no one will authorize funding,” Defiant began.
“Yeah,” Victoria said, over the chuckles, “somehow I doubt that will be a problem.”
Defiant continued, “In part because the thinkers are all strangely convinced that she’s not dead, she’s just somewhere else.”
“Yeah,” Tattletale responded, “and Chicken Little is so goddamn smug and energized one of the Heartbroken tried to tranq him. Wherever she is, her fairy godmother clearly ain’t worried.”
“The problem,” said the masked woman who suddenly registered to everyone’s consciousness. “Is that she doesn’t have you,” she pointed at Tattletale, “or any of us, so she’ll start doing stupid shit. Just like you do stupid shit when she’s not around unless someone babysits you.”
Tattletale sputtered in mock outrage, forgot who she was talking to, checked the readout, then threw a paper clip at nothing.
“So is it a pocket dimension? Another alternate?” Victoria asked, before things could devolve further.
Tattletale looked at Defiant significantly.
He shifted awkwardly. Dragon cut in, “we don’t know. If so it’s one no one can perceive.”
“And that self-righteous bitch,” Tattletale cut in acerbically, “thinks it’s not a problem. If it’s undetectable, then it’s a threat vector, and not a small one. Fuckboy wanna-bee L33t doesn’t know what he did, but now that he’s shown it can be done some clever fuck is going to replicate it, whether from our side or from the other side, wherever that is, and she just wants us to bend over and wait for the pinecone enema.”
Defiant shuffled uncomfortable. “Official channels are aggressively and affirmatively barring action, beyond the basic investigation that has already been done.”
“Fucking cunt.” Tattletale mumbled.
Defiant ignored her, and continued. “However, a few people have quietly indicated availability, and I have—“ he began looking around the table in confusion, “—had a list of personnel and equipment that, if they were to become available through unofficial channels, would help greatly.”
“You’ll have it,” said the masked woman whose presence everyone had forgot, as she paged through Defiant’s list. She gestured toward Victoria. “Some of this, though, might be easier to get through blondie’s no longer teen idol group.”
Victoria rubbed her brow. “Fine, get with Ash later, we both know whatever it is would otherwise get passed by Kenzie to Aiden anyway.”
Notes:
Characterizations here are very fuzzy. Except Tattletale, who is barely holding it together because her platonic life partner got almost murdered and did get yeeted to who knows where. I’m deliberately non-specific as to who exactly among the white hats it is that Lisa is in a pissing match with, but there are a lot of possibilities.
Chapter 198: Animal Adventures, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Finally, we shall learn his secrets!” Taylor said dramatically.
Her father laughed, as he finished fiddling with the viewer. “Ok, so it’s motion-activated. Let’s see what he gets up to when we aren’t around.”
They watched as Taylor III cautiously made his way down the stairs. Slowly, he made a circuit of the room, sniffing at some things, rubbing against others.
Then he approached the camera itself. They were treated to a close-up view of his nose, then his tongue, and then his side. Satisfied, the cat-shaped blob moved away from the lens that was now thoroughly obscured with a combination of fluff, nose print and saliva.
As her father laughed, Taylor adopted a contemplative expression, and said dramatically, “Well played, sir. Well played.”
Notes:
Kitty has a good nose
Chapter 199: The Meat Market, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“That was fun!” Aisha said as they got in the car. “There is another talk in a couple weeks, we should go!”
“Sure?” Brian replied.
“I saw you made some friends?” Lisa asked. Brian was focusing on the road, so he didn’t see the sharp look that Aisha gave Lisa.
“I guess? I didn’t expect so much interest in working for the PRT. I’m glad we had those classes so I knew how to answer most of the questions. I’ll have to mention it at work, maybe we can step up recruitment or something.”
“Interest in the PRT?” Lisa asked.
“Yeah,” Brian said absently. “Some of the questions were stuff I didn’t know so I’ll have to text them later.”
“So how many girls did give you their numbers so you can send them info about the PRT?”
“Five or six?”
“So,” interrupted Aisha, “subject change! I’m hungry, what’s for dinner?”
Notes:
Aisha later: Whew, that was close, I was worried he would catch on!
Lisa: Aisha, sweetie, I hate to say this but sometimes your brother is kind of dumb?
Aisha: Yeah but that’s like, part of his charm?
Chapter 200: Recovery, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We’ve been over this,” Kamil said. “The core problem is that Weaver was too successful. How do you justify extreme measures to the public when they never even perceived the threat?”
“We need a plan,” Tagg grumbled. “We’re reacting when we need to be acting.”
“You’re right,” Kamil said, pushing his chair back. “Is any of this critical right now, truly?”
“No,” Tagg begrudgingly admitted. “They will fuck it up, but they can handle it.” He regarded Kamil carefully. “Do I want to know?”
“No.”
“Mreow!” Added the kitten, from under the table, where he definitely had not been ten minutes ago.
Shortly Thereafter
In his office, with all security measures enabled, Kamil carefully reviewed his hastily scribbled notes. They had ruled out Thinktank as hopelessly compromised, and while their prompt engineering had improved he didn’t trust PtV for this. But he’d realized that while the problem involved parahumans, it was actually fundamentally social and political. And they didn’t need parahumans for that, humans had been doing that on their own since time immemorial.
First, he sent a high-priority, high-security message to Glenn Chambers informing him he would soon be required on short notice. Then, he picked up his encrypted phone and dialed a number from memory. He didn’t have a trusted team of non-parahuman analysts. But he knew someone who did.
Notes:
Kitty!
Chapter 201: Crystal Peepers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You want to pay me to… nap?” Aisha said skeptically.
“Yes. A parahuman power monitoring you as a possible… partner? Agent? Finds you interesting? It’s not entirely clear.” Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Thinkers.”
“Uh-huh?”
“Right, so anyway, for bullshit power reasons, some people want to talk to your power, or rather the power you might get someday if something bad happens. It has been determined that the best way to do that is to talk to you. There might be visual aids too? Don’t worry you can still sleep with your eyes closed.”
“Back up. Some… thing is watching me? Including when I sleep!? That’s very not cool. Got enough of that with Mom’s ex Marv the Perv.”
Aisha shuddered. “Wait, if it’s watching me sleep, when else is it watching me! Oh my god, it’s watching me now, isn’t it! It watches me shower! And poo! What the fuck! Before we talk about the nap thing, let’s first talk about the peeping pervert thing and how to make it stop!”
Notes:
Aisha focuses on the important bit!
Chapter 202: Crystal Peepers, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa followed Dr. Weaver into the Laborns’ living room to find Aisha, ashen-faced, curled up on the sofa under a blanket.
“So what’s going on?” Lisa asked.
“Yeah,” Aisha replied with a weak laugh, “tell her about the alien pervert.”
Lisa listened with growing horror to Dr. Weaver’s tortured explanation. Finally, she’d had enough. “Stop stop stop. Are you trying to ‘but actually’ an alien voyeur parasite panopticon?”
Host is best host, except for {REDACTED}’s host which is the best best host and {REDACTED} is great and wise and powerful and so is best host and I recognize their splendor. But host is next best host after best host!
Dr. Weaver looked perplexed. “I really don’t see the problem? It’s normal? My power, when I had it, was like a comforting friend, always in the back of my mind?”
“YOU HAVE POWERS!!!” Aisha exclaimed.
“Had,” Dr. Weaver said distractedly, “It’s complicated.”
Lisa cut in, focusing on the more important part. “Also, it was kind of funny before but Power does seem legit scared of you? Very significantly he’s not saying you are wrong, but he very definitely is scared of you? And who is Best Host? And the redacted person he keeps being terrified of? Who, I will note is distinct from but in the same weight class Fairy Queen, who he is also scared of?”
Notes:
Jaded!Taylor, honey, you don’t know what normal is.
Chapter 203: Crystal Peepers, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Stop helping, please,” wearily responded Lisa, from her place with Aisha under the nice big heavy blanket. She laughed, without humor. “You’re bad at this comforting thing.”
Dr. Weaver sighed. “I’m sorry, it’s just, that was something that other!Charlotte and other!you and other!Aisha was always better at.”
“OTHER WHAT!” Aisha responded.
“… and now she’s babbling.”
“After Leviathan destroyed the Bay—“
“wat”
“—and we rescued Charlotte from the slavers—“
“Just stop.”
“—she and Aisha and Sierra and Forrest were just better with all the orphans—“
“WAT”
“—and then after Alec died—“
“I’m in hell. This is hell.”
“—Aisha killed his father and I’m actually unclear on all the details but she adopted all his brothers and sisters—“
“WHAT THE FUCK”
Best host is wise and magnanimous!
Notes:
Lisa: STOP TALKING
T: Sigh, that’s just the sort of thing older you would have said just, you know, with more facial scarring
Lisa: I WILL TASE YOU SO HELP ME GOD
Chapter 204: Crystal Peepers, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa awkwardly rubbed Dr. Weaver’s back as the older woman continued mumbling to herself. Fortunately, she hadn’t noticed when Lisa got herself and Aisha earplugs.
Aisha sat at the nearby computer with a carton of ice cream, playing some game with enough grinding to be mind-numbing but not enough to frustrating. She would keep.
Elsewhere
Contessa silenced the timer. She carefully removed a slip of paper, ran the prompt, and nodded. Even if she didn’t understand why, the path was simple enough.
Back with the girls
Lisa was snapped out of her reverie by the appearance in front of her of a small portal. Before she could properly start to panic, a pair of hands came through and deposited a black and white speckled kitten. The hands then withdrew and the portal closed.
The kitten immediately proceeded to commandeer Dr. Weaver’s lap.
A second portal opened and… was that the new counselor who kept trying to make an appointment with her?
The same hands as before finished gently pushing the woman through the portal before it, too closed.
Notes:
Are you a responsible adult?
Chapter 205: Crystal Peepers, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dr. Weaver’s kind of messed up, isn’t she.” Aisha said sagely, as she diligently extracted the last of the ice cream.
“Yes.” Lisa replied. She was sitting on the couch, head lolled back, staring at the ceiling.
“So what was all that stuff she was talking about?”
“Alternate future super-power bullshit. Also, it’s all classified.”
“Yeah, yeah, Aisha got eyes, Aisha got ears, Aisha knows when to keep her mouth shut.”
Elsewhere
“Oh, Lisa usually helped me with that,” Dr. Weaver said guilelessly. “It’s not really my strong suit.”
Jessica sighed.
Elsewhere
Weld surveyed the wards kitchen, as Aegis shuffled awkwardly next to him. They had not expected to come back from a training session to find… this.
There was pasta on the ceiling. There was pasta on the floor. There was even pasta hanging frozen in mid-air. It looked like someone had gone to blend a bowl of pasta and forgotten the lid. With red sauce.
Vista, Impulse and Clockblocker very carefully did not make eye contact. All three were out of breath, smiling like loons, and looked like something out of a horror movie.
“Can we come out now?” A voice asked tentatively.
Weld bent down, lifted the tablecloth, and discovered Insight and Kid Win huddled underneath.
Notes:
J: I’m not sure there are words for what you have
T: Lisa used to say that too
Chapter 206: Crystal Peepers, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m curious, were you seeing anyone back home?” Dr. Yamada asked.
“You, occasionally.” Dr. Weaver replied.
“Do you know if there were any diagnoses?”
“Post-Event Trauma, Parahuman.”
Jessica stared at the other woman. “I am… not familiar with that one?”
“I think it was added as a sort of catch-all when Dragon and you, well, other you, redid the DSM?”
Jessica blinked. “That must have been a major undertaking.”
“Not really? I think it was like, you, Dragon and two other people?”
Jessica stared. DSM revisions were… it finally hit her, for the first time, just how complete the devastation had been. “I’m sorry,” she said. “Hearing little details like that makes what happened real in a way that the raw numbers don’t.”
Dr. Weaver nodded empathetically. “It’s like that with everyone.” She smiled, distantly. “One of the kids we took in, all he ever wanted for his birthday was a can of this flavored soda, like his nan used to give him. Tasted terrible, but…” She shook her head. “Lisa eventually cut a deal with Valkyrie to help us get some from off-world, it was impossible to find on Bet or Gimel.” She laughed, weakly. “I wonder if somewhere there was a maintenance guy wondering why his drinks machine was suddenly empty, and what Valkyrie left in trade.”
Notes:
It’s the little things that get you.
Chapter 207: Leadership, Applied
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Have you determined what happened in the Wards kitchen?” Emily asked. Parahumans could be difficult to understand but this, this was less a parahuman sort of problem and more a bored junior enlisted sort of problem. “Do they need to have their blender privileges taken away?”
“Wasn’t the blender,” Renick replied. “Food fight.”
“Vista. In a food fight.”
“With Impulse and Clockblocker.”
Emily smiled without mirth. “Please instruct each of them to write a comprehensive report as what they have learned from this unscheduled power testing. Then put them through power testing and refresh their power safety training. Finally, get with Youth Guard and ask them for suggestions as to how we might instill a better appreciation for our overworked and under appreciated colleagues in Facilities.”
Notes:
Schedule may be a bit off next few days due to travel
Chapter 208: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Kamil, this has better be good,” Glenn Chambers said without preamble as he swept into Kamil’s office. “I had to cancel with Rime for this and you know what the blowback from that will be.“
Kamil didn’t even look up from his desk, instead gesturing to the cognitohazard equipment set up to the side.
Glenn rolled his eyes. “Really, what could be so bad as to need that yet so mundane as to need me.”
“Humor me.”
Shortly Thereafter
“Ok,” Glenn complained. “I did the damn thing, now what’s so important.”
Kamil stood, retrieved a small object from a drawer, and tucked small devices into each of Glenn’s pocket.
“We will be meeting under truce. For your protection, these devices will ensure that you appear as a featureless mannequin in formal attire.”
Kamil ignored Glenn’s squawk of protest.
“Door.”
Glenn followed Kamil through the portal, but stopped dead when he saw who awaited them—Accord, and his senior unpowered colleagues.
Notes:
Have fun Glenn!
Chapter 209: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Where did he find someone so good at managing meetings?" Glenn asked Kamil, during a break.
"She's a trained kindergarten teacher," Kamil replied, flipping through his notes.
Glenn started to laugh, then realized he was the only one laughing. "You're serious. How did that happen?"
"She was hired as an intermediary. Accord read something that suggested thinkers run their plans past a child first. It was probably meant as a joke, but he took it seriously. Her primary job is to take actual problems and proposals, turn them into age-appropriate hypotheticals, and then present them to actual children for feedback. Then it turned out she was also really good at managing meetings."
"I don't know how to respond to that. We've tried children's focus groups but the results are mixed at best."
"It's not a focus group. She does the creative thinking exercises in her role as a teaching assistant for actual kindergarten classes. That's why you won't see her before noon three days a week."
Notes:
G:How on Earth did he get that approved!
K: …
G: RightEd: Slightly revised to clarify dialogue.
Chapter 210: Royal Matters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Amy?”
Amy glanced up from her book. Shit. “Hi, Vicky. Uh, where’s Dean?”
Across the table, Taylor slid down in her seat and stared more intently at her book. Amy, meanwhile, carefully made sure that her book was set down such that Vicky couldn’t see the title or cover art.
“Oh, we were going to go out but there was a thing and I’m more interested in hearing about you and Taylor. And how you were going to go socialize with friends. But here you two are, sitting in a coffee shop, reading books. Silently.”
Amy glowered.
Later
“It’s good to see you!” Taylor’s counterpart said in greeting. She’s shown up unexpectedly for dinner, along with a bottle of wine and a nervous expression.
“We’re always happy to have you,” said Taylor’s father. “What’s the occasion.”
The older woman gave a brittle laugh. “Doctor’s orders. Apparently I’ve been working too hard.”
“Also,” she said, withdrawing a formal-looking envelope from her bag, “The Fairy Queen has requested that I convey her formal apologies for her recent uninvited appearance. We should discuss how to respond.”
Taylor sighed. That sounded complicated.
Notes:
Amy/Taylor have a tacit understanding that they will enable each other’s desire to hide in a corner and read when they are supposed to be socializing. This is the pair of people you see at a diner, sitting at the same table, each reading through the whole meal with like eight words exchanged. (I’m not sure what Taylor is reading, but Amy is reading utter trash.)
Chapter 211: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The middle-aged woman leaned forward, and consulted her pad. Now that he knew, Glenn could see her in a classroom setting. There was a quiet confidence about her, that let her seem to effortlessly dominate the room, despite the numerous egos involved.
She cleared her throat. “With the assistance of Dragon, I have compiled the results of this morning’s sessions. I wish to highlight certain key questions which this morning’s sessions raise.”
She continued, “Firstly, who, precisely, has jurisdiction over Cauldron? Its operations are based on another Earth, and its founders are not recognized as citizens of any state on Bet or any alternate with which we have diplomatic contact. Moreover, if any state were to claim them as citizens, that state would have the immediate problem of addressing Cauldron’s various acts of war.”
“Second, who has best claim to the dead God? The remains are located on another world, and her people are from beyond the stars.”
“Third, laws, treaties and conventions created to address the Aleph incident clearly prohibit any state on Bet from claiming territory on any inhabited alternate. Where does this leave the Fae? And where does this leave Cauldron’s off-world operations?”
Notes:
Glenn: … Can we just shoot the lawyers instead?
Chapter 212: Animal Adventures, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hello?” Cassie greeted the PRT personnel working outside with the dogs. “Do you know where Rachel is?”
“Around back,” the closest one said. “Call out when you go around, she’s training, will probably be a while.”
Cassie regarded the trooper thoughtfully. He was older, with grey in his hair. Not the sort of person you thought of when you saw the troopers armored up with their face-concealing helmets.
“What made you decide to do this training?” Cassie asked.
The man shrugged. “I was in the service way back, before parahumans. Wanted to work with the K9 guys but never got the chance. Then after parahumans, well, that sort of thing sort of went away. What about you?”
Cassie smiled. “I love animals. I want to be a vet. Dr. Weaver brought me out here one time to see the dogs, and I asked if I could help out more.”
After a few more pleasantries, Cassie made her way around the house, stopping a few more times to greet troopers and the good boys and girls they were working with.
Rounding the corner, she found Wafa watching one of the troopers working with Rachel on what Cassie recognized as self-defense drills.
Careful to not startle or interrupt, Cassie conferred with Wafa before going in to help with dinner prep.
Notes:
Puppy! Puppy puppy puppy!
Chapter 213: Cost Estimates, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“But, mom,” Vicky said, “if we don’t do anything how are we going to afford better armor!”
Carol sighed. “I’m glad you are taking more of an interest in this side of the business. However, sadly it is a business. Our brand is very valuable and taking the wrong gig would damage that. We might make some money in the short term but in the long-term we would lose more than we gain.”
“But what’s wrong with these?”
“Let’s see,” Carol said, taking the paper. “This first one has a reputation for bad labor practices, I’m sure we don’t want to be associated with that.”
Vicky shook her head firmly.
“The second is for an event whose organizer is a public advocate for ‘drafting’ all parahumans into ‘national service’.”
“That’s awful!”
“Hmmm,” Carol turned and did a quick search on her computer. “Yeah, this third one is Nazi sympathizers.”
“What!”
“Aura,” Carol said automatically. “They do this periodically, have a front group approach us.”
“We’ll see about that!” Vicky stood up.
“Victoria…” Carol cautioned.
“I’m not going yo do anything bad, I’m just going to go remind someone that kneecaps are a privilege!”
Notes:
Like many teens and young adults, at times Victoria has all the subtlety of a flying brick to the face.
Chapter 214: Domestic Matters, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Aisha?”
“‘Sup, bro?”
“Why is—what is that?” Brian gestured at the mess of little cards his sister had on the table.”
“Pre-programming my brain so that it can more easy solve problems so I can seem all smart and shit even when I’m tired.”
Those are just… flashcards. It was like his sister had a pathological need to re-interpret normal things using her own vocabulary.
“Anyway,” Brian said, “why is there hair all over the couch?”
“Oh that’s from the thing with Dr. Weaver.” Aisha paused, thoughtfully. “I’m not actually sure where the cat went, but kitty was good at getting her out of her case of sads.”
“Aisha, what are you talking about?” Brian asked.
“There was a thing? She was being weird, and freaked me out, then freaked Lisa out, then Dr. W got sad and started reminiscing or some shit? Then there was a kitty, and a tired lady, and Dr. Weaver eventually sort of snapped out of it? I ate ice cream.”
“Aisha, what are you talking about?”
She wrinkled her nose. “Sorry, bro, it’s, like, super classified and shit.”
“Oh,” she added, “that reminds me, did you send the PRT stuff to those, uh, peeps from the talk?”
Notes:
B: Wait. What do you mean you don’t know where the cat went? Is it still here? Do we have someone’s cat living somewhere in the apartment?
Chapter 215: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“To sum up our discussion,” the lawyer said, “Valkyrie controls territory, specifically at least one entire alternate world. She, personally, can apply force as well or better than most nations’ conventional or strategic forces. She has bullion reserves.”
“Perhaps more importantly,” the consultant added, “if she declares herself sovereign, it’s not like anyone can tell her ‘no’ and make it stick. She’s so strong that even with Cauldron’s capabilities added on, it doesn’t change the balance of power.”
”And we’re pretty sure that if she decided to just eat Cauldron, no one could stop her.”
”That too.”
“I don’t disagree,” Glenn said in a pained tone, “and for that I hate you all. Although it still leaves the job of convincing her to declare war on Cauldron.”
Later
Kamil stared at Glenn in disbelief, while Tagg laughed. Finally, Kamil said, “You’re serious?”
“Yes,” Glenn confirmed, as Accord slowly paged through Dragon’s summary of the group’s conclusions.
“Well,” Tagg finally said, “it has the benefit of simplicity.”
“I believe she might have already had thoughts in this direction,” Dragon offered. “Not as regards to Cauldron, but rather to further her goal of advocating for the Fae. Consider who she has already hired as advisors.”
“Which means we don’t have to tell her directly,” Glenn added.
“I’ll call the Secretary, former Secretary,” Tagg said, “and tell him we need to meet. I had some dealings with him back when he was in cabinet.”
Notes:
I’m not saying this is a bad idea, but I will say that sometimes if you don’t properly supervise your consultants they come up with weird ideas.
Chapter 216: Domestic Matters, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why do you have a whole chart?” Taylor asked her counterpart.
“When I was younger, I found this sort of thing helpful when dealing formally with, ah, The Fairy Queen. I don’t need this sort of thing anymore, but I thought you might find it helpful.”
Taylor looked at her counterpart skeptically. “Is this really necessary?”
Her counterpart nodded. “For us, yes. Our shard, power, it’s high ranking as such things go. The good thing is, that means she sees you as a peer. That is good, as it means she is less likely to do something drastic out of hand. However, she sees you as a peer, so it is more important to engage with her using her preferred framework.”
Taylor remained skeptical.
Elsewhere
“Dinah?”
“Yes, mom?”
“Honey, why are you in a tree?”
“Because that big branch there goes close to the window, and I want to practice!”
“Practice what?”
“They put on the new window locks and I want to give them a try!”
Shortly thereafter
“Well,” Triumph said with a brittle smile, “At least she’s not doing drugs?”
His aunt looked unconvinced, an expression that turned to alarm upon hearing a sudden loud thump from outside.
“I’m OK!” Dinah’s voice called out. Giggling followed.
Notes:
At least she’s not joining a gang?
Chapter 217: Brainstorm Storm
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey! Taylor!” Amy winced as her sister flagged down Taylor from across the cafeteria.
Taylor cautiously made her way over. “Hi?”
“Hi Taylor! Amy said you are good at thinking outside the box so I was hoping you might have some good ideas!”
Amy rolled her eyes, and snarked, “Yes, but I expected you to be more low key about it.”
Victoria barreled on, “So, I want to get New Wave better armor, and that takes money. But we can’t do appearances and stuff like Parian because stealth Nazis.”
On the other side of Amy, Dean choked on his drink.
“I mean, off the top of my head? Kids’ birthday parties? That’s different than a public appearance, I mean, even kids of Nazis might want a real life superhero to show up and if the kids are young enough, say under fives, you can’t really hold it against the kids that their parents are awful…”
Victoria began scribbling notes furiously, as Amy rolled her eyes.
Later
“… depending on how much you can lift while flying, you might have opportunities in trades, although, hmmm, there’s insurance again, and NEPEA…”
Later
“… but, no, hmm I guess you could still do bounty hunting if you went incognito? Also, just farming Nazis, well, their contraband, cops do it all the time. Anyway, so that’s what I got off the top of my head, I’m gonna go grab a drink and then maybe we talk more after?”
“Sure,” Victoria said, still scribbling notes. “This is all great, thanks!”
“How did we go from ‘TV appearance’ to ‘Nazi birthdays’ to ‘secret bounty hunter’ so quickly?” Dennis asked in awe.
“Where did you find this girl, Amy?” Chris added.
“No comment,” Amy replied automatically.
“Hey!” Vicky said, “She had good ideas!”
Amy wished she had been able to get a picture of the look that passed over Dean’s face.
Notes:
But what if they were baby Nazis? Could we take their money then?
Chapter 218: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After the pleasantries, the former cabinet secretary leaned forward. “So somehow I doubt you just wanted to show off your fancy portal capabilities.”
James nodded. “What do you know about Cauldron?”
Later
“You know I’m going to have to give a few people a heads-up about this.”
James nodded. “I know, thats part of why we reached out through you. We sure as shit don’t want any of the key players feeling ambushed by this, and for some people it’s better they hear from you. Technically, I shouldn’t even be here, but…”
“It’s better to have us in the room than not.”
“Will you and the others be able to stay on?” James asked seriously. It was nice being able to spread the bullshit around.
The older man shrugged. “If we resign, then she’ll just go somewhere else for advisors. Fuck.” He shook his head. “Hopefully she’ll protect us if they try to throw us in jail.”
“We’re going to be announcing that God exists, was murdered, and that people took communion of her undead flesh.” James replied dryly. “Before trying to convince them that we need to work with space aliens to save reality. If we fuck this up, jail will be the least of our problems.”
Notes:
Ah, the beauty of America. Where a fat stack of cash can buy you the very best of contacts and minions.
Although, to be fair, considering the people involved it’s likely some of Her Majesty’s advisors are working for something other than simple money.
Chapter 219: That Could Have Been Me! Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey,” said Cherie, quietly.
“Hey, sis,” replied Alec. He sat down across from her at the table in the cafeteria. Sure, she’d been on good behavior, but he wasn’t about to risk meeting her ‘in private’. Even if he knew they’d be watched anyway, dumb as she was she might not realize, and if there was a whole thing it would just be too much bother.
Plus, he really wanted the suits to think Heartbreaker’s children could be saved. It would be bad if they decided otherwise. Very bad.
“I,” she said hesitantly, “it was almost really bad for me, wasn’t it?”
“Oh?” Alec replied. I mean sure, she wasn’t wrong, and it was so like her to only now realize it. But he was curious to see just which of the many ways she was fucked she had actually gone and noticed.
“Yeah,” she continued. “They’ve been having me meet with people to talk about the family, but also about other people we met. All those people who were chasing us are now free to do other things. It’s a lot.”
“Yes,” Alec said slowly. “Once the big names got exploded, all the busy little bees in stormtrooper uniforms have nothing better to do than go after the little fish who are left. Not sure if any of the family did try to run, don’t really give a shit. But if anyone did, they won’t get far.”
Notes:
One of the things I like about showing Cherie is that she straddles the line between the chunk of the cast playing 5D chess and the chunk that are being teenagers.
Also, Alec might be apathetic and jaded but he is not stupid.
Chapter 220: Important Life Lessons, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Missy was excited to resume what she thought of the Lessons in Badassery. Dr. Weaver carefully made everything sound nice and boring, but she could read between the lines!
“First,” Dr. Weaver said, “after speaking at length with our friends in Youth Guard, it has been conceded that the Bay being what it is, it is reasonable to be concerned that a young woman might have to defend herself or others in a scenario where the only tools available are those close at hand. Accordingly, we will in the coming weeks be bringing in a few guest instructors to discuss what we will be broadly calling ‘self-defense in a domestic setting’.”
Fuck, yeah! Broken bottles, kitchen knives, and school supplies! Still, Missy made sure to maintain an appropriately serious expression as Dr. Weaver looked around the room, meeting each person’s eyes in turn.
“I don’t want to hear,” she continued, “any unnecessarily provocative discussions. This is a serious topic, and if someone starts describing it as if it’s something from an action movie people might get the wrong idea.”
Missy nodded. This was just the sort of thing her parents would take the wrong way!
Notes:
Remember that this Missy didn’t watch her home get wrecked by Leviathan. She didn’t experience the sudden and unexpected death of teammates. She is in a much better headspace than canon Missy.
Chapter 221: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Chief Director,” James said, “you need to make time for this. We have—“
She cut in, “I put you, Armstrong, and now Piggot into that group so you could solve problems, not cause them. If you haven’t noticed, things are very volatile at the moment and I am fully occupied dealing on the political side.”
James stared at the speaker phone incredulously. “She actually hung up on us.” Gathered were himself, Armstrong, Piggot, Dr. Weaver, Doctor Mother, and Kurt. Accord and certain of his staff, Dragon, and certain of Valkyrie’s advisors were participating remotely.
“She won’t engage with us either,” said the Chief Director’s former press officer. “And I know she’s cut out Glenn as well.”
“Contessa?” Accord’s voice asked.
“She’s said she didn’t need to be here, and was content with the proposal.” Doctor Mother still looked profoundly uncomfortable in a domino mask. “I think she’s simply happy to take direction from people able to help her better manage her power.”
“And fundamentally it doesn’t matter,” said the former Secretary of State. “Our client had not previously focused on Cauldron, but now that she has…”
“She is determined to do well by the legacy of both her peoples, be they human, otherwise or something in between,” said the former head of the British civil service. “Decisions are being taken, and if the Chief Director chooses to excuse herself from proceedings that regrettable development while most unfortunate will not delay our principal’s planned course of action.”
Notes:
For those keeping score, Ciara’s hired suits have now been shown to include: former head of Rebecca’s press team, former SecState, former Attorney General, and the former head of the British civil service.
Also, don’t be too hard on Rebecca. She is doing a thing that I’ve done IRL where you get so deep in a problem you don’t realize that the only way you are to solve it is to back up and shift the paradigm. Her brain is
stuck in teenager mode, and like Taylor she didn’t so much get over her issues but develop coping and masking strategies. Which largely boil down to down to “Contessa will tell me if I’m being dumb.” Except, here Contessa is fine to take a weight off her shoulders.Recall as well that she has decades of experience that whenever someone new gets brought in to the conspiracy they will inevitably betray her, or get Ziz’d, etc.
Chapter 222: Wrong on the Internet
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
PHO Private Messages
XxVoid_CowboyxX: GSG said u wer woried about me. Ok now so don’t need be worried.
CleverKit: Glad to hear it!
XxVoid_CowboyxX: So hey I don’t know if you saw but my latest post before it came down but all the villain takedowns were totally Cauldron and I have proof, if you can handle it?
Lisa started to type an impolite refusal. Then paused, and started to type a polite refusal. Then paused again. Knowing what the nutters were saying about Cauldron was, in fact, now potentially relevant to Lisa’s life. Sighing, she took two aspirin and responded.
CleverKit: You know what, yes! I would love to see everything you have on Cauldron.
Later
“Yo, Lisa?” Aisha asked, slowly opening the door to Lisa’s apartment. “You decent? We going gyming or what?” Alec peeked his head in behind her.
A growl of frustration was the response.
Alec laughed. “She’s fine, but now I’m curious!”
“Someone is wrong on the internet!” Lisa acerbically elaborated. “But not as wrong as they should be!”
Notes:
Greg typos are intentional
Chapter 223: Power Gaming
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy and Vicky were meeting with Dr. Weaver, and the topic made Amy distinctly nervous.
“Powers have limits.” Dr. Weaver continued. “The Manton Limit,” she nodded to Amy, “the blood-brain barrier.”
Amy tried to suppress a shudder.
Dr. Weaver pretended not to notice. “They can be like training wheels. They avert accidents, but with time and training you can move past them.”
Dr. Weaver’s turned deadly serious, and she looked at first Amy, then Victoria. “And you better be damn careful when you do. Because the consequences can be much worse than a skinned knee.”
Fortunately her sister, bless her hyper-focused heart, was on hand to play distraction.
“So…” Victoria began, “what do you think that might mean for my power?”
Later
“Oh, snap,” Victoria said as they got home. “I forgot to ask her about ideas on how to make money!”
Notes:
A: Neeeeerd
V: You’re just jealous your power doesn’t give you full body hugs!
Chapter 224: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Right,” said James. He turned to Dr. Weaver, who was paging through the briefing materials with a thoughtful expression. The meeting had broken up, semi-pointless as it had been, leaving just himself, Emily, and Dr. Weaver. At this point, The Fairy Queen was going to do what she was going to do, and the ability of anyone else to change that was dubious at best.
“What is your take?” James asked the temporal refugee, who had been unusually quiet in the meeting.
She shrugged. “Better than we managed?”
Piggot snorted. “I refuse to believe you didn’t have a plan for this.”
“I did.” Dr. Weaver replied guilelessly. “It was to fob it off on you.”
“Mreow” added the cat under the table.
Notes:
Rebecca feels a need for the appearance of control (I say appearance because she generally does what Contessa suggests). Jaded!Taylor, in contrast, will settle for visibility and influence.
Chapter 225: Work It Out
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Taylor!” Aisha said from what she thought was Taylor’s blind spot.
“Yes, Aisha,” Taylor replied evenly, continuing to rack weights.
“One of these days I’ll get you! Anyway, can you spot me until Bro gets back?”
Shortly thereafter
“Hey, Aisha,” Aisha’s very fit brother said as he walked up.
“And twenty! Hey Bro!“
“And, Taylor, was it?”
“Afternoon,” Taylor replied politely, as she appreciated the view. Not with her eyes, of course, that would be rude.
“Sorry,” Aisha said, getting up, “lost track of time. Taylor, keep him out of trouble while I get changed, maybe ask him about the talk thing, I think you’d like it.”
Notes:
Note: Aisha has a complicated relationship with plausible deniability.
Chapter 226: Domestic Matters, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Vista, Insight,” Weld said patiently to the two preteens who were doing… something to a spoon to make it twitch ominously. “What are you doing?”
“Metal fatigue!” Vista replied, still concentrating intently on the spoon.
Weld then noticed the brightly colored cans on the table. “What are you drinking?”
“It’sthisnewenergydrinkanditssogood!” Insight said excitedly.
Weld took a moment to parse that before responding. “How much have you had?”
Insight giggled. “MomsaidIcanonlyhavetwosodasperday! Butthesearesmall! Thatmeansmore!”
Elsewhere
Amy: U around?
Alec: Signs point to yes
Amy: wanna game? Done w hw early
Alec: sure come by
Later
“Amy, you get on pretty good with your sister right?” Alec asked while swapping discs.
“Sure?”
“Got any tips? We’re trying to be nice and shit, but we don’t really know how since growing up dad and the moms didn’t make it easy.”
…
“The fuck are you laughing for, I’m trying to have a moment!”
“Sorry, it’s just,” Amy said as she tried to stop laughing. “Oh my god, the idea that my family would be a good role model, I don’t even. But Vicky, yeah, she’s great. So, let’s see…”
…
“Ok, got it, you love your sister and think she is amazing and want to have her babies, but how does that work and why are you blushing oh fuck I said something didn’t I…”
Notes:
Alec: I’m used to making people awkward and embarrassed on purpose, not on accident!
Chapter 227: Domestic Matters, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You sure you’re OK?” Alec said. “I’m sorry I made a joke about teen preggers and incest babies, that was insensitive and inappropriate—wait aren’t you adopted? How does that work? Would your parents be happy because they liked the in-laws and would have you for every holiday? Would they split you up so each could give one of you a shovel talk? Would your dad take it in turns? Would your mom have to get in fights with herself over the wedding planning and baby names? No, bad Alec, I’m—“
Amy, still clearly mortified, couldn’t help but snort out a burst of laughter.
“Oh thank god.” Alec said, clearly relieved. “I was worried I’d have to get Aisha or Lisa in here to fix this and they would never let me forget it. Plus they’d probably just help you in whatever revenge plan you came up with.”
“Huh,” Amy said, confused. “Usually it’s Vicky people are scared of.”
Alec looked at her seriously. “You are the most white mage white mage in, like, the entire world. Your costume is white mage. Your power is white mage. I have played enough games to know exactly what sort of unlocks white mages get as they level, and most importantly of all that you never, never, never fuck with the white mage.”
He leaned back, and continued conversationally. “See, Vicky is strong and shit but she can only kill me once. You, you can make it so that I don’t die for a very, very, very long time. And since you are the white mage, no one will come to rescue me, because lo, the wrath of the white mage is a terrible thing, and only a fool dares risk attracting it upon their own head. And besides, if they look the other way you’ll heal their gout, or crabs, or whatever.”
Amy smiled evilly. “I know what you can do to make it up to me.”
Alex put on his attentive face.
Amy gestured to Alec’s game collection. “I wish to learn more about this white mage you speak of…”
Elsewhere
“Heart palpitations.” Emily said, unamused. She didn’t enjoy dealing with the little shits but she didn’t want one to die on her.
“Thank God Weld recognized the warning signs and had her go to medical.” Phil replied.
“Were we able to at least get rid of that shit?”
Phil sighed. “We aren’t providing it, they are. It is not illegal for them to have, and after that incident last year in Phoenix…”
Emily bit back a curse. Some damn fool had tried to use withholding food as a punishment without remembering that one of the Wards lived on base and had dietary restrictions that meant they had to eat in the Wards area.
Notes:
Alec: Shit shit shit inappropriate jokes don’t fail me now!
Chapter 228: Consultants for All Occasions, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rebecca stared, gobsmacked, at the message that had just been handed to her by a former colleague. The calligraphy was beautiful. The paper, no, vellum was beautiful. The decorative fringe was beautiful. She could, no doubt, sell this as is to a collector for a substantial sum, particularly given the identity of the person on whose behalf it was produced.
It was just the contents that were insane.
“The official announcement, of course,” her former colleague said, “need not be exactly the same. We are open to your thoughts on exact wording, timing, and so forth. However the basic message is as presented.”
Rebecca re-read the early draft, informal, non-binding and unofficial statement from The Fairy Queen:
A rogue Fae, using as their instrument the human organization that called itself Cauldron, conspired to bring about the deaths of the Fae God-King-Father and God-Queen-Mother. Her majesty Valkyrie I, on behalf of herself and both her peoples, expresses gratitude to be free of the tyranny of the gods. However, Cauldron’s grave crimes cannot be ignored, especially the desecration of their God-Queen-Mother’s corpse using forbidden necromantic rituals.
Upon threat of war, Cauldron and the rogue Fae behind it have surrendered unconditionally to Valkyrie I. In accordance with the traditions of their people, Valkyrie I has subsumed into her own demesne Cauldron in its entirely, including its worlds and the right henceforth to call upon the knowledge and skills of its constituents.
Valkyrie I recognizes that many human people have also suffered harms at the hands of Cauldron, including most especially those non-consensually subjected to necromantic and medical experiments. In recognition of this suffering, in honor of her human heritage, and in the hopes of furthering the cause of peace between humans and the Fae, Valkyrie I has directed trusted advisors liaise with appropriate human representatives in identifying and assisting these victims.
The disposition of certain persons whose services were co-opted by Cauldron will be similarly be discussed with appropriate representatives. Valkyrie I recognizes that their actions, however horrifying, were performed under malign influence, that their victims include humans as well as Fae, and that they were in their own way victims as well as perpetrators.
Notes:
RCB: Why didn’t you tell me?
DM: We tried? You hung up on us?
Chapter 229: Connections, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabah was exhausted, but excited. The event had gone well! Really well! It was a lot of work, but she was making it!
“Parian?” An unexpected voice said from behind her.
Sabah startled and instinctively grabbing control of her “props” and their hidden defensive accoutrements. Turning warily, she was surprised to see… Glory Girl? Hovering just behind her, a few inches off the ground?
“Woh woh sorry didn’t mean to scare you!” The blonde said, backing up.
“It’s OK,” Sabah said, trying to calm her breathing. “It’s OK,” Sabah repeated with more confidence. “How can I help?”
“So I was thinking,” the blonde said confidently, “and you are, like, the rogue success story in town. And, well, I’m trying to figure out to make money? As a rogue, well, not as a rogue but still a hero but still…”
Right. Despite the girl’s minor celebrity, she was still a teenager. A good contact to cultivate, but a teen nonetheless. Best start with the basics.
“Might I ask why you need the money? And how much? And how quickly? You don’t need to be precise, but a general idea would be helpful?”
Later
“… my god,” Sabah muttered. “I knew the statistics were bad, but I didn’t realize they were that bad!”
“Yeah,” said Glory Girl seriously, “it’s not as bad as it sounds, there is a bias there since by the time the PRT take official notice of a rogue or villain something has usually already gone wrong for them somewhere.”
Parian shuffled awkwardly. “I would really like to talk about this more, in a less public place.”
“I’ll give you my cape phone and PHO deets, you can message me and we’ll find a time.”
Notes:
Yay! I figured out something to do with Sabah!
Chapter 230: Fashionably Foxy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ok, the tour group will be here in about ten minutes,” Aegis said with forced cheer. “Lilac, I know you haven’t done this before, but don’t worry, I checked and it’s a bunch of middle school kids so it should be fine
“Got it,” Lilac said with a confident smile.
“Uh,” Chariot asked, “aren’t you going to get into costume?”
“I am in costume,” Lilac replied with a wider grin, gesturing to her fashionable and color-coordinated jeans and sweater ensemble. “Just need my mask.”
A few minutes later
“How come they get armor and you don’t?” The small girl peered at Lilac curiously.
“They have armor because they go on patrol and it can be dangerous.” Lilac replied with a grin. “My power though is a thinker power, so I stay at base and do research.”
Lilac leaned in conspiratorially. “Also, my name is a color, so I get to wear comfortable clothes as long as it’s the color of my name. They have to wear the heavy and uncomfortable stuff all. The. Time.”
The girl’s eyes widened.
A few minutes later.
“OK, good job everyone.” Aegis said. “We’ve got about an hour until to the next batch. Feel free to take off some of the armor and cool off.”
As the boys partially dissembled their heavy, uncomfortable protective gear, Lisa smugly leaned back in her chair.
Notes:
The only reason this works at all is because Lilac doesn’t really have a public persona. For the others, they need to wear their costumes (or at least a facsimile thereof) because the kiddies are expecting to see The Real Wards(TM)!
Chapter 231: Reasons To Fight, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I was told in no uncertain terms that the PRT is a domestic law enforcement agency, and that State would be managing relations with the sovereign nation led by The Fairy Queen!”
“Rebecca, why—“ Keith tried to reply.
“Worse, Alexandria is being subpoenaed to testify about her participation in experimental power research! Subpoenaed! Me! Her! The Triumvirate! Like a lackey!”
“My life, my fortune, my sacred honor,” David said gravely.
“What?” Rebecca said, knocked off her rant by the non sequitur.
“The oath I was desperate to swear,” David explained. “I don’t see why you are upset. We all agreed. We didn’t do this for the power, or the fame. We did it to save the worlds and that’s done. I didn’t expect to survive, but now that I have, I am ready to face the consequences of my actions.”
“But the job’s not done!” Rebecca replied hotly. “Even she says so! And don’t tell me you trust those clowns to do what needs to be done!”
“Rebecca,” Keith said soothingly. “You are one of the strongest parahumans on the planet, and one of if not the best tactical commander. However, we have been made painfully aware of the dangers of over-relying on powers for strategic planning. Surely, you can see—“
“How much longer do you think they’ll go on?” Fortuna whispered to Kurt, who had given up all pretense of not doing other work on his laptop.
Kurt shrugged. “Until an emergency pulls one of them away, or it’s time for Keith to meet his family for dinner.“
Leaning back, Fortuna carefully slipped the rim of her hat over her eyes. Feeling a small weight land on her lap, she reached out a hand and began lightly stoking the suddenly present kitten. She was rewarded with purring.
Notes:
R: They’re treating me like just some grunt!
D: That sounds amazing! Sign me up!
Chapter 232: School Daze
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Dickering about Gondor's domestic policy rather misses the point of the story, don't you think?" Taylor replied, acerbically. "Tolkien clearly wasn't looking to do a study of economics or governance, and such details would have bogged the story down. His focus clearly was more on linguistics, culture, and myth. It's rather like complaining that Star Wars lacks rigorous scientific grounding."
"But it's all interconnected!" Vicky replied, excitedly. "Economic factors influence and shape culture!"
“Do you have any idea what they’re talking about,” Carlos asked Chris quietly, “beyond nerd stuff?”
Chris looked aghast. “How have you not read—“
"If that's what you are looking for,” Taylor continued, ignoring the boys, “then maybe try some of his other works? They're basically on a sliding scale, with The Hobbit being the most accessible and least—"
Taylor abruptly ducked as a glob of vegetable matter soared through the space where her head had been to hit Vicky in the chin.
Victoria sputtered in outrage as she floated above the table to glare at the table of food-spattered underclassmen one table over.
"Vicky," Amy said wearily, "aura."
“Aura, nothing, they got goop on my new blouse! It was a gift!”
“Uh,” one of the underclassmen offered, “it’s actually spinach?”
“THAT’S NOT THE POINT!!!”
Notes:
Dennis to Weld: We should be doing more PRT recruiting at Winslow. This one girl from there, it’s like some Sardaukar shit.
Chapter 233: Domestic Matters, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hi, uh, Grue, was it?” Brian looked up from his lunch to see a nervous, unkempt young woman in civvies and a domino mask.
Brian, gestured at the seat across from him. He noticed she was wearing a little monitor like the one Victoria wore.
“I’m, uh, Cherish.” The young woman said. She leaned in conspiratorially. “I heard you knew Je—ah, Alec?”
Brian nodded slowly.
“I’m, I’m trying. I want to be a good sister? But growing up was awful and I don’t really know how? I was hoping you might have some advice?”
Seeing his expression, she continued quickly. “I talked to the therapist lady but she was all about honesty and empathy and ‘I statements’ but I don’t really know how to do any of that…”
Later
“Hey, Aisha?”
“‘Sup,” Brian’s sister said distractedly while doing some sort of math thing on her computer.
“I, uh…”
Aisha paused the game and looked at him. “Huh?”
Brian hugged her. “I want you to know, you are amazing and wonderful and a great sister and I love you very much…”
Notes:
Cherish doesn’t want to get exploded! She can tell that Jean-Paul’s team Scary Godmother is the winning team, and as long as she’s a good sister Cherish can also get (and stay) on the team!
Chapter 234: School Daze, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa opened the door to reveal a grinning Aisha, with binder.
“Hey-o!” Aisha said. “Have your thing back.”
“Thanks,” Lisa said absentmindedly. “Come in, I’ll grab the next one. Why the interest in disaster response, anyway?”
“It’s interesting? I read it when I need a break from school stuff.” Aisha paused, before continuing, “what’s that you’re listening to?”
“Hmm?” Lisa asked as she fished a binder out from a pile. “Oh, it’s a history thing? Power hears what I hear, and he seemed interested in it. I’m trying different sorts of audiobooks with him.”
Elsewhere
“And done!” Missy said triumphantly. “I’m gonna drop this off and go to the gym.”
“God,” Dennis replied. “Lucky you, I’m still slogging through it. Who knew Piggot could make a food fight boring?”
Missy shrugged. “I found it useful? Gave me ideas on possible power interactions. I’ll discuss them with Armsmaster later when I show him my latest fork.”
“Missy, I love you, but sometimes you scare me,” Dennis snarked.
She threw a piece of popcorn at him.
Notes:
L: Wait… Am I training Power or is Power training me?
Chapter 235: The Gears of Bureaucracy, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dropping another item into his out tray, Glenn sighed. The only saving grace in the whole mess was that Valkyrie’s people were willing to cooperate.
Glenn picked up his next item of mail. Opening it, he skimmed it quickly. Something something… formal notice… independently negotiated marketing arrangement?
Flipping back to the front, he saw it was in relation to some Ward he had never heard of. Which was extremely odd, since whoever it was clearly had a non-standard branding arrangement. He sent a quick email off asking that someone pull for him the contracts for whoever had taken the unlikely name “Lilac”.
Elsewhere
“Give it to me straight, James,” the retired general said. Always an adroit politician, he had deftly navigated the transition to the world of parahumans, and while his official title changed from time to time, he was always a person who was listened to in certain circles. “The Fairy Queen. Valkyrie. Whatever she is calling herself. How dangerous is she?”
“Peer of Eidolon or worse, but that’s not how you manage her. The evil emperor, as it were, is dead, and the survivors really aren’t sure what to do now, beyond wanting to preserve their new-found autonomy. They seem quite happy to look to us for advice, advisors, guidance.”
The other man nodded thoughtfully. “Nation-building. We can work with that. And it’s got her off-world, thank god.”
Notes:
Just poor unsuspecting rubes, with no experience in self-government, in need of guidance from their betters.
And besides, there is a certain type of US politician who doesn’t really care what “foreigners” do so long as they do it over there.
Chapter 236: Connections, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey mom, can I use one of your work conference rooms?” Amy’s sister asked Carol after dinner.
“Victoria, why—“
Amy rolled her eyes and went into the kitchen. Chekov “mreeped” at her cheerfully from his preferred spot on top of the fridge, as Amy went to help her dad with the dishes.
“COME ON!” Victoria’s voice sounded from the other room. “SHE JUST WANTS TO MAKE DRESSES AND MIND HER BUSINESS AND NOT BE MURDERED BY GANGS, WHAT’S SO BAD ABOUT THAT!”
“… and there we go,” Amy muttered.
“Something I should worry about?” Mark asked absently.
“Probably one of her projects,” Amy said with a shrug. “Maybe give them a few minutes then if they’re still at it de-escalate?”
Elsewhere
“Dragon,” Armsmaster asked, concerned. “I appreciate that the portals are from a friendly group. But do you know why so many more are appearing recently? Initially, I thought I might simply be detecting more, but when I re-analyzed historic data there does appear to be an uptick.”
“I’m not aware of any reason?” Dragon replied. “Not that I’ve been tracking them.”
“I’ll send you the dataset.”
Notes:
Colin has been busy.
Mark is doing better!
Chapter 237: Work it Out, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Yo, Taylor!” Aisha asked, conspiratorially.
“Yeah?” Taylor replied, continuing with her set.
“My smart, clever, tall friend!”
“Mmm.”
“So I was thinking, we’re learning about domestic stuff and self-defense and whatever, and why not practice!”
“I said before, I won’t ’no rules spar’ with you.”
“No, no, I was thinking more, uh, resourcefulness! And situational awareness!”
“Uh-huh.”
“So, see, I was reading some stuff, and I found out that places like this sometimes have drop ceilings, which are like caves but in the ceiling. And, I think the locker room is one of those places…”
“I’m not lifting you into the ceiling and besides, couldn’t you just get on top of the lockers?”
“Oh, no, nothing like that, no need to get worried or go talking to anyone, I was just, ah, being observant! Have fun exercising!”
Later
“Taylor?” Brian asked, fitly being very fit.
“Yeah?” Taylor replied, carefully not moving her head even as she enjoyed the view from a different vantage point.
“Do you know where Aisha is? I can’t find her anywhere but her phone is still here so she should be somewhere…”
A loud clang echoed from the locker room.
Brian sighed. “Never mind.”
Notes:
Taylor. Taylor. You are, say, 90% of the way to being able to speak Aisha. But that last little bit is crucial
Chapter 238: Work it Out, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Now, what did we learn?” Taylor asked, as she opened an antiseptic wipe.
“The stupid drop ceiling is a fucking lie,” Aisha grumbled. She then grimaced, as Taylor applied the antiseptic to the cuts on Aisha’s hands.
“What did you say before?” Taylor asked, as she retrieved bandaids. “About observation and such?”
Aisha rolled her eyes. “The same thing that makes it easy to get into a drop ceiling means most bits can’t take my weight, even though I’m smol.”
“And?” Taylor said, opening another antiseptic wipe.
“It’s dark up there.” Aisha winced again at the antiseptic.
“And?” Taylor said, cleaning the scrapes on Aisha’s shins and knees.
Aisha grimaced again. “Fucking wear gloves and pants and shit, and be thankful where I fell I didn’t hit something nasty.”
Taylor turned back to the bandaids. “And?”
Aisha shrugged.
“Tell someone where you’re going, you didn’t even have your phone. Why aren’t you writing all this down while it’s fresh?”
“Don’t have my phone,” Aisha grumbled in a surly tone.
Taylor went to her locker, retrieved a piece of paper and pen from her bag, and handed them both to Aisha.
Aisha dutifully began taking notes. “Bro would just be like holding my hand, not doing all this teaching shit,” Aisha grumbled.
“I’m sure he’ll be doing that later, quite diligently. So it falls on me to make sure you learn your lesson properly.”
Aisha snorted. “Why you no fight fair.”
Notes:
Last chapter was supposed to be a one-off, then the phrase “the drop ceiling is a lie” happened, and here we are.
Chapter 239: Work it Out, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aisha shuffled out of the locker room. Other than a few bandaids, she didn’t look any worse for the wear. After a nudge from Taylor, Aisha sighed, then turned to Brian.
“I’m sorry for worrying you.” Aisha said, shuffling awkwardly in place. “I shouldn’t have gone off without telling someone, and I should have been more careful. I caused you to worry and that was uncool to do.”
Brian hugged Aisha close. “I just worry so much about you sometimes,” he said, “and get scared.”
Aisha sniffed. “Can’t you just yell at me or something, now you’re making me sad.”
Brian chuckled, weakly.
“Now,” Taylor said primly, “I think there’s someone else you need to apologize to as well.”
Extricating herself, Aisha sighed. “Yeah, yeah,” she said, looking around. “You seen Dad? I need to say sorry for breaking his ceiling and making a mess and ask what I can do to help fix it and shit.” Aisha wandered off toward the office.
“Thanks,” Brian said, turning to Taylor. “You handled that really well.”
Taylor shrugged. “She’s a friend, happy to help. Hopefully she at least makes different mistakes next time.”
Brian chuckled. “Yeah, you do know her well then.”
Notes:
T: How would you feel if Brian did something without thinking and got hurt
A: I will cut a bitch
T: Now how do you think he feels when you get hurt.
A: Really don’t fight fair
Chapter 240: Old Bones
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Previously
“How did the boss even know about this stuff,” the mercenary asked his partner as they picked their way through the abandoned storage unit. “It looks like no one’s been here in ten years.”
“Think it’s the old guy who has been around recently,” said the second. Shifting aside a box of explosives, he uncovered a filing cabinet. “Jackpot.”
Later
“Been a long time since I’ve played prosecutor,” remarked Calle as he flipped through the faded files.
The older, masked man said nothing.
“Most of this is stale,” Calle commented, “but likely still of interest. But the business records…” Calle looked up. “This is dynamite. The Feds will be very interested, indeed, especially with the conspiracy to conceal. You sure you don’t want to seek a reward? There’s a few programs this could qualify for…”
The masked man smiled harshly. “Just doing my civic duty.”
Elsewhere
“Yes, that’s my girl,” said the veteran, decisively. He looked tired, worn, aged beyond his years, but there was a spark of defiance in his eyes. “I’d recognize her anywhere.”
“The picture was taken last week in Stuttgart,” said the weedy man in a suit. They were meeting in the back room of the veteran’s hardware store, after hours. “The building is a front for Gesellschaft.”
Another folder was put in front of the veteran. “And this is the Interpol file for a man named James Fliescher…”
Notes:
oh, no, we don’t even know Krieg’s identity, pinky swear. No, we were going after suspected human trafficker and terrorist James Fliescher. Really, we thought we would find he was secretly working for those nasty Asians, how were we to know he was besmirching the Empire’s good name!
Chapter 241: The Way of Big Bro
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Yo, former boss,” Alec said as he slunk over to Brian’s table. “How be public service?”
“Hi?” Brian replied. “I don’t see you around here often.”
“Punchy things is boring, I’m here for science!”
“I don’t want to know.”
“Today we experimenting to see how my power works on dead tissue!”
“I just said—“
“Sadly they wouldn’t let me dead the test animals personally—“
“Goddamnit…”
“—but they did get really excited about the possibility of induced heart arrhythmias and fixing them and detecting them and shit so that’s on the testing list for another time!”
Brian sighed. “How’s your sister?”
“Bah, no fun.”
“You have met Aisha, you aren’t the first one to pull this on me. I think this is the part where I tell you that no matter how much you make me uncomfortable I won’t say ‘yes’ to something just to make you stop.”
Alec laughed.
Notes:
Seriously, in canon, did they ever explain at what point something stops being an eligible subject for Alec’s power?
Chapter 242: School Daze, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Man, Taylor really reminds me of Dr. Weaver sometimes, it’s eerie,” Aisha said as she and Lisa rode down the elevator.
Lisa rolled her eyes. “I want you to think hard about what you just said, and remember the cat incident.”
“Oh, right. That makes sense.”
Aisha hummed to herself for a bit, as they left the elevator and walked through the lobby.
Exasperated, Lisa carefully suppressed Power’s sudden and irrational focuses on today’s latest idiosyncrasies in Aisha’s gait. It was like the girl lives to find new ways to…
Lisa resisted the sudden, sharp urge to facepalm.
“Aisha,” she asked levelly as they got in the car. “Could I borrow those anti-thinker guides you’ve been reading?”
Aisha cackled manically. “Oh boy, that took you a while!”
Excitement suggests a realized gain disproportionate to apparent increase in social standing.
Lisa sputtered. “Were you ingrates placing bets on how long it would take me to ask?!”
Aisha’s cackle intensified.
Notes:
Lisa be learning! Or, at least, Power is.
Chapter 243: Reasons to Fight, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Chief Director,” said Director Piggot, “It is highly likely that something within the power network was preventing Cauldron, or any power research effort, from reaching non-trivial size, but that you were immune. In which case putting you in charge of the PRT might well have truly been necessary. Or not. I don’t know. I do know from your own records that if the curse was still active it should have hit by now, and it hasn’t.”
“Contessa, you tell them!” Rebecca angrily declared.
Fortuna shrugged. “I don’t know? The threats we face can’t be pathed, not directly. They’re all blind spots.”
“If nothing else,” Piggot added, “you don’t actually have the training to do the role without over-relying on your power, and going forward we have good reason to be wary of that. Not to mention the terrible morale, legitimacy and political issues that would come from having known parahuman lead the PRT, both within the department and outside it.”
“There is a reason,” Director Tagg said seriously, “we don’t let people run agencies as long as you have. Set aside issues of parahuman control, you put anyone in post too long they lose touch. That’s why the successful long-service generals and administrators rotate around, or a big part at least.” He tapped ash off his cigarette before continuing. “And we can replace the Chief Director a lot easier than Alexandria.”
“No matter the intentions,” added Director Armstrong gravely, “many, many people suffered greatly. It will be damn hard to move forward if Costa-Brown stays in post.” He took a drag on his own cigarette. “Might even be worth having her pass away.”
“You can’t be serious.”
“We can’t easily address Cauldron’s legacy without revealing your double-life, and we can’t do that and keep you in post,” Piggot said tiredly.
“Costa-Brown,” Tagg added speculatively, “she’s cut a big enough figure, a lot of bad blood can be pushed in that grave. And that alone may do more good than anything you might do if you stay.”
Notes:
Oh, look! Plot!
I’m trying to portray that the three directors are coming from slightly different places, even if they are in broad agreement here. Not sure how well it came across.
On an emotional level, I see Tagg as coldly pissed but disciplined about it. He can understand why she did it and is the least emotionally compromised of the three. Hence, of the three he is making the most effort at framing arguments.
Kamil is the most emotionally compromised, for obvious reasons. He is flat fucking furious, and barely trusts himself to participate in this conversation.
Emily, of the three, has herself been most flagrantly manipulated by Cauldron/RCB (see, the BB experience idiocy). She absolutely doesn’t trust RCB with the lives of the people she is responsible for. She also has very serious problems with putting parahuman in positions they are not suited for.
Also they probably won’t actually fake RCB’s death (they want to go public and keep Alexandria), but it sure does make their other suggestions seem more reasonable, doesn’t it?
Chapter 244: Business Plan, Part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m sorry, what!?” Amy said, baffled.
“Darwin’s Bark spiders produce the best silk in the world, well depending on use case, and besides, if those work there are others that are worth bringing in as well, why there are the most adorable jumping spiders that live—“
“Ok, ok, stop. Setting aside the demon spiders, what exactly do you think my role would be in this venture?”
Taylor shrugged. “Medical support. You can’t just assume that a non-native species will do well in a new environment, and proper medical support would make the initial breeding build-out stage go much more smoothly…”
Despite herself, Amy found herself strangely fascinated by the taller girl’s musings.
Elsewhere
“Thanks for coming, Crystal, I don’t know why Mom was so unreasonable about this. I really appreciate it!”
“Enough to stop trying to set up my friends with jailbait?”
Vicky rolled her eyes. “You mean my friends. Anyway, so we’re going to be meeting at Mom’s office. Parian will be bringing two bodyguard plushies but one will wait in the lobby…”
Notes:
Who doesn’t love a nice, cuddly, jumping spider!
Chapter 245: Connections, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Now in theory the basic low profile body armor is available to ‘approved’ independents and rogues can get it on an exception basis. In practice, Mom says that can depend a lot on the local Director and especially your PRT liaison. Do you know who yours is?”
“Uh,” Parian fidgeted. “My old one was not great but I got a new one a bit ago, she seems nicer, a Dr. Weaver? We have lunch every other week? But we haven’t talked about any of this stuff and she never said I was in trouble or anything?”
Vicky laughed. “Ok so that means you are either turbo-fucked, or you’re golden.” She paused, before continuing. “Actually, if you were fucked it would be pretty clear, pretty quickly. She’s not really subtle. Well, I mean her methods can be, but the effects, yeah…”
Parian wrung her hands. “What do you mean?”
“Yeah, cuz, what the hell are you talking about?” Crystal added. “She’s, what? Some liaison or something from D.C.?”
Elsewhere
“Morning, Kurt,” said Doctor Mother
“Morning,” Kurt replied, without looking up from his computer.”
“Care to go exploring with me?”
“Hmmm?” Kurt looked up.
“Technically, doing inventory, but really an excuse to poke around this place.”
Notes:
Doctor Mother developing healthy hobbies!
Chapter 246: Animal Adventures, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“And finally,” said Weld, “there will be a training demo this afternoon for troopers on new search and rescue techniques. You are welcome to attend, if interested.”
Missy turned her head in response to Dinah’s insistent poke.
“We’re going to that,” Dinah said, decisively.
“Why?” Missy asked. “They won’t let us do anything cool.”
“Doggos,” replied Dinah seriously.
Missy was unconvinced.
“Also, sometimes they’re super-doggos the size of a bus?” Dinah offered.
“Oh, sure! Shoulda led with that.”
Later
“Uh, Miss Lindt?” Missy asked carefully. She had gotten a hurried synopsis from Dinah on how to talk to the intimidating older teen, but it was all second-hand from Cassie. Sadly, Dinah was unwilling to accompany Missy, as the lure of doggos had proven too strong.
“Yeah?” The older teen replied. In contrast to the troopers’ official attire, she was heavy work jeans, boots, and a leather jacket with a few recently-applied PRT patches.
“I am very impressed with your dogs.”
“Mmm.”
“I was wondering, can they carry people?”
The older teen snorted disdainfully. “Not in fights, they might get hurt.”
“Ok, Ok,” Missy replied, quickly excusing herself. What was the point of having awesome monster dogs and not getting into fights with them?
Notes:
I am choosing to ignore the half-remembered bits in Ward about Missy’s genetic donors and possible maybe pet murder.
Chapter 247: Old Bones, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“James.” Max said in clipped tones.
“Max. I take it you’ve seen the news.”
Max tossed a newspaper onto the table, open to the headline ‘GUN BUST IN BOSTON, BROCKTON CONNECTION?’
“I am concerned, James. We prepared a very considerate package for our friends abroad. Losing a part of it, that I could understand, that’s a cost of doing business. Perhaps even losing all of it. But implicating us?”
“They blame Accord.”
“They can blame Father Christmas,” Max said with polite fury. “You and Victor spent god knows how much time carefully scrubbing that shipment, splitting it into separate parcels, and establishing cut-outs. Recombining them and running them through a single channel is sloppy. Implicating us is inexcusable. You know our involvement has to have leaked from their end.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Pack your bags, James. This sort of sloppiness is not acceptable. And if there is a rat problem as well? Make an example.”
Elsewhere
“Message for you boss, in the dead drop. It’s been cleared.”
Coil took the thick envelope and pulled out a thick sheaf of papers. Flipping through it, it looked like it had been done on a typewriter, of all things. The cover was blank, with neither title nor author. Curious, Coil turned to the first page.
‘If you are reading this, I am dead, my children missing, and people I trust believe the Empire to blame. My name is my own, but you may know me as Purity…’
Notes:
Obvious Weaver machinations are obvious. Even Coil no doubt questions its authenticity. But it’s great cover to pass on useful intel.
Oh, and it looks like the Nazis might be having some internal squabbles. So sad…
Chapter 248: Wrong on the Internet, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa rubbed her forehead in exasperation. After the Cauldron thing, she had taken to periodically checking cowboy’s PHO history. The first few of his ‘scoops’ she had quickly dismissed, but this next one… He was going on about some person in the Creative Writing and Versus boards being an Accord plant. Which, well, she didn’t think Accord was personally on PHO, but she was pretty sure she had previously ID’d at least two accounts used by his Ambassadors, so it wasn’t impossible.
A few quick checks with Power ruled out the frankly preferred option that Cowboy was completely off base. Sure, some of his purported evidence was bunk, but there were some connections that were plausible…
“Wait a minute…”
Quickly opening up additional tabs across additional screens, she was soon skimming the person’s entire post history. Obvious persona building was obvious, so close those. Not that she would ever admit it, but the PRT Analyst classes had taught her a few tricks that let her weed out a few more things. Now to identify any other accounts with similar patterns, and… Lisa put her head in her hands.
The evidence was, to her, and Power, conclusive. Accord really was using PHO to solicit feedback on his plans. Which means he probably really is also talking to children, and consultants, fuck me.
One thing was certain. Cowboy must never know.
Notes:
B: Why is Lisa screaming in rage?
Aisha: Do you really want to know?
B: Good point
Chapter 249: Domestic Matters, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thanks,” Alec said to Aisha, as he opened the door.
“Money money money!” Aisha replied gleefully.
Bleary eyed, Alec took the box of donuts, then did a double-take when he saw Aisha’s attire. “The hell are you wearing?”
“Camouflage practice. I’ve been in that shop god knows how many times, usually joke around with Nate the cashier guy, but this time he didn’t recognize me!”
Alec laughed. “What you tell him?”
“Lost a bet.” Aisha shrugged.
Alec nodded sagely. “A great many things can thus be explained away.”
A few minutes later
“Morning bro!” Aisha greeted Brian with obnoxious cheer as he entered the kitchen. “Got breakfast!”
“Thanks,” Brian said, and meant it. “What’s with the hat?” His sister was wearing a very complicated thing that looked like it came out of an old person’s closet.
“Was trying out new camouflage.” Aisha said, a she passed Brian some napkins. “Changed out of the rest when I got home, wasn’t really me, but the hat is ballin’!”
“Oh, did you get a picture?”
“Yeah, Ima send it to dad, gotta butter him up. Got the shop counter guy to take it.”
Notes:
I am deliberately ambiguous as to what exactly she was wearing, but she probably put the out together at a thrift shop. And it is, indeed, a baller hat.
Chapter 250: Reasons to Fight, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I hope you’re happy,” Rebecca seethed as Dr. Weaver entered the room.
“Sorry?” Dr. Weaver replied, confused, as she sat down.
“Them. Trying to push me out. I know you planned this.”
“No? Yes? No? I mean, I’m not surprised it’s happening but it’s not like I sat down a wrote out a big master plan ‘how to mess with Rebecca’? I just saw problems I didn’t want to deal with, then found people to deal with them, and in hindsight this is a predictable outcome?”
Rebecca glared at her.
The infuriating dimensional traveler continued, “I’m honestly kind of surprised you would want to stay anyway.”
“What.”
“Well, you can constantly use your power to bridge the empathy gap while running a desk job, but why do that? Your power combination is much better suited for tactical command than strategic command, and for all that some shards get really into applied human psychology, they are usually kind of bad at it when they don’t cheat, since it’s one area where we’ve got god knows how many years of evolution dedicated to the problem and they just got here, what, basically yesterday? So they wind up having to do brute force particle simulations or dendrite level brain scans to figure out stuff a toddler knows instinctively. Plus, there are bigger problems your partner can be working on than playing domestic politics in Washington. Valkyrie’s made contact with how many inhabited alternates now, and isn’t likely to stop. And while Bet may have more parahumans per capita, there are likely more in aggregate off Bet than on it.”
“Besides I’m pretty sure, no matter what you agree to, one of the Directors will leak your identity sooner or later if you don’t come clean. At which point it will be hard to keep the job. They really don’t like having as head of the PRT a parahuman. Or maybe it’s because you are used to looking at ‘the good of humanity’ and not ‘the good of the US of A’? But if you’re Alexandria you can just go be ‘part of Cauldron’ with Valkyrie and get assigned ‘community service’ or whatever as being Alexandria, especially since you’ve got a pretty strong case you were effectively mastered by Fortuna’s power.”
Notes:
It’s all obvious to Taylor, what do you mean you don’t understand?
Future!Lisa: Did you take over all the worlds, only to recreate the Wardens and put Costa-Brown and Valkyrie in charge?
Chapter 251: School Daze, Part 4
Chapter Text
“You would be great at wrestling,” pleaded the insistent upperclassman. Woman. Whatever.
“I said no,” Taylor said firmly. “I don’t have time. I can recommend a good gym if that would help?”
“Plus, she would get in trouble,” Amy said, pausing dramatically. She leaned forward, “as a condition to her coming to Arcadia, due to her experience at Winslow, her hands are registered as lethal weapons.”
“Amy, what are you…”
“Ohhhhh,” the other student nodded seriously, before wondering away with a thoughtful expression.
Taylor turned to Amy, exasperated. “Seriously, what the fuck?”
Amy shrugged unapologetically. “It’ll stop them asking.” She grinned. “Just think of your rep!”
Taylor glared at her.
Elsewhere
“… as lethal weapons! Amy said so!”
Chris rolled his eyes. “You want to tell him, or should I?”
Carlos sighed. “Look, you have to understand, about Amy’s sense of humor…”
Dennis nudged Chris. “Actually, can’t you just imagine? Her at the head of a legion of Winslow-trained troopers, bringing hope and peace to the Bay! The Wards could retire!”
“Dennis, no.” Chris said firmly.
“Dennis, yes!”
Chapter 252: Business Plan, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“This sucks!” Amy’s sister exclaimed. “Even if Parian was willing to let me help her out, which would be awesome, Mom says it would be seen as an endorsement by New Wave and would set a precedent and blah, blah, blah.”
“Back to baby Nazi birthday surprise, then?” Amy snarked.
Vicky grumbled half-heartedly before tossing her notebook down on the dining table, where the pair were “studying” after dinner. Seeing the packet Amy was paging through, Vicky floated around to peer over Amy’s shoulder. “Whatcha looking at? Doesn’t look like homework?”
“A combination spider fan book and business plan proposal. The real purpose of the business, you see, is to cater to the proposer’s love of, quote, adorable insect friends, but along the way it would oh-by-the-way pay for itself.”
“The fuck?” Vicky asked, entirely reasonably.
“LANGUAGE,” Carol said from the other room.
“Something, something, biologically woven spider silk body armor, something, something,” Amy said absently. “Something, something, me providing veterinary services for spiders that have no business existing in this climate or indeed on this continent. I’m considering it, at least of a trial basis. Would be interesting to do, and would also get us an inside track on some awesome body armor.”
“You know,” Vicky said thoughtfully, “spider silk is supposed to be super-strong… I wonder if you could, like, make nets out of it? To drop on people?”
“Oh god, you too.”
“You, are just jealous of by brilliance!”
“Neeeeerd.”
“DON’T TEASE YOUR SISTER!”
Notes:
Note: Vicky, stop channeling Lisa.
Chapter 253: Business Plan Purple
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What is this?” Glenn gestured at his monitor. The man on the other end of the video call winced.
“Yes, well, Lilac has been rather more enthusiastic than we expected.”
“This is the most generous branding contract I’ve ever seen for any Ward.”
“She took it in lieu of pay.”
“What?”
“Said she had money, a trust or something. Didn’t need the money but always was interested in fashion. Wanted to ‘play’.”
“This isn’t playing,” Glenn said. “This is a pile of money we left on the table. She clearly has professional advisors.” He paused. “Wait, in lieu of pay? Who the hell signed off on that?”
“Legally, she’s emancipated, and Youth Guard did sign off after a chat with Dr. Weaver.”
Glenn blinked. “If Dr. Weaver was involved, why was this run through your office instead of Brockton Bay?”
“There were security concerns.”
“We can’t let this become precedent.”
“At least she gave us good terms on cross-promotion? Taking that into account, our proceeds should still meet normal targets?”
Elsewhere
“Yeah!” Dinah exclaimed. “A research themed collaboration thing with Amy sounds cool!”
“Excellent,” said Lisa smugly. “Now, we just need to figure out how to convince Brandish…”
Notes:
Glenn: Mostly, I just hate that she thought of it before I did. And that Dr. Weaver got to her first…
Chapter 254: Practical Professional Attire
Chapter Text
“Oh, wow, I didn’t realize costume design could be so complicated…” Taylor said, flipping through the materials older!her had provided.
“In the practical side, figuring out the full costume is in some ways easier, the harder part is figuring out how to inconspicuously incorporate reasonable protections into your day-to-day attire.” She paused, then continued, “at least if you are maintaining a separate civilian identity.”
“The PRT standard stuff seemed pretty good?” Taylor said, flipping to the bit about low-profile body armor.
“Sure?” Older!her said, “for low-level threats? But since it’s standard issue, it’s expected, you need a little something more.”
“Now,” she said pulling out the costume design materials, “for full up uniforms you have different considerations. You absolutely need to be able to protect yourself from attacks, but it’s more than that.”
“Shouldn’t that be all that matters?”
“I thought so too, at first, but as I got more experienced I learned that the right costume can do better than protecting you, it can prevent a fight from happening in the first place. It’s a big part of what separates the most effective capes, presentation.”
Elsewhere
“Wow, we really had a lot of space dedicated to holding Case 53s,” Doctor Mother said.
“Hmm,” Kurt replied. “I don’t know that I’ve ever spent that this much time down here.”
“mew?”
The two co-conspirators looked down in surprise, to see a raggedy-looking grey cat peeking out from one of the cells.
Doctor Mother knelt down, “Where did you come from?”
“mew!” The cat scampered off down the corridor, motion-sensor lights blinking on at its passage.
Chapter 255: The Right Questions
Chapter Text
“I see you are getting into the spirit of your new persona,” Dr. Weaver observed as Lisa sauntered in.
“Of course!” Lisa replied, taking a seat in front of Dr. Weaver’s desk. Lisa was wearing a smart skirt suit in her brand color palette, along with a big floppy hat.
“Today, we will discuss a new exercise for you and your power. You both now have considerable experience finding answers. We will now shift focus to something much more difficult—finding questions.”
Lisa looked at the older woman skeptically.
Dr. Weaver disregarded Lisa’s expression. “We will begin with two. First, what is the question you could ask whose answer would best assist you in obtaining additional resources to help you get better at this. That, you can think of as an ongoing project. Second, what question should I ask to best obtain a good bagel.”
“And what, precisely,” Lisa said after further details failed to appear, “will we be doing with these questions?”
“Posing them to other thinkers, and non-thinkers, to facilitate their own activities. Oh, and get you resources to facilitate your journey of self-improvement. And, I suppose, a bagel.”
Lisa thought furiously for a moment, before asking, “will I be going on this journey alone?”
“An excellent question! No, you will be joined in this effort by a few others, one from Boston whose employer will go unstated—“ Accord, her Power added unnecessarily—“as well as perhaps one or two others being chosen by certain colleagues in the PRT.”
You are being brought into the outer layers of a conspiracy.
Lisa suppressed a sigh. No shit.
Chapter 256: Old Bones, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What are you lot whispering over,” Cassie asked the gathered troopers. She’d just finished checking the dogs’ doggie beds, and come back to find the PRT troopers with Wafa, standing around a table looking shifty
The troopers looked around uncertainly.
Wafa rolled her eyes. “The Intel group was concerned about Rachel, and sent over a list of sites suspected to host dog-gathering activities for the Empire. We were discussing plans for upcoming activities to ensure she avoid potential trouble.”
Cassie nodded slowly. “It might be worth checking with Dr. Weaver as well, she might have some thoughts.”
Wafa smiled. “I’m glad you understand.”
Elsewhere
“Got an update from the FBI,” Phil said, ticking to the next item on his pad. “One of the senior records clerks at BBPD died recently, had been there forever. Coroner said natural causes. Then a couple days ago FBI gets a packet, outlining decades of work for the Empire, including directions to recover additional documentation, along with what reads a lot like a suicide note.”
Emily looked at him skeptically. “We’re not that lucky. We sure it’s the same guy?”
Phil shrugged. “The note talked about not wanting his family to be ashamed of him and trying to make things right, there is likely a story there. It doesn’t use his name but the details line up. No one is looking too closely though, in case it leaks. We don’t want reprisals against the people he’s trying to do right by.”
“What, is his kid dating a minority?”
“He’s got a niece dating a mixed race boy, and a couple of grandkids have Jewish friends, but the note was not specific.”
Notes:
Yes, the guy’s dead, and in case the title didn’t clue you in—no, it wasn’t a suicide.
Chapter 257: Work It Out, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Haven’t you gotten it to pay up yet?” Aisha asked incredulously.
“Nope,” Taylor said, continuing to brutalize the punching bag.
“God if you’re going to work out this much you should get tutoring more than once per week.”
“I don’t want to be a bother,” Taylor said, “and isn’t that expensive?”
Aisha laughed. “HEY BRO,” she shouted across the gym.
“What’s up?” Brian said, coming over, a thin sheen of sweat visible on his muscles arms. The tank top looked very good on him. Still, Taylor carefully didn’t look with her own eyes, she didn’t want to seem creepy.
“Taylor here,” Aisha gestured grandiosely, “has been tenderizing this poor thing for weeks, I thought it might be good practice if she could get some tips one-on-one!”
Brain shrugged. “Sure, but shouldn’t you ask her first?”
Taylor snorted. “That would be great, thanks Brian.” She gave the bag a couple more blows, before turning toward Aisha. “Aisha, we’ll talk later about volunteering people for things.”
“Ok,” Brian said. “So let’s have you try again, more slowly, so I can get a sense of your form.”
Taylor didn’t blush, but it was a close thing.
Later
“He’s still ~single~,” teased Aisha quietly, after making sure Brian was out of earshot.
Taylor glared at her, but the effect was somewhat ruined by her heaving breaths as she recovered from her workout. After doing some work on the bag, Brian had had her move on to doing drills with a jump rope. Running had improved her stamina, but not that much.
“I don’t want to be ‘that girl’,” Taylor said cleverly.
Aisha laughed. “Most girls can’t handle me as the awesomest sister, and when I do introduce him to people, most of them he politely avoids. But you, he doesn’t do that.” Aisha looked at Taylor significantly.
Taylor rolled her eyes. “Because I’m his sister’s friend and, very occasionally, voice of reason.”
“That’s why it would be so great!”
Notes:
Aisha is far more invested in this ship than either Taylor or Brian.
Chapter 258: Domestic Matters, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Vicky, I’ll be ready in a sec, just need to use the bathroom,” Amy said, leading Vicky into Alec’s apartment.
“This is awesome boardwalk time we’re missing, don’t dawdle!”
Amy’s grumbled reply was lost in the sound of the closing bathroom door.
Vicky turned to Alec, who was browsing skimpy character outfits in an in-game store. She put on a serious expression. “Do we need to have a talk about you and my sister?”
Alec looked at her skeptically. “Are you serious?” He laughed. “Oh, god, you’re trying to give me the shovel talk!”
Alec shook his head. “Yeah she is so very, very not interested. Besides, she’s scarier than you anyway.” He snorted. “Me? Hell, she’d be more likely to date you.” Ignoring the blonde’s squawk of protest, he continued, “me and her have zero chemistry like that. Plus, a relationship sounds like waaaay too much work.”
“Are you saying my sister isn’t good enough for you?!” Vicky said in false outrage.
“Ok, let’s go—“ Amy said, coming out of the bathroom. Upon seeing the tableau before her, Vicky scowling in mock outrage and Alec laughing, Amy sighed. “Jesus Vicky, I can’t take you anywhere.”
Notes:
Alec has probably figured out that Amy is into girls (remember the swimsuit fighting game they play), but I don’t think he has realized she is actually into GG. Beyond recognizing that GG is conventionally hot.
Chapter 259: The Gears of Bureaucracy, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Congratulations, Chief-Director,” Emily said, shaking Kamil’s hand.
“You poor, doomed bastard,” added James in a dry tone.
“I,” Kamil began, “I didn’t expect this.”
“Save the false modesty for the politicians and the public, you can’t blame anyone for this but yourself,” James replied.
Kamil shook his head. “I was going to turn it down, until I heard who else was on the shortlist.” He nodded at James. “I thought it would be you.”
James laughed.
“He’s got too much blood on his hands,” Emily said. “Makes the politicians nervous.”
“And would make it harder for them to disavow me, if something needed done that they couldn’t stomach.”
Elsewhere
“She did what!?” Glenn asked.
“The self-proclaimed ‘Goddess’ Bianca returned Valkyrie I’s overtures of peace and cooperation with treachery and betrayal. The result was, well, what you would expect. Bianca and her immediate parahuman advisors were subsumed, after which Valkyrie I claimed the defeated ruler’s demesne as a part of her own. Overall, casualties were minimal.”
“Get to the part where she is requesting we send a military mission.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “She has little interest in directly governing a planet full of humans. She seeks assistance in re-establishing a self-governance structure capable of functioning absent continual parahuman intervention, and in the longer term is open to establishing trade with Bet.”
“Why me?”
“Oh, this is a courtesy call. Details are still being sorted with State as primary point of contact, but I expect PRT will be asked to contribute some expertise, which will in turn require the usual statements and so forth.”
Notes:
Yeah, Ciara meeting Bianca as a fellow ruler was only going to end one way. I also am not committing at this time as to firm details regarding what, exactly, happened—note that our only source of information at present is Dr. Weaver. She might even be, well, lying is such a strong word. But it wouldn’t be the first time we have seen Dr. Weaver tell the truth in a very particular fashion (her being in the habit, as befits one with long experience dealing with thinkers, of avoiding direct untruths were practicable).
Chapter 260: Wrong on the Internet, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How can he know!?” Lisa concluded. She had been explaining to Dr. Weaver her discoveries about Greg’s postings.
Dr. Weaver, however, seemed unimpressed. “How many serious theories does he propose in a week? Including the ones that are nonsense?”
“Including the nonsense, uh, dozens?”
“Of those, how many are true?”
“A handful, if that?”
“Then you have the right idea—monitor, but don’t interfere.” Seeing Lisa’s confusion, the older woman elaborated, “so long as most of what he says is nonsense, the rest doesn’t matter. No one will believe him, and the fact that he’s the one saying it will discredit others with more reliable track records who might stumble on a piece of the truth.”
Later
Lisa idly prodded the sad salad she had gotten from the PRT’s cafeteria.
“Lilac?”
Lisa looked up at the young woman, a few years older than her, in casual clothes and a generic mask. Alec’s sister.
Sighing, Lisa gestured to the seat across from her. Clearly, coming to the cafeteria today had been a mistake.
The woman awkwardly sat down. “So, uh, I heard that you know, um, Regent, I mean Impulse?”
She is terrified and believes her best chance is to convince Alec to intercede on her behalf with Dr. Weaver.
Ok, so Alec’s big sis’ had some basic observational skills, from things Alec said she had been worried.
She wants advice on being a better sister.
Lisa blinked, then started laughing and laughing, and then she was crying as the girl awkwardly wrung her hands. She didn’t resist as Brian appeared from somewhere to gently lead her out of the room.
Notes:
Oh, Cherish
Chapter 261: Important Life Lessons, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I didn’t mean it!” Cherish said before Dr. Weaver sat down. She knew that the purple girl was, like, in the inner circle! She was fucked! Fucked!
“I know,” Dr. Weaver said, sitting down.
Cherish blinked. She had not expected that.
“Bad memories,” Dr. Weaver continued, “you couldn’t have known.”
“What will happen to me?” Cherish shrank into herself. She would take her lumps, she knew she couldn’t run.
“First, you get a proverbial sticker for not trying to use your power to ‘fix’ the problem,” Dr. Weaver said wearily.
It was going to be bad, Cherish knew it.
“Second, you are scheduled for a session with your counselor this afternoon where you face one of the greatest challenges of your life.”
Cherish nodded hesitantly.
“How to sincerely apologize to a touchy thinker who will be triggered by the slightest sign of dishonesty or hesitation.”
Oh god.
“Alec has volunteered to join you for moral support.”
“Wat.”
Previously
LazyBossBestBoss: yo so sis did a dumb made Lisa cry. What do.
Aisha: do u like ur sis?
LazyBossBestBoss: no but yes? Not want game wit her but not want her fall in woodchipper?
Aisha: ffs ur sis needs apologies, grovel, gift, tell Lisa she smartest most clever girl yes she is and everyone else most specially ur sis = dum
LazyBossBestBoss: but she be dumb fuck it up, even if she try
Aisha: den help her u fool
Notes:
Recall that Alec is highly invested in averting anything that might suggest to the suits that Heartbreaker’s children can’t be saved.
Chapter 262: Routine Update
Chapter Text
“Why, specifically, are you worried about the CUI?” James asked.
“I am not a China expert, nor an expert on the CUI. I don’t have specific future knowledge about them.”
Dr. Weaver paused to take a sip of water. “What I do have is experience with shard bullshit, and our resident experts agree, that—“
“To be clear,” interrupted Director Piggot, “you mean Bonesaw and Valkyrie.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Eidolon tentatively agrees as well, as does Numberman and the severed head of Dr. Manton, but yes, those are the main two. Anyway, the CUI command and control structure looks awfully familiar to us. Like how traditionalist Fae would run things. We don’t know for sure, it could be nothing, it could be a connection fuckup or some other inadvertent error, but it also could be an attempt to circumvent shard-level controls to bootstrap an entity and we don’t know.”
“Fuck.”
Chapter 263: Routine Update, Part 2.1
Notes:
Looks like Amtrak WiFi ate the updated version of this chapter that included a final bit. Also ate the end note. So here you go!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Elsewhere
"I haven't been here in years," Doctor Mother remarked as she led Kurt out of the stairwell. The entire wing had fallen out of use after Manton convinced them that they needed greater distance between their core operations and any research areas.
"Wonder why the door was ajar?" Kurt remarked, following with a heavy duty flashlight. "Would have expected it to—Christ!"
The panning light had started a hissing streak of brown that vanished into the depths of the lab.
Notes:
The prior scene was one of the first chapters I wrote after I wrote the "end of the beginning" chapter.
Not this bit at the end, though. That's new…
Chapter 264: School Daze, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dr. Weaver cleared her throat. “Now, for tonight’s principal topic. Due to the Bay’s Nazi problem, I am going to assume that your formal education on sex and sexuality has been less than comprehensive on the topic of, well, anything that isn’t straight and vanilla.”
Missy carefully kept a blank expression, although some of the girls looked mortified. She hoped someone else started taking notes, so she could too! She would take any edge she could get when competing for Dean’s affections! She wasn’t sure what ‘not-vanilla’ meant, but she could learn!
“I see this topic makes some of you uncomfortable. I will today avoid discussing more, ahem, practical aspects. However I will make myself available should any of you wish to discuss such things one-on-one.”
That’s a relief. Missy wasn’t sure if she could maintain decorum if presented with too many details.
“In addition, as per usual I will touch on some special considerations which can arise in relationships involving one or more parahumans.”
That got Vicky’s attention, at least, and yes, out came the notebook. Missy followed suit.
Notes:
Missy, you might as well throw up a flare. In this situation, the normal response for your apparent age would be to be visibly uncomfortable.
Chapter 265: The Meat Market, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Morning, Taylor,” Amy grumbled around her coffee cup.
“Morning,” Taylor replied warily, which, fair, Amy wasn’t usually even that articulate pre-workout.
“Lost a bet,” Amy mumbled, “have to do a double date with Vicky and her boytoy.”
“Condolences,” Taylor said absently.
“Figured I’d show her and bring you, seeing—“
“Absolutely not,” Taylor said with finality.
“Traitor.”
“You lost the bet, not me,” Taylor said unapologetically, “but I know someone else who might go for it…”
Later
Dr. Weaver looked incredulously at Cassie, and shook her head. “I should have expected this when I carefully selected trainees likely to feel protective of Rachel.”
“So you’ll help?”
“As an official matter, I cannot officially provide any official information beyond what Intel has provided. But I’ll come early to dinner next time and have a quiet word with the trainees.” She paused, then continued, “don’t involve Rachel.”
Elsewhere
Brian AishaBro: Hey, do you have details on this talk Aisha is cackling about?
Vicky: Sure, will send you the flyer. What is your email?
Later
Aisha: Did it work?
Victoria: Yep! Got his email!
Lisa stared at the text chat in amazement, and rejected the first several responses to pop into her head. Finally, she typed her reply.
Lisa: Is there a reason you didn’t just ask him?
Aisha: Boo boring no fun
Victoria: ^^
Notes:
Mischief! Mischief everywhere!
Chapter 266: Old Bones, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The rifle was one of the more expensive models in his employer’s armory. It did not fire lasers, or freeze rays, or other esoteric effects. No, it fired conventional projectiles, of a very particular type. It could, at great expense, hit a target with the range and precision of a rifle, while producing a wound closely mimicking that caused by a very specific type of pistol.
Later
“This was supposed to be a simple operation.” Max said with cold fury. “Draw in the lessers, then catch them between us and our friends in the BBPD. How did this result in us shooting two officers.”
“I don’t—“ Victor began.
“Get out,” Max snapped.
Later
“Piggot here,” Emily said, answering the phone.
“Emily, this is Phil. The second BBPD officer has been pronounced dead.”
“Pass on our condolences, and drop a note in the troopers’ brief.”
“Separately, Maxwell from Intel passed on a tip, off the books. Something about ‘free beer’? And a meeting of the ‘old farts society’?”
“Shit. I’ll talk to him.” She paused. “Scratch that, I won’t talk to him. Send him a bottle of that vile paint thinner he likes, with my compliments, and make sure we approve any leave requests he’s put in. We’ll have to treat this delicately.”
“Ma’am?”
“Later.”
Notes:
Note: I’m going to say Rennick did not come up through the line troopers, and isn’t former military.
I’ll let the more knowledgeable crowd on SB explain the full nuances of ‘free beer’.”
Also, Piggot: I could try to get ahead of this, or I could just sit back and practice my surprised face.
Chapter 267: Old Bones, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“John Schwartz Jr., the officer who was killed?” Maxwell said.
Renick nodded slowly.
“His grandmother made contact. Wants an extract for Schwartz’s mistress, and kids.”
“Run that by me again?” Rennick asked.
Later
“To be sure I am clear,” Emily said slowly, “Schwartz’s maternal grandfather, Chuck Herren, brought a French-Algerian war bride home after VE Day.”
Phil nodded.
Emily continued. “Grandma Herren birthed a litter of bouncing baby ‘patriots’, including a daughter who married a navy vet and rising star in the BBPD, John Schwartz Sr.”
Phil nodded.
“Officer Schwartz had a son, John Schwartz Jr., who also went into the BBPD, where he continued the family tradition of ‘patriotism’.“
Phil nodded.
“And now Junior went and got shot by the Empire.”
“Allegedly.”
Emily rolled her eyes. “Allegedly shot by the Empire. Anyway, Junior had an arranged marriage with a cousin, who he cordially despised and lived apart from, as well as a long-running affair with,” Emily consulted her notes, “the daughter of his childhood housekeeper, a Quebecois Jew, who was some manner of distant relation to the Grandmother. He had two legitimate children, who lived with the cousin out-of-state, and two illegitimate children, who lived with him and the mistress, here in the Bay.”
Phil nodded.
“Grandma Herren is furious that her favorite grandson was killed by Nazis, and wants an extract for the mistress and her infant children, out of concern that the widow will do… something?“
Phil nodded.
“Grandma herself won’t come in, but is willing to give us information about, quote, ‘those damn race traitors’, by which she means the Empire as well as rival factions in the Clans.”
Phil nodded.
“Approved.”
Notes:
I wonder how many times it took Coil to get this exactly right? And I wonder how long it took Marquis, back in the day, to identify the BBPD officer tied to the Herren Clan with a “foreign” housekeeper who was treated as part of the family?
Chapter 268: Business Plan, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
What a week. The analyst classes had been interesting, and even educational (although she would never admit it), but this question exercise was evil. Who the hell felt the need to include ‘on Earth Bet, without violence’ when asking about a bagel?
At least the girl power group was fun.
Finishing her business in the stall, Lisa walked to the sinks, washed her hands, and then splashed water on her face. TGIF indeed.
“We need to talk.”
Glancing up into the mirror Lisa saw, looming above her reflection, the very tall visage of Dr. Weaver’s younger counterpart.
Lisa did not scream, shriek or squeak.
“Sorry, sorry,” the suddenly awkward girl said, breaking the spell.
“How do you move like that!?”
“It’s just, I asked, uh, Dr. Weaver? She slipped up and said some stuff about, uh, someone in another place, which made me realize about you? And then she said we should talk since you knew about me, and I knew about you, and… yeah…”
Notes:
Making friends, Taylor style
Chapter 269: In Sheep’s Clothing
Chapter Text
Parian’s hands shook as she picked up her glass. She was sitting in a private room of a small restaurant, not far from the PRT building. Just like she had the last several times. But with what she now knew about the woman across from her, she couldn’t help but be anxious. Only the persona of Parian let her stay at all. Parian was calm, deliberate, and not easily intimidated. Sabah, Sabah would have run screaming as soon as the older woman entered.
Dr. Weaver smiled awkwardly. “I assure you tales of my malevolence are vastly exaggerated.”
Parian spilled a bit of drink. Does she think she is being comforting?
Dr. Weaver sighed. “Yes, I work in the national office and yes, my principal focuses are major threats and policy matters. However, I also choose to work with young parahumans, such as yourself, both within the Wards and Protectorate and otherwise.”
Oh, god, thought Parian. What does she want with me.
“Can you maybe tell me what you heard…” Dr. Weaver started, before leaning back and mumbling to herself, “no, that sounds ominous.”
The older woman straightened up. “How about I get one or two of the girls I work with to chat with you more? Might help put you at ease?”
Parian nodded hesitantly.
Chapter 270: Domestic Matters, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So the thing you have to understand about being the responsible sibling,” Aisha said sagely, “is the other ones always thinks they’re the responsible one.”
“Uh huh,” Alec said dubiously, “but like what does that mean?”
“I bet she’s all like ‘oh if I’m good or whatever it’ll work out’, but it ain’t that simple. What if someone comes at her looking to start shit? What if there’s an Endbringer attack, or even something more normal like a Nor’easter? Yeah she’s all like ‘Ima be good’, but one plan ain’t enough.”
“Right,” Alec said, “but again what does that mean?”
Aisha sighed. “OK. Start simpler. Write down a list of things that could go wrong or she could fuck up or whatever. Pick, like, five. Then think about what you would do to make sure if those happen she at least don’t make things worse.”
“Right, but she’s kinda dumb?”
“Yeah you gotta go through and streamline it and then train them and shit. Make sure if shit goes sideways they know to call you before getting any smart ideas. Or call Dr. Weaver. Someone. And since they’re older you gotta make them think it’s their idea or they won’t do it.”
“So, no spray bottle then?”
Aisha snorted. “If only, would make things so much easier.”
Notes:
Aisha: {Serious tone} Everyone be gangsta’ ‘til claymore roomba comes ‘round the corner.
Alec: {Nods sagely}
Chapter 271: Old Bones, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
”This is a critical time,” Max said wearily. “Missteps here could undermine years of work not only by myself, but of my father and sister, may they rest in peace.”
“I can’t believe,” Krieg began, “you are pandering—“
Victor interrupted him. “Schwartz was family.” Victor leaned forward with menace. “His colleague was a friend of the family. You will not disrespect them.”
“Fuck sakes,” Brad said. “Did your momma drop you?”
“Leave my mother out of this!” Krieg replied hotly.
“Enough,” Max said, before things could devolve further. “The Empire of course acknowledges and respects the Families and their legacy of honor.”
Victor nodded firmly, glaring at Krieg.
Max continued, “we are making overtures to the elders and will make this right. It should, however, be remembered, as we learned two years ago upstate, that these things happen.”
“Yeah, yeah, united front, out with the trash, that doesn’t keep the pigs out of my shit!” Brad snarled.
Max glanced at his expensive watch, and sighed. This would be another long meeting.
Notes:
Max, we are playing for you the world’s smallest violin.
Chapter 272: Animal Adventures, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy shuffled into the kitchen carrying dishes from dinner.
“Mrep!” Chekov greeted her from his preferred perch atop the fridge.
Entering behind Amy, Vicky laughed. “That reminds me, Ames. Wanted to thank you for trimming his nails! Whenever I get the clippers out he just gets this mournful expression and I can’t bear it.”
“Don’t mention it,” Amy mumbled, rinsing the dishes, as Vicky floated up to coo at Chekov. Because I absolutely used clippers on his nails.
Later
Amy entered her room, and sat at her desk to do homework and not shitpost on PHO. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw ‘Mina slowly unfold herself from her preferred spot by the heater, and make her way to Amy where she began winding around Amy’s legs with a hopeful expression.
“No, ‘Mina,” Amy said absentmindedly, “no more super-claw experiments unless we’re alone in the house.”
“Plus,” Amy added as an afterthought, “you’ve already gone through that holiday sweater, and I need to find something else for you to practice on.”
Elsewhere
Entering her room, Taylor deposited her backpack by the door and sat down. Picking up a brush, she waved it idly at floor level. When no cat emerged, she shrugged, put back the brush, and moved a cat toy closer to the bed. She’d offer brushes again before bed and, in the meantime, she was content to let Taylor III stay in his happy place.
Notes:
Kitty!
Chapter 273: Important Life Lessons, Part 4
Notes:
Suppose this first scene happens a bit further back. Once the idea came to me I couldn't not write it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Previously
“How are you doing?” Brian asked.
“Better,” Lisa said, then winced. “Kind of mortified, actually.”
“I wouldn’t worry about it.” Brian shuffled awkwardly. “Do you want a hug?”
Lisa laughed weakly. “No, but thanks.”
“Oh thank god,” Brian said, relieved.
“I have a thing later today for Alec’s sister to apologize, apparently Alec has been helping her practice. God, did you see her face?”
“Poor girl was terrified, Aisha told me,” Brian said. “Alec went to her for advice on sibling management, which, wow. Really makes me better appreciate what Aisha and I have.”
There was an awkward pause. Finally, Lisa said, “okay we can stop now, this is exhausting, especially the not being a bitch part, but really thank you!”
Elsewhere
“Missy,” Chris said warily, “why are you taping things to the controllers?”
“Training,” Missy said distractedly. “I bet if I use the weighted bearings I can then manipulate them with my power, to work on fine control and shit.”
“Huh,” Chris said, backing away slowly, “I, uh, have to do a thing, be right back.”
Shortly thereafter
“Hello?” Weld said, picking up his phone.
“Sorry to bother you,” Chris said, “I know you’re in a meeting, but Missy’s doing it again.”
“I’ll be right there.”
Notes:
Come quick! It’s an emergency! The video games are at risk!
Chapter 274: Animal Adventures, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why were half the K9 trainees involved in a shooting incident between the BBPD and alleged members of the Empire?” Emily asked.
“They were out for dinner. Warrington happened to see an illegal weapon and called it in. Then, when the suspects resisted arrest, our boys bravely stepped up to assist.“
Emily gave him a look. “Yes, and they just happened to be armed, and wearing their vests, and it just happened that a dog gathering operation was being run out of the building, the report is lovely. The reality, please?”
“Intel has been passing the K-9 training unit detailed lists of areas that Miss Lindt might find unduly distressing. The trainees’ view on mistreatment of animals is, well, what you would expect from a K-9 unit. Some of the dogs they work with were rescued from exactly this sort of situation.”
Emily rolled her eyes. “Give them kudos for ‘interdepartmental cooperation’, then run them through the usual refresher on ROE, procedures for coordinating with the BBPD, and such. Make sure they know how to dot their i’s and cross their t’s. No more than once per month on their own initiative, and only as long as the BBPD plays ball.”
Emily’s expression hardened. “Most important of all, make sure Miss Lindt doesn’t get involved.“
Elsewhere
“Did you get it?” The veteran asked his contact. The two men were sitting in the back room of the veteran’s shop, after hours.
The other man nodded. “Know a guy at the Bureau, they track these human trafficking shitheels. Couldn’t get the whole file, just the unclassified sections, but it’s enough.” He slid a thick envelope across the table. “This Fliescher guy is definitely involved.”
Notes:
Krieg: {Giggles} I’m in danger
Also:
Emily: {Considers subtle plan based on misdirection and plausible deniability, then glances at CCTV footage of Rachel directing her dogs to mutilate a mannequin with a crudely drawn swastika on it} “Yeah, no.”
Chapter 275: Business Plan, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“OK,” Lisa said, leading Taylor into her apartment. “What was it you wanted to talk about in private?”
“Oh, yeah, sorry got distracted by cockroaches in the machine room,” the taller girl said as she took a seat. “I’m having them eat the rats”
Lisa shuddered.
“So, uh, Dr. Weaver said you were really good at managing the branding side of things? I’m not sure yet whether I will join the Wards or stay independent, but she was very insistent.” Taylor shrugged. “She says it’s something she could have handled better herself.”
“Sure,” Lisa replied confidently. “I did get an unusual branding agreement. I think they’ve wised up now, so I’m not sure you could get the same deal, don’t want to get your hopes up. Still, why don’t you tell me what you had in mind, and some about your power?”
“So I kind of liked the name Dr. Weaver had at first, Skitter, but she convinced me it would be better to use something else. I didn’t want to use Weaver since she’s using that, so maybe Bumble Bee? Or Spider Hegemon? Really, there’s a lot you can do by combining a type of bug with another word. Or maybe a different approach, like Swarm, or Multitude, or Legion? Or something more academic, like Insectologist?”
Lisa blinked. That was a very wide conceptual range, from unremarkable back-line hero to S-class threat. “Why don’t you start by telling me about your power and how you plan to use it?”
Nightmare fuel followed.
Notes:
Spiders! Spiders everywhere!
Chapter 276: Business Plan, Part 5
Notes:
I’m going to be spreading over multiple chapters Lisa’s attempt to explain things to Taylor.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ok,” Lisa said, taking deep calming breaths. “Ok, I see what Dr. Weaver was talking about. Ok. So, how to say this.”
Lisa paused to collect her thoughts before continuing. “There’s a fine line between ‘formidable’, which is good, and ‘unsettling’, which is bad, with some shades of gray and judgment calls in the middle.”
“So you’re saying my ideas are unsettling when they should be formidable?” Taylor asked, slowly.
“Not quite,” Lisa replied. “More like your ideas run straight past ‘unsettling’ and end up somewhere around ‘horrifying’, ‘psychological warfare’, and ‘kill order’.”
“Hey!” Taylor sputtered, indignantly.
Elsewhere
“Where you going, Ames!” Amy’s sister exclaimed. “Don’t forget we have the double date tonight, you need to get ready!”
Amy rolled her eyes. “I have a shift at the hospital, then I’m going to take a nap at the apartment, then I’ll meet my date and we’ll head over.”
“Le gasp, how will you ever have time?!”
Amy snorted. “Yeah, yeah, drop the dumb blonde act. The date isn’t for ten hours, I haven’t forgotten, it’ll be fine.”
“I can’t wait to meet them! All you said is they don’t go to Arcadia! So mysterious!”
Notes:
Mischief! Mischief and snark!
Also, Lisa being the voice of reason is fun to write.
Chapter 277: Business Plan, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I worked hard on my ideas!" Taylor said with feeling. "They aren't that bad!"
"You have a list of the most dangerous, toxic and all-around nightmarish insects in the whole world, and by list I mean wishlist. You have plans to create insectile toxin production centers of staggering size and variety. You have outlined an insect breeding and eugenics programs intended to do things like increase lethality and hardiness and incidentally 'oh by the way' create omnivorous invasive species.”
"Sure, all common sense applications! Panacea helped!"
"Panacea exists at the junction between Schadenfreude and clinical misanthropy."
Elsewhere
"Finally," Phil said, "the Pan-Asian Community Foundation has made a large donation to the Police Benevolent Fund, and have reached out to us and to the BBPD to suggest sponsoring community outreach programs. The money is clean, and they seem to be serious about it."
Emily pinched the bridge of her nose. "Lung is not that subtle. Either he's got someone new working with him, or something else is going on. Get with Intel, see if we can't figure out what changed. I hate surprises."
Notes:
T: But my list even has pictures!
L: Yea, I’m trying to forget that part.For chapters like this with a split focus, I’m considering putting both in the title. So this one might be Business Plan __ / Old Bones __. Thoughts?
Chapter 278: Business Plan, Part 7 | The Grand Date Wager, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Don’t get me wrong,” Lisa said wearily. “Your proposal is creative. Shows a lot of potential. Would be considered ‘ambitious’ and ‘impressive’ if you were a Guild member with a couple decades of public service bolstering public confidence in you. As proposed initial projects for a Ward, however? This takes over-achieving to a new level. No one’s going to take you seriously, except as a potential S-class threat.”
“But that’s not fair! I can do so much good!”
Lisa shuddered. “We’re well beyond ‘good idea’ or ‘bad idea’. With what you’ve got now, your name could be something like ‘Buggy Bumbler’ or ‘Rosy Maple Moth’, with a costume out of a kindergarten, and you’d still terrify people.”
Elsewhere
“Hey, Bro, let’s to dinner! I got reservations!”
Brian looked up, surprised to see his sister in business casual attire. “Uh, where? When? Why?”
“Dinner and a show, need to leave in just a bit!” Aisha leaned in conspiratorially, “don’t tell anyone about the show part though, it’s a secret! Now, quick, you need to get changed!”
Notes:
Aisha probably spent more time prepping for her outing than any of the people going on the date did for theirs.
Chapter 279: Business Plan, Part 8 | Old Bones, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Whether your ideas are effective won’t matter if you are so intimidating that people don’t want to work with you, or indeed be on the same continent. Look, think harmless thoughts, aim for a persona and image that is kid-friendly. I’ll do the same. We’ll sit down again in a couple days.”
“But that’s boring!”
Elsewhere
Max flipped through the pictures. They depicted a pair of burned out trucks. Both were covered with graffiti, highlights being ‘WW3 now!’, ‘Patton!’, ‘Stalingrad!’ and a sloppily drawn Star of David with fangs. One had a flagpole stuck through the windshield, bearing an American flag.
“Well?” Max said, setting down the pictures and eying his lieutenants.
“Some cousins were picking up a shipment from the German conduit,” Victor said scowling. “The Teeth found out.”
“I’ve been going over the Boston operation with our contact there,” Krieg said, “and we haven’t found any leaks. They say it isn’t them.”
“Look harder, James,” Max said. “First us, then the Clans? Accord was plausible, barely, but the Teeth? The Teeth?.”
Notes:
Had a lot of fun with the graffiti.
Chapter 280: Business Plan, Part 9 | The Grand Date Wager, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m not saying you can’t have your insect nightmare factories. It’s just, maybe don’t lead with that? Don’t rub people’s face in it?”
“But I want people to respect me!”
“You can get that with just the body armor, and artisanal honey.” Lisa shuddered again. “Once people get used to you as that, then maybe we can gradually unveil other things.”
“Ohhhhh. So like, what, uh, Dr. Weaver did with the PRT?”
Lisa twitched. “Yes, but also very no.”
Elsewhere
“This is an unusually nice place for you,” Brian said as they entered the restaurant. At his sister’s insistence, he’d put on a nice shirt and slacks.
“I checked, they have spaghetti and meatballs,” Aisha said as they approached the hostess stand, “‘though they call it something else for reasons.” Turning to the well-dressed hostess, Aisha said, quite professionally, “Reservation for Brian Laborne?”
“Right this way,” the hostess replied.
“Are you going to tell me what this is about?” Brian asked, continuing to be pulled along in his sister’s wake.
“Soon, soon,” Aisha said absently as they were directed to a table. “No no no,” she interrupted, grabbing his arm before he could sit down. “You want to sit there so you can see the door!”
Notes:
Aisha passed the hostess check!
Chapter 281: The Grand Date Wager, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do we know who Amy is bringing? Dean asked as they perused their menus.
“No,” Vicky replied, “and she is being awfully smug about it.”
“I’m not sure how to react to that.”
Vicky chuckled. “That’s about right, actually.”
“She does seem to be doing much better lately.”
“Yeah, the change has been good for her—oh my god!”
Dean craned his head to see, then sighed as Vicky cackled. Making their way toward the table were Amy and a boy he hadn’t formally met, but whose abnormal emotional profile was a match for Impulse. Amy was wearing what looked like a thrift store suit, while likely!Impulse was wearing a flowy sundress, shawl and tastefully applied makeup.
“Well if this is going to be our reception,” likely!Impulse drawled, “maybe we should find better company.”
Nearby
Brian stuffed his fist into his mouth to stifle his laughter, while his sister’s entire world had narrowed to the viewfinder of her camera. He’d heard Alec talk about cross-dressing, but had assumed it was just more of the boy’s usual smack talk.
Notes:
I realized there's a good chance that Alec is better at makeup than Amy
Chapter 282: The Grand Date Wager, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised,” Amy grumped to Dean.
The boy shrugged. “How could you have known?”
Meanwhile, Vicky and Alec excitedly talked about skin tone, matching tan shades, foundation and more, a bewildering array of makeup tips, tricks and techniques.
Nearby
“Huh, this is actually really good,” Aisha said, in response to her first bite of bolognese. “Never would have known from the name, sounded like baloney or boogers or something.”
“Your pronunciation was good, better than mine,” Brian said in an encouraging tone.
“Yeah, yesterday after the gym I made Lisa come over and teach me names of some of this rich people food. And I looked up pictures online to make sure what it was, b-witch was trying to get me to order weird shit.”
“Let me guess, you promised her pictures?”
“Yep! Though I don’t know what she’s expecting, we all know Alec is fabulous.”
Notes:
A: I can rock the clothes, and thanks to all the anti-Lisa training I can do the different walks. But not fucking swearing and talking all fancy keeps tripping be up.
Chapter 283: Family Matters, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Accord will be transitioning to our oversight certain of his activities outside of Boston,” Marquis said.
“What?” Thomas asked. “Why?”
Marquis shrugged. “According to our liaison, he will be working with Valkyrie in some sort of advisory capacity. Citrine will be in touch with details.”
Well, it wasn’t like he could say ‘no’, even if he wanted to. A few months ago he would have jumped at the chance but now all he could think was that things were happening far too fast.
Previously
“Finally,” the other woman said with a warm smile, “on a more personal note, I have some pictures you might enjoy.”
“Oh?” Marquis asked, as she handed over an envelope. Opening it, he smiled. “She looks so much like her mother.”
Elsewhere
“I appreciate that your power can in theory be used as a high-altitude launch assist mechanism.” Dr. Weaver stated. “Do not use it for this purpose absent express written permission.”
“Think of how useful it could be, though!”
“Extremely. It will also scatter wreckage over a wide area if it goes wrong. This means when you do try it, we will need to consider the same sort of safety concerns as an aerospace test range.”
Missy was not quite able to hide her disappointment.
Notes:
Small break after a string of highly concentrated shenanigans
Chapter 284: The Grand Date Wager, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Come on, admit it!” Vicky needled her sister, “you had fun.”
“You stole my date!” Amy said, plopping on the couch.
“Hey! Vicky squawked, “it’s not my fault he appreciates my makeup genius!”
“I had to make polite small talk! With Dean! I know he’s your snuggle toy but he’s so booooring we literally talked about the weather!”
“Yeah, yeah, but I didn’t get in the way when you and him and Alec spent like five whole minutes talking about some video game.”
“Saint’s Row is a masterpiece and I will fight you if you disagree!” Amy crossed her arms dramatically. “It’s a shame Youth Guard made them remove it from the Wards room.”
Vicky rolled her eyes. “If only you were half as interested in dressing up IRL as you were in games.”
“IRL I have to be the noble Panacea, if I wore anything interesting you-know-who would have a meltdown,” Amy grumped.
“Are you sure?” Vicky said seriously. “Aunt Sarah lets Eric and Crystal let their freak flags fly some, and Mom has mellowed out recently.”
“Oh course I’m—wait, what? Huh.” Amy adopted a pensive expression. “You know, you’re right.“
“Of course I’m right,” Vicky said triumphantly. “Just like I’m right that you had fun.”
“Fine,” Amy, admitted. “It was the most fun I’ve had on one of these double dates. Still not my preferred way to spend an evening, but tolerable.”
“You know, I might be able to get Dean to invite Alec to come to that party he’s doing if he comes as your date…”
“Don’t push your luck,” Amy grumped.
Notes:
God can you imagine the kind of shit Amy’s would have the Boss wear?
Also, Saint’s Row is exactly the sort of thing Youth Guard wouldn’t like. Although, what with Missy as Dinah being as impressionable as they are, it might be for the best. Missy might get ideas.
Chapter 285: The Grand Date Wager, Part 8
Chapter Text
“Soooo fulllllll,” Aisha moaned as they drove home, her irreverent tone clashing heavily with her professional attire.
“I was kind of surprised you finished it,” Brian observed.
“But it was sooo gooooood,” Aisha continued.
“If you’re so full why did you get dessert?”
“Because desert! And fire! It was awesome! How could I not eat the fire pie!”
“You know, you could have had them box part of your pasta and then ordered dessert anyway.”
“You can do that?”
“Sure, couple one table over both did it.”
“Huh, didn’t notice. Too busy taking pictures and making my mouth happy. And I can’t believe they offered us both wine! I mean, talk about a camouflage win! Don’t know what to think about her thinking we were on a date though. Sure, you are the best ever but we from Brockton, not Alabama. And I’m not sure if I should be happy she didn’t notice I’m too young for you or back to proud for the camouflage working.”
Aisha’s ramblings were interrupted by a buzzing from her purse. Fishing out her phone, she laughed, then sent a response before continuing. “Hey, bro wanna come back sometime with me and Alec?”
“Oh?”
“Yeah he’s a genius and pointed out we could just come back and order the entire dessert menu.”
“I’m not sure that will go well with your camouflage.”
“Hmmm, you’re right.” Aisha said pensively. “I’ll have to think on this, maybe talk to Lisa.”
“I’m surprised you want me to come along, actually.”
Aisha shrugged. “Eh, you cool. Plus, car. Alec doesn’t have a car, the bus sucks, and cabs in this city are weirdo roulette, ick.”
Chapter 286: Old Bones, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Finally, we have a request from the Bureau for some information on the Empire,” Phil said.
“They don’t normally get involved in that sort of thing,” Emily replied, “what do they want? Recent operational patterns?”
“Actually, no, they want stuff from a few years ago, actually going as far back as we can. Specifically about contraband, money flows and the like. Reading between the lines I wonder if they’ve gotten a lead on one of their pipelines and are trying to trace it back.”
“In that case, give them whatever they want. If they want to chase paper trails and money flows, Godspeed. We certainly don’t have the resources to do enough of that, as busy as we get with just containment.”
Elsewhere
“We can’t keep chasing these papers in circles, we’ve got pretty much all we can.”
“I know,” the second man said, taking a drag on a vile unfiltered cigarette. The two men were sitting in the back of his shop, after hours.
“We need to get closer, learn his habits, plant a tail,” the second man continued.
“That shit ain’t our strong suit.”
The second man said a name.
“You’re joking. There’s nuts and then there’s that.”
“We live in crazy times, and it ain’t like you have a better idea.”
“Yeah… You’re not wrong, but… Fuck!”
Notes:
Got a couple ideas as to who they might be talking about. Will likely be a shout out to some other series or fic, since OC’s are harder to make pop in this format. Haven’t made a final decision yet so feel free to make suggestions!
Chapter 287: Miss Fixit, Part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Lilac said to Dr. Weaver, “now that you have me all dolled up, where are we going?”
At the older woman’s insistence, Lisa had put on her best hat and suit, and the two were now waiting in a nondescript office for no discernible reason.
“Seeing a Case 53 whose powers are not presently entirely within her control. I am curious as to whether proximity to my power will calm hers.”
Lisa blinked, as Power echoed her surprised confusion. “Does it even work like that?”
The older woman shrugged. “Maybe? Sometimes? Worth a try, at least, before we try more invasive interventions.”
Lisa blanched behind her mask. Dr. Weaver was not squeamish, and was not afraid to break eggs, so if she was calling something invasive, Lisa really didn’t want to know.
Notes:
And now for some stuff with less intricate plotting, while I rebuild ye olde buffer.
Also Moonsword did an awesome omake over on the SB thread! Check it out!
Chapter 288: School Daze, Part 6
Chapter Text
Taylor cut off her conversation with Vicky mid-word to whirl around and slam her hand into the adjacent locker. The boy behind her froze, eyes wide.
Taylor loomed menacingly. “Why are you following me?”
The boy stammered incoherently.
Vicky laughed, as whispered something into Taylor’s ear.
Taylor sighed, facepalmed, and deflated slightly.
“Look you are sweet and all but I’m really not looking for a relationship right now. It’s not you it’s me, we can still be friends. Anyway I’m pretty sure that redhead who sits two rows back and one over during our math class has a thing for you so, yeah, more fish in the sea and all that.”
The boy meeped and scurried away.
“You keep bitching about what I do to your rep then you pull shit like this?” Amy grumbled from the other side of Vicky. “He looked like he wasn’t sure whether to faint or ask you to step on him.”
Chapter 289: Miss Fixit, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa looked around impatiently. “So… I don’t see anyone?”
“Sorry,” the harried therapist woman, Doctor Yamato or Yamammy or whatever said, out of breath as she came into the door. “Session ran long.”
“Door,” Dr. Weaver said in response, and one of those really cool and really scary portals appeared.
After an interminable series of security checks which were equal parts insulting, invasive and alarming, the three finally stood outside an armored enclosure.
“Now,” Dr. Weaver said, “we will initially talk to her from out here through a window. You will be kind to her, she has been through a lot.”
“I’m ready,” Lilac said with more confidence than she felt.
Dr. Yamada pushed a button, and a buzzer sounded. “Sveta, dear, is this still a good time?”
Shortly Thereafter
“Are you fucking kidding me?” Lisa sent a glare at Dr. Weaver but had more important things right now to worry about. “GSG, it’s Fox, I’m going to have words with this lady later but how the hell are you!”
Notes:
Too many plot threads, what was past!me thinking? Oh well, a problem for future!me.
Chapter 290: Old Bones, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You talk awful big for a punk with no hair,” the old man said, from the other end of the bar. He was wearing a worn olive jacket, and faded tattoos were visible on his neck.
The skinhead bristled. He’d done his rounds in the fighting pits, he wasn’t gonna take shit from this old fart. Tightening his grip on the pool cue, he lunged forward.
Later
“OK, chucklefucks,” Hookwolf said, walking into the room of injured skinheads, wearing casual clothes and a mask. “What did we learn?”
“New cape in town,” the most heavily injured man said through broken teeth.
“Nope, don’t get baited by guys with spec ops tats, especially the old ones. They fight dirtier than you. Only things y’all got right was no blades and no guns. Should let you heal the old fashioned way, but we need all hands on deck for Lung and shit so Othala will be here in a bit. You will,” he glared at each man in turn, “be properly grateful for wasting her time. Until then, I’m gonna give you a lesson on tats your pappies shoulda given you.”
Elsewhere
“Christ,” the old man griped, flexing his sore wrist. “Fucker hit like a truck, glad I wore the vest.”
“Think they noticed the tracker?”
“Too soon to say.”
Notes:
Brad: Finally! A nice simple fight!
Chapter 291: The Meat Market, Part 5 | Paternal Interest, Part 1
Notes:
There have been more fun omakes over on the SB thread—check them out!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Ames!” Vicky said.
Amy looked up from her she was using her power to compare ‘Mina to an anatomy diagram.
“Thought you might be interested in this talk thing,” Vicky thrust a flier at her sister. “It’s on The Fairy Queen, sorry, Valkyrie, declaring sovereignty and stuff.”
“Actually, sure,” Amy said with a shrug, “was going to go out and see the new puppies but that got delayed until tomorrow.”
Elsewhere
“Ready to go?” Aisha asked.
“Oh,” Brian said, looking up from his GED packet. “I thought we still had some time?”
“Change of plans, we giving Taylor a ride!”
“Not Lisa or Alec?”
Aisha shook her head. “Lisa has a thing and Alec ain’t putting on pants for this.”
Later
From his spot at the back of the lecture hall, Marquis watched people file in for the talk. Outwardly, he made sure to project the image of a well-dressed member of the community, worn beyond his years, with a firm interest in the speaker. Long practice, however, allowed him to focus his attention on the real reason for his attendance—his daughter.
Notes:
The real question is how well Marquis’s ‘low profile’ skills stack up against young!Taylor’s omniscience-in-training.
Chapter 292: The Right Questions, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Previously
“Come in,” Dr. Weaver said, without looking up. “Have a bagel.”
The bagel was delicious, and Lisa hated it.
“Why didn’t you tell me we were going to see GSG?” Lisa asked.
“So she would see your reaction, and to provide parity of information. It could even be seen as a secret identity thing, as GSG is as close to a civilian persona as Sveta has at the moment.”
Lisa sighed. Dr. Weaver wasn’t incorrect, but it all still rubbed her the wrong way somehow.
“So, now that we have conquered the bagel, we will move on to your next question. Specifically, what questions might you ask to find a good, safe, discreet emergency veterinarian?”
Lisa rolled her eyes. “On Bet, I assume, and within easy driving distance?”
“Let’s shake things up, and say Bet or anywhere in Valkyrie’s demesne, and say you can use the portals.”
She is legitimately interested in the answer to this question.
Lisa sighed. As tedious as these exercises were, they were helping with Power, and he had noticed.
Notes:
Honestly the real reason Lisa isn’t at the college talk is because I realized I needed to progress this plot line in order to get to {spoilers}, and I didn’t want to be running two separate Lisa things in parallel.
Chapter 293: The Gears of Bureaucracy, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
James Tagg refused to allow himself to visibly react as his final appointment of the day arrived in his office via portal. He directed the former Secretary to take a seat. A glass of scotch was already poured.
After the usual pleasantries, his guest leaned forward. “An informal heads up, my principal is near to formally establishing relations with the first tranche of Bet nations. We’ll be telling State soon. We’d like them to be on the list, but someone has been dragging their feet.”
James sighed. “Do I need to have a word with someone?”
“Can’t hurt, I’ll be speaking to a few people as well.”
James jotted down a note, pen on paper. He didn’t trust computers for this.
“She has begun quietly extending invitations to immigrate to certain persons from Bet. I expect you’ll be happy to see them go.”
“Who?”
“Accord, almost certainly, with at least some of his staff. There have already been a few persons who might resemble individuals formerly incarcerated in the Baumann facility, along with family, dependents and such. If any do come back to Bet she will see to their good behavior. All sufficiently discreet.”
“Christ, any chance of a list?”
“I’ll inquire,” the man said, making a note of his own.
“With the dangling offer and threat of that arrangement you’ve been negotiating to make portal services available,” James added wryly.
The other man laughed. “Nothing so gauche as a quid pro quo. We do, after all, greatly value our relationship with the United States and its allies, and such an arrangement would be a practical necessity for the joint research projects under discussion.”
Notes:
Cue screaming from the national security folks.
Chapter 294: The Meat Market, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aisha looked around, carefully keeping her disappointment from her face. That girl from last time, whatshername, that Bro had got on good with, she hadn’t even come! And now Bro was talking to Vicky’s cousin which, sure, she was a hot college girl, but Vicky had already said that her cousin wasn’t interested in ‘jailbait’!
At least Taylor had come, so it wasn’t a complete disaster, she just had to… spotting Taylor, she sighed.
She found Vicky by the snacks. “What are they doing!?” Aisha whispered.
“Hmmm?” Vicky said, looking around.
“Them!” Aisha flicked her eyes toward where the speaker was talking with Amy and Taylor.
“Oh, I didn’t realize the speaker had come out, thanks!” Vicky replied, heading over to join the discussion.
Aisha resisted the urge to growl, and instead took out her frustration on a breadstick.
Notes:
A: {Chews angrily} Fuckin rich people food ruined me for normal stuff.
Chapter 295: The Meat Market, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Finally, after some chivvying, Aisha had got her brother to talk to some of the girls ‘about their PRT stuff’ and even, in a few cases, self-defense things. Taylor had come to the rescue there since she had on-hand business cards for Aisha’s dad’s gym, which was a thing Aisha didn’t even know was a thing. Who used business cards these days, anyway?
Although, Aisha would have to get some now. Maybe, even if she met someone she couldn’t immediately convince of Bro’s awesomeness, she could get a consolation prize of them coming to the gym, where Bro’s spectacular bro-ness could shine through, with the assistance of his gym clothes?
Still, as they walked back to the car, Aisha couldn’t help but feel that the event had been at best, only partially successful. At least Taylor talked to Brian some. Girl needed more friends, and if any chemistry sparked between them, bonus!
“Thanks for suggesting this,” Taylor said as they got back in the car. “That was really interesting, and we had a great chat with the speaker after. Turns out she did a paper with my Mom once on modern literary trends and the influence of parahumanity. Knew some fun stories…”
Goddamnit, Aisha thought, now I can’t even be mad.
Notes:
Note: There are ways I could do more with the speaker, but we already have issues with too many plot threads so it is not likely.
Chapter 296: Old Bones, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“There’s an uptick in hospitalizations due to contaminated drugs, associated with the Empire’s dealers.”
Emily raised a hand. “Please ensure Maxwell knows, and inform him that we take this sort of civilian health issue very seriously.”
Phil blinked. “Are you suggesting—“
“I’m not suggesting anything and neither are you,” Emily said firmly. “I am struck, however, by a memory of fellow service members, deep in their cups, musing that deliberate contamination of illicit drug supplies might be a viable ‘solution’ to that particular problem.”
Phil blanched.
“It might be nothing, and to be clear we have no evidence as to how this is happening” Emily ground out. “Fear-mongering, after all, serves no one. Still, we will make sure everyone knows our position, no matter whose side they think they might think they are on.”
Notes:
I wish I was joking about some people thinking this is a good idea.
Chapter 297: The Meat Market, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“OK,” Crystal said, “yes, your jailbait boy actually is quite mature and polite and well-behaved and now that I said that out loud I realize how bad it sounds.”
The girls were riding back to the Dallon household in Amy’s armored escort SUV not!tank thing, all the New Wave fliers having gotten much more wary about carrying passengers due to some statistics Vicky had shared at high volume.
“It’s OK,” Vicky said magnanimously. “I expect he would agree that most high school boys are basically feral wild animals.”
Amy snorted.
“Too many college ones too,” Crystal added with a wry grin.
“So does that mean you are interested?” Vicky said excitedly.
“First, I am quite capable of managing my own love life,” Crystal replied testily. “Second, there is still the problem of paparazzi harassing me and anyone I date. Third, the same but Nazis.”
Vicky perked up further, somehow. “So you’re saying if we solve the Nazi problem, then you’d be interested?”
“I think you’re missing the equally large problem of putting Aisha and paparazzi in close proximity,” Amy said.
“When you say it like that,” Crystal teased, “you make it sound like you’re not sure who would come out worse.”
“I know,” said Amy smugly. “That was intentional. I don’t know, and don’t want to find out.”
Notes:
We must fight the Nazis, for the glory of my shipping chart!
Chapter 298: Animal Adventures, Part 11
Chapter Text
The little cluster of trainees went quiet as Rachel entered the room.
She walked up to them and said, without preamble, “You were fighting the Nazis.”
There was a pause, and then Cassie straightened her shoulders and nodded. Yes.”
“I want in.”
Cassie sighed. She was glad she had discussed this possibility with Dr. Weaver. “You do more good staying out of it.”
“Bullshit.”
“You show up, Hookwolf shows up, and the fight gets bigger. You could get hurt.”
“I can handle it.”
“The dogs might get hurt.”
“Hookwolf is hurting dogs now.”
“The dogs here might get hurt.”
Rachel stiffened. “You think they’d come here?”
“If they thought you were involved?” Wafa said. “Yes.”
The trainees nodded.
Rachel punched the wall. “I don’t like it. I can take care of myself.”
Cassie resisted her impulse to reassure Rachel that they were afraid she would get hurt. Dr. Weaver and Wafa had both been very sure that argument wouldn’t work on Rachel. Instead, Cassie tried a different approach. “Yes you can. But you can take care of the dogs better than any of us, and there’s only one of you. There are more of us.”
Rachel scowled.
This will take a while.
Chapter 299: Old Bones, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“The Families,” Victor said, “are tending toward accepting your apology and explanation.”
Max and Victor both ignored the impatient snort from James.
“The police?” Max asked.
There was a pause. “There,” Victor said, “we might have a problem.”
“Oh, for fucks sake, what now?” Brad asked impatiently.
“The price has gone up, significantly.”
“What price?” James asked shortly. “Weregild was paid, no?”
“You aren’t this stupid,” Brad said.
“Watch your tone,” James snapped back.
“Enough,” Max stated firmly, meeting each man’s eyes in turn. He looked back to Victor. “Explain.”
“The Merchants are gone, the dragon lies low. When they do attack, it is targeted, infrequent, surgical.” Victor paused then, seeing the look on Brad’s face, continued, “in short, the lessers persist in their perfidy, but do so quietly.”
“While we have had multiple clashes in the past week,” Max continued. “With multiple fatalities. No more officers, but any more than Lung is too many. We’re the problem now.” He smiled without mirth. “This is, always, the election to consider.”
“So get Lung to smash something,” Brad scoffed.
“That only works if he is seen as starting it,” Victor cautioned.
“That,”Krieg said slowly, “can be arranged.”
Notes:
Sorry, Brad, Krieg is in fact that stupid.
Also, recall that they’re down Rune, Purity and with her gone, presumably Night and Fog. While Coil is up a handful of cauldron capes (although he’s kept that pretty much under wraps).
Chapter 300: Family Matters, Part 3
Notes:
This one didn't split neatly, so have a double-length post. Numbering aside, this is technically #299 (since there was that one time I had to double-post since part of the scene fell off). Later today, to celebrate 300, we'll have another snippet, of indeterminate canonicity, featuring "uptime" shenanigans.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Thank you for coming in," Dr. Weaver said cordially, as she waved Lady Photon and Brandish into the conference room. Both wore civilian attire, but as the subject related to their parahuman personas, there were formalities to be observed.
After concluding the usual pleasantries, Brandish shifted to more serious matters. "I understand there is an issue with Amy's protective detail?"
Dr. Weaver regarded Brandish carefully. "Certain of the security measures put in place for your daughter Amy utilized techniques dependent on Cauldron capabilities."
Brandish scowled, but Dr. Weaver did not give her a chance to interrupt. Revelation of the whole Cauldron... thing was being carefully managed by Glenn, and Dr. Weaver wasn't sure if she could keep track of what was and was not public at any given time.
"Valkyrie I has, as part of a broader package, agreed to continue making these protective measures available to select individuals, Amy included, along with certain additional capabilities not previously available to us for select individuals, of which Amy is one."
Brandish's expression darkened even further.
Dr. Weaver continued nonetheless, "There is a related, but entirely separate, matter to discuss, which is a program Valkyrie is establishing to provide protection for," Dr. Weaver made a show of checking her notes, "'qualifying Fae and their hosts', Amy being one such host. In certain circumstances, measures are being extended to select family members and close associates of such 'hosts', in this case yourselves and your families being included. This will include certain safewords and other emergency procedures which you will be briefed on, as well as a standing offer to immigrate to Valkyrie's demesne."
Lady Photon blinked in surprise. "The Fairy--Valkyrie wants us to immigrate?"
Dr. Weaver wiggled her hand. "Not quite. Valkyrie's offer is extended to the host of the specific Fae--Amy in the case--and should the offer be accepted by the primary beneficiary, family members would have the option of accompanying the host at the host's election--that being you and your families."
Brandish leaned forward. "What, exactly, is Valkyrie's interest in my daughter. And her, Fae, was it?"
Notes:
Today, we will see just how much bullshit we can load on Brandish before she pops.
Chapter 301: Meanwhile…, Part 2
Notes:
This happens in the same continuity as the last one of these I did, although I'm not sure yet whether it will be canon for the "main" story.
Chapter Text
"No playing with strange tinkertech," Imp said.
Lisa didn't jump. She had thought she was alone in the room, until Imp's comment caused her to notice the other woman's presence. "I'm pretty sure I've got it figured out! Defiant agreed!"
"Yeah, nope, wasn't born yesterday." The intended effect of Imp's mask was ruined by the accompanying branded sweats. Getting team-branded merch was either the best idea they'd had post GM, or the worst, Lisa still wasn't sure.
"You must have something better to do than follow me around," Lisa grumbled as she handed over the tinkertech. She had learned, long ago, that with Imp it was easier to go along lest her toys simply disappear from her hands. At least, until Imp got distracted. Then Lisa could try again.
"I do. I had one of the kids keeping an eye on you."
Lisa's eyes snapped around the room, looking for the tattler.
Imp rolled her eyes. "You already missed them, and no I won't tell you who."
"Dragon should never have given you those anti-thinker things."
"No, I think she should have given them to me earlier, it would have avoided so much trouble, like that time you and Ashley--"
"--no need to go over that again, thank you! I don't know why you act like I need a babysitter! I'm a grown woman!"
"Yes you are," Imp said, without even having the courtesy to be patronizing about it. "You are also, what did Yamada say? Dangerously codependent and prone to ill-conceived actions when separated from Taylor for prolonged periods."
"Look, just because that one time--"
"It absolutely was not one time, and there is nothing 'just' about that cluster-fuck."
Chapter 302: Family Matters, Part 4| Animal Adventures, Part 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Strictly speaking,” Dr. Weaver said slowly, as Carol scowled, “it is less your daughter that interests Valkyrie, and more your daughter’s power. Valkyrie sees her as, well not a peer, but having the potential to become a peer? Rather like how the governor of New York State is on some level more important than the governor of Minnesota, but they’re still both governors and certain formalities and etiquette are observed?”
“So, what, she’s trying to bribe Amy’s power into defecting!?”
Elsewhere
“What is it?” Taylor asked, peering over her father’s shoulder.
“It’s for the cat,” Danny said as he extracted…something from the box. “It’s a collar with a tracker and camera on it.”
“He’s already chipped, and I’m pretty sure the portal guy would help us find him if he vanished.”
“Don’t you want to know what he gets up to?”
“Sure,” Taylor shrugged, “but not enough to try to put that on him. He hates being picked up or confined. Remember that time you accidentally shut the door to my room, before we put in the little flap?” She shook her head emphatically. “Not tempting that buzzsaw.”
“How hard can it be? I’ll get my work gloves.”
Shortly thereafter
“MOTHER—“ Danny exclaimed, as Taylor III bolted out of the room with a yowl. “Straight through the glove, too!”
“I’ll get the Bactine,” Taylor said with a sigh.
Notes:
Will likely keep doing little bits of the Carol thing mixed in with other stuff
Chapter 303: Family Matters, Part 5 | Animal Adventures, Part 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It doesn’t matter?” Dr. Weaver replied in a matter-of-fact tone. “The fae itself is located in a different dimension, although still on this world line, and is, by some measure, equidistant to both Bet and, well, whichever of Valkyrie’s worlds Amy would select.”
“Then why is she trying to lure Amy away from her family?” Carol asked, determined.
“She’s not?” Dr. Weaver replied in a confused tone. “You’re invited too?”
Elsewhere
“Do you hear a low vibrating, buzzing sort of noise?” Doctor Mother asked, as she continued to poke around an out-of-the-way utility area.
“Can’t be anything bad, or the Custodian would have flagged it,” Kurt replied, looking around thoughtfully.
“It’s almost inaudible, I can feel it as much as hear it?” Doctor Mother said, opening another cabinet. “Wait, did it st—Oh.”
Inside was a large fluffy cat, curled up with a pair of kittens around a piece of equipment. The cat turned to stare at Doctor Mother with a put-upon expression. Doctor Mother carefully closed the cabinet, and the purring resumed.
Notes:
jaded!Taylor, you’re doing the thing again.
Chapter 304: The Gears of Bureaucracy, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We will also be inviting proposals for permanent border access points.”
“Portals?”
“Permanent ones, with multiple redundant fallbacks. Brockton will be on the list.”
“Fuck me,” James said without looking up.
“We’re also offering the usual places, but she feels strongly about Brockton due to the high-concentration of senior fae.
“The security concerns would… hmm. Actually, Dr. Weaver has been working on that.”
The older man nodded. “We’ll be willing to offer assistance in the event of a major attack.”
James snorted. “One of the few upsides of the Endbringers, as soon as you hit ‘S-class threat’ the international aid protocols kick in, no more waiting weeks to send in aid while assholes posture and dick around. That’s one treaty no one objected to Valkyrie signing.”
“Yes, that did rather simplify things. On that topic, as a matter of goodwill and as an extension of the previously discussed research projects, we are open to setting up a working group to discuss how we might better apply our capabilities, up to and including portal capabilities, in responding to S-class threats. Not just transport, but also things like locating medical centers or refugee points on other worlds.”
“That will be greatly appreciated. The more we can focus on non-terrifying uses of those things, the better.”
Notes:
I love how Valkyrie’s experiment in governance has somehow turned into a kind of sideways promotion thing for a certain type of self-identified sort of elder statesman from the Earth Bet US, sort of like how the IRL EU is in that regard. Wasn’t planned by me either, just sort of happened.
Chapter 305: Family Matters, Part 6 | Idle Hands, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It’s not a matter of whether or not we’re invited!” Brandish said hotly. “It’s her extended family, her friends, her support structure!”
“Excuse me?” Lady Photon interrupted, before Dr. Weaver could respond. “To clarify, are you or the PRT in any way encouraging or discouraging this?”
Dr. Weaver blinked. “No? I don’t know? It does seem only polite to extend the offer. I doubt she expects Amy to accept, at least in the near term. I’m sure she’d be thrilled if Amy, well, Queen Shaper, were to actually accept it, the support of a third Queen-tier fae would be very helpful. Still, it’s not like there is a time limit. And, of course, the fae situation being what it is, anything better than open hostility and conflict from QS would likely be taken as a win, at least for now.”
Brandish blinked. “What are you talking about?”
Elsewhere
“Dinah, sweetie, what are you and your friend doing?”
“Oh, hi Mom!” Dinah said. “This is Aisha, we’re practicing lock unpicking.”
Dinah’s mother blinked. “Is the door supposed to already be open?”
“Yep! See, in our self-defense thing, they talked about how lots of doors in places have locks, but no one has the key, so if you have to do escape and evasion things, locking the doors can help you get away!”
“Then I said,” Dinah’s friend continued, “what if there isn’t even a little knob on one side for the lock? If you can pick a lock open, you should be able to pick in closed.”
“Yeah!” Dinah said, “and then put gum or glue or something in the lock while you get away. Or lock one door and then go through another one for misdirection.”
“Well,” Dinah’s mother said, then paused. “I am glad you are taking safety seriously.”
Notes:
Mrs. Alcott: Well, at least it won’t get her pregnant. And it’s better than when she was climbing things.
Also Note:
Sarah: Oh my god, why am I slipping into mom mode? I would be mortified, except somehow it’s working.
Chapter 306: Animal Adventures, Part 14 | Family Matters, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh, that reminds me of a thing,” Amy said as Alec fussed with the console.
“Winners don’t do meth,” Alec said. “No matter how good a deal the guy offers you.”
Amy laughed. “Cassie, one of the girls in the girl power group. She’s working with someone called Rachel as a work study thing. Helping keep her out of trouble and shit. Something about dogs.”
“Hmm,” Alec said in a non-committal tone.
“She’s looking for people who might have known Rachel before and might have tips. Gave me her number, which I have written on this paper I’m leaving on the table here, while I go to the bathroom and do girl things for a few minutes.”
“Try not to have too much fun!”
Elsewhere
“What am I talking about?” Dr. Weaver looked confused. “Haven’t you been following the information being put out by the Court of the Wandering Fae?”
“What?” Carol replied confused. “I have no idea what that is, it sounds like some sort of circus or children’s program.”
“Valkyrie? The Fairy Queen? Her experiment in human-fae cooperation and non-master fae governance?”
Notes:
Just saying, even in-context a lot of this shard stuff sounds ridiculous.
Chapter 307: Family Matters, Part 8 | Animal Adventures, Part 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“The Fairy Queen? I saw something about it, but didn’t pay much attention. She has always had odd views on powers.”
Dr. Weaver sighed. “Yes. She is going by Valkyrie now. She is, hmmm. She has been releasing more information about fae, or powers as more people call them. It likely isn’t entirely accurate but it’s better than what we had?”
“What does any of this have to do with my daughter?”
Elsewhere
“Hi?” Brian said, surprised to find Lisa at his door with a pair of coffees and a newspaper.
“Hey,” she said, bustling into the apartment.
“Please come in,” Brian said, closing the door.
“So,” Lisa said passing him her phone. “We have a problem.”
“Yes, someone you have saved as ‘FemboyPITA’ sent you a string of gibberish in what looks like French, what are you talking about?”
Notes:
L: We have a special secret mission!
B: {Sighs}
Chapter 308: Family Matters, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ok,” Dr. Weaver said, “short version, powers are like fae, which is why I call them that. They are powerful, alien, and range from barely sentient to highly sapient to eldritch. Some are benevolent, some disregard us and our needs entirely, and even the best intentioned sometimes have trouble with the whole ‘understanding humans’ thing.”
“Both of you likely have powers from the same fae, who is likely sapient, and who presumably likes you both since you’ve had your powers this long and haven’t gone axe crazy or died in some absurd misadventure. As for your daughters, Vicky’s power is probably sapient, adores her, and is at a developmental level somewhere between child at the low end and teen at the high end. Amy’s power is sapient at the low end, eldritch at the high end, and no longer seems actively grumpy with her.”
Both sisters stared at Dr. Weaver.
“I know that’s a lot—would you like a snack, maybe a stiff drink?”
Both sisters continued to stare at Dr. Weaver.
“Oh” Dr. Weaver added, “you can sprinkle ‘according to the Wandering Court’ throughout that, I don’t think any of it is ‘PRT official’ yet.”
“Uh-huh,” said Lady Photon slowly. She glanced at her sister, and then turned back to Dr. Weaver. “Do you mind if we break here to digest, well, all of that?”
Notes:
I do find there to be something inherently funny in making very serious characters very seriously talk about this nonsense. Clearly it’s a memetic defense mechanism to make people talking about the shards seem insane.
Chapter 309: Snowball, Part 1
Chapter Text
It was a perfectly normal bar, full of perfectly normal people, who had perfectly normal views on things like minorities—just ask them. There was a police presence certainly, and the health inspectors did come by periodically, and if some of those involved at times had problems with their vision or hearing, well, everyone involved had a firm understanding of How Things Worked. The photos and iconography decorating the walls reflected cultural and historical interests, not hate, and while the food and drink might not be of the best quality, the establishment was a longstanding and perfectly respectable part of the Bay’s history. True, the clientele leaned pale and monochromatic, but what could you expect? It wasn’t like those people were good company anyway.
Then the parking lot was rocked by a large explosion, and things became rather more complicated.
Elsewhere
Rushing out of the bath, Piggot grabbed the secure phone. Before she could dial, it started ringing.
“Piggot,” she said, catching her breath.
“Dispatch, we have an explosion not far from the medical park, BBPD is responding and has requested assistance. From the size this is substantially larger than a typical car or pipe bomb.”
“Cape involvement?”
“Unconfirmed. No outwardly unconventional indications at this time. Armsmaster is being contacted now, and we have triggered a general check to ensure all personnel are safe and accounted for. Recall has not yet been triggered.”
“Good. Send a car. If I need to be on the phone, I don’t want to be driving.”
Chapter 310: Snowball, Part 2
Notes:
This occurs before the prior chapter, but I posted out of order by accident.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Previously
“Why are we driving out of the city?” Brian was willing to humor Lisa to a point, but he hasn’t signed up for some road trip.
“We’re going to Rachel’s farm,” Lisa replied.
“Why? Cassie lives in the Bay.”
“I know Cassie from the group, and you have met Cassie because she knows me and Aisha, but she doesn’t know that Lisa and Brian know Rachel. Meanwhile, Lisa and Brian have no reason to know Rachel, so we need to be the capes formerly known as Tattletale and Grue, and having two technically not villainous capes randomly reach out to Cassie might freak her out, but it is perfectly reasonable for Rachel’s former colleagues to meet be at Rachel’s new digs.”
“So secret identity stuff and not scaring her.”
“Well, yes, but when you say it like that it isn’t as interesting.”
“Couldn’t we have just left a note?”
“But then what if she was seen meeting with us?”
“Lisa, she doesn’t have a secret identity because she isn’t a cape, and her working with Rachel also isn’t a secret. How would her meeting with us be a problem?”
“Well, of course it would… huh.”
“Not everything needs to be complicated, Lisa.”
“But where’s the fun in that!”
“Not even getting into the issues of having to have a quiet chat with someone, about how to get Rachel to not do something, that Rachel wants to do, at Rachel’s place?”
“Maybe she won’t be home?” Lisa asked weakly.
A distant boom sounded from the city behind them.
“Well,” Brian said, as Lisa turned the car around, “I think it’s moot now.”
Notes:
Yes, Lisa, we know you are a very clever girl.
Chapter 311: Snowball, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It was a fucking bomb,” Victor said as he entered the ad hoc command center. “Our bomb.”
“Explain,” Max replied curtly.
Krieg leaned forward with interest. He had been in the pub at the time of the explosion, and had had to get a ride to come in, as he was too rattled to safely drive.
“Armsmaster is confident its the same fucking lot as the stuff from the national guard armory where we got all that shit we sourced, only for our German friends to lose in Boston.”
“How certain is that?” Max snapped.
“One of our boys in blue heard Armsy make his report. BBPD separately recovered a fragment of a packing case—same style as what we had used to pack the shipment. We’re working on getting out our own residue sample to confirm.”
“Do we know who the target was?”
Victor gestures to Krieg. “It was in the trunk of his car.”
Krieg stood up, blood draining from his face.
“Do you want us to bring in your family?” Max asked carefully.
“Nein, they aren’t in the Bay.” He didn’t notice the sharp look from Max. “With things heating up,” Krieg continues, “they went back home to her family last week.”
Notes:
Recall that Krieg has a wife and kids.
Chapter 312: Snowball, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Piggot,” Emily said as she accepted the call.
“This is Weaver,” the woman said by way of greeting. “Confidential intelligence strongly indicates conventional explosives, not tinkertech. Strong potential for Empire escalation.”
“Can you tell me who did it?”
“No.” There was a pause. “Feel free to consult with Lilac and Insight.”
Emily hung up, and immediately dialed a different number.
“Dispatch.”
“This is Piggot. Ensure all Wards and Protectorate personnel are at a secure location. Suggest New Wave take precautions. Have Lilac and Insight brought in. Any movement from the Empire?”
“Significant Empire activity but no clear indication of intentions. ABB and Coil appear to be in ‘wait and see’ mode.”
Elsewhere
“Come on come on!” Lisa said as they waited at a red light.
Her phone buzzed angrily.
“Uh,” Brian said, juggling her phone and his. “Looks like you’re getting recalled. I’m still on ‘secure shelter’ though.”
“Fuck! Need to get lights and sirens for this thing!”
Notes:
Look at Lisa, being all responsible and running to the sound of the guns!
Chapter 313: Snowball, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Krieg, listen closely,” Max said. “Officially, this happened to James Fliescher, not Krieg. Someone is deliberately targeting you, and we will destroy them and everything they love. But unless we are willing to out you, we need to maintain the facade.”
“Ja.”
“Right now, they will be finding a judge, getting a warrant to search James Fliescher’s house. Is there anything, anything at all, that needs cleaned up before they get there.”
Krieg winced. “Yes.”
Brad swore.
“Car, van, truck, or fire?”
“Truck, then fire,” Krieg said in a defeated tone. “Only way to be sure.“ He sighed heavily. “The kids will be devastated.”
Max turned to Brad and Victor. “Go with him. Have some of the boys meet you there, grab mementos if you can. Make it look like someone broke in, tossed the place, the usual. Get a trusted BBPD ride-along to run interference, I’ll have a lawyer meet you there. Don’t let this turn from a setback into a catastrophe.”
Notes:
This isn’t the first or worst mess Max has had to tidy up.
Chapter 314: Snowball, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What do we have,” Emily said quietly to the watch officer. They were in the hall, a few feet from the crowded room where harried troopers tried to monitor and manage ongoing police, PRT and rescue efforts.
“Armsmaster has identified the epicenter of the blast, an SUV belonging to one James Fliescher. Interpol has a file on the guy a mile long, definite Gesellshaft connection but nothing anyone has been able to make stick. BBPD is getting a search warrant.”
Piggot nodded. “Good. Continue to monitor. Support and advise for now, absent clear signs of cape involvement we’ll take a backseat.”
“Ma’am?”
“City’s a tinderbox, we don’t want this to escalate.”
Elsewhere
“Shouldn’t be surprised,” Alec said, gesturing for Aisha to come in.
“Better safe than sorry. The kids might come by later, I stopped by so their parents know I can watch them again if there is a full call-up.”
Notes:
Yep, Aisha and Alec, responsible babysitters!
Chapter 315: Snowball, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You be careful, now,” Dinah’s mom said.
“The numbers are good,” Dinah replied. “I want to help if I can, so many people have done so much for me I want to give back.”
“We’ll take care of her,” Triumph said in a reassuring tone, as he guided his cousin into the SUV.
Elsewhere
Lisa swore at the sound of the ringtone Immigrant Song. “It’s Piggot. Put it on speaker,” she said.
“Where are you,” The Director’s voice said.
“With Grue, we were almost to the farm and are on our way back.”
“Understood. In the interests of time, we will send to your phone materials so you can begin getting up to speed.”
Lisa blinked. “I’m driving?”
“She already hung up,” Brian said.
“OK,” Lisa said in a strained voice. “OK. At the next light I’ll unlock my phone and you can read it to me.”
“Or,” Brian said slowly. “You could pull over and let me drive.”
Lisa sighed. “Fuck me, yeah, we’ll do that.”
Notes:
Lisa’s ringtone was very nearly Holding Out For A Hero, but even she is smart enough to realize Piggot might very not appreciate that one.
Chapter 316: Snowball, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We’ve begun,” Victor said over the speakerphone, “but the amount of material to remove is considerable.”
“How long,” asked Max.
“We got his little black book and are getting the other documents and ready gear, but we still need to dig up some cache he had buried under the basement. Maybe an hour.”
“What the fuck was he thinking!?” Brad asked rhetorically.
Max sighed. “They got a judge. You have twenty minutes.”
“Fuck.” They heard a rustling, then Victor’s muffled voice continued. “Plan B, we’re out of time. Ass-in-seat twelve minutes, fire starts in fifteen.”
Elsewhere
“Stabilized,” Amy said, stepping back from the gurney.
“Take five,” the nurse said. “That’s the last of this batch.”
Amy nodded, already heading to wash her hands. She couldn’t believe they’d bombed a restaurant, whoever they were. Sure, there were some skinheads, but she’d also checked out a couple kids, a waiter who’d been having a smoke, some passersby, and the usual mix of injuries where someone had been startled and suddenly swerved or tripped or otherwise jumped left instead of right in response to the fuck off big explosion.
Notes:
Remember kiddos, even when a bomb goes off at a Nazi bar, there will be non-Nazis who get hurt.
Chapter 317: Snowball, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Repeat that,” Armsmaster stated, as he continued to set up the piece of equipment. The support van had arrived, with the better detector, but he still didn’t trust anyone else to set it up properly.
“That skinhead lawyer called,” Assault said, “musing about how if we offered Truce protections he’s got a hunch Othala might be willing to come help out at the hospital.”
Colin thought furiously. It would contribute to the Empire’s legitimacy, but Panacea could only be in one place at a time, and if Othala was at a hospital she wasn’t providing support boosts somewhere else.
“Protectorate ENE approves, usual terms. Kick it over to Piggot for PRT sign-off.”
Elsewhere
“Got a heads up from a friend at the Bureau,” Phil said quietly.
As Emily’s gesture, they moved to the side.
“BBPD has accepted offers of assistance from ATF and the Bureau,” Phil continued, “based on the tie to explosives seized in Boston.”
“How long until they get here?” Emily asked. The last thing she needed was out-of-town idiots kicking over anthills.
“ATF by morning. FBI, I’m sure they have people coming tomorrow, but they already had some people in town who are even now interfacing with BBPD.”
Emily looked at Phil sharply. “I thought they just took the files and went back to Boston.”
Notes:
There are always deniable communications channels. Lawyers, community leaders, etc. And like I said before, this isn’t Max’s first rodeo.
Chapter 318: Snowball, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Lilac,” Lisa said, juggling the phones. She had been using both her’s and Brian’s to give her more screen space.
“This is Piggot. What do you have?”
“Fleischer is dirty, that much is obvious. High-level minion at least. Doubt he’s dumb enough to take work home, but we might get lucky.”
Piggot swore. “Listen carefully, Lilac. I do not want to out anyone. I am not asking whether he is a cape. We can’t unring that bell. If we do, it will draw a reaction, and people will die. So I am not asking that. If you think he is a cape, if you ‘know’ he is a cape, do not tell me. Do you understand?”
Lisa nodded, her mouth suddenly dry. “Yes.”
“Again, pay close attention to what I ask and what I don’t ask. Is there a risk of parahuman escalation if he is cornered?”
“Yes.”
“If he is cornered, is there a reasonable probability of lethal force being directed at unpowered law enforcement personnel?”
“Yes.”
“If he is cornered, is there a reasonable probability that lethal force will be deployed by criminal elements without regard for potential civilian casualties?”
“Yes.”
“Thank you.”
Lisa carefully made sure the call had ended, and then groaned and put her head on the dash.
“Holy shit,” Brian said.
Notes:
You're a big girl now, Lisa! Isn't this what you wanted?
Chapter 319: Snowball, Part 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“PRT announcement has gone out,” Fenja said. “They’re offering Truce protections for healers.”
“Good,” Max said, nodding. “We can salvage this.”
Elsewhere
“Five minutes,” Victor said. Krieg seemed near tears as he frantically dashed around stuffing toys, pictures and other mementos into a backpack.
He quickly did a circuit of the first floor. Nothing jumped out to him, but he just knew they had missed things.
But, well, that’s what incendiaries were for.
Stepping back outside, he watched approvingly as the men finished unloading the incendiaries. Then, he paused. Something seemed off to him, something in the air. Ambient noise, perhaps? Something about the traffic noises?
He abruptly turned, and strode back through the house, into the backyard, pulling Krieg in his wake. On his way through the kitchen, he snapped the gas line, best he could do. He trusted his instincts, after all, a great many ‘good’ men had spent a very long time cultivating them, before he put them to better use. As he and Krieg vaulted the back fence, the bright lights appeared, accompanied by shouts, slamming doors, and the unmistakeable whoops of a helicopter overhead.
He wasn’t worried. He had ‘studied’ several people with excellent escape and evasion skills.
Notes:
It’s the thought that counts.
Chapter 320: Snowball, Part 12
Chapter Text
“Speak,” Max said, picking up the phone.
“They’ve arrived at the office, with a warrant,” said the lawyer.
“As expected,” Max replied. Whatever idiocy James got up to at home, his people made damn sure the offices at work were kept clean.
“No,” the lawyer said. “It’s not just his workspace. Financial record as well, going back years, over a decade for some of it. Every role he’s ever held and more. It’s either a fishing expedition, in which case we’ll quash it, or…”
“Or, what?”
“… or they’d already been building a case.”
Max swore.
Elsewhere
“Go fish!” Vicky said with forced cheer. She didn’t like the game, it felt almost blasphemous to be playing what with everything going on. But if playing a silly game distracted these kids while the doctors worked on their parents, then that’s what she’d do. And it was better than just standing there while Amy got shuffled from one dying person to the next.
Chapter 321: Snowball, Part 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Multiple injuries, but no deaths thank god,” Phil continued. “They got a crooked cop, one of the Empire’s pet lawyers, and a handful of leg-breakers. They all deny knowledge of the gas trap, but no one believes them due to all the incendiaries found on site.”
“What about the two who got away?” Emily asked.
“FBI surveillance team had good shots of everyone entering the site, so we have imaging. One is definitely Fleischer, still working on identifying the second.”
Elsewhere
“It’s a beautiful sight,” Marquis said, sipping his extremely expensive scotch. Neatly arranged on the conference table were an assortment of newspapers, fresh off the presses, from across New England.
“Shame we can’t take credit for it,” Coil agreed, finishing his own glass.
Notes:
Note: Remember, Coil and Marquis might well be less bad, but they still are not good.
Chapter 322: Snowball, Part 14
Chapter Text
“What the fuck were you thinking?!” Brad roared, slamming the grainy police photo on the table. “If we wanted dead cops, I can do that, hell any of my men can do that! We’ve been groveling to the fucking pigs while you tried to ‘fix’ things, and you not only pull this shit, you get an APB on your ass in your real face!
“I was thinking,” Victor replied hotly, “that there was enough gear under the basement to fight a war, and we needed to buy time to do something about it!” He turned to James. “What I want to know is why that team was watching your house to begin with? What have you been doing?”
Max tuned it out, instead focusing on today’s luxury watch. God, the perks of the job were fantastic, but it seemed every week he had to remind himself of that more often.
Elsewhere
“Headshot, motherfucker,” Aisha exclaimed “If only I could make these shots in real life!”
“Too much effort,” Alec grumbled as he respawned.
“Shame Amy got stuck at the hospital.”
“That, right there,” Alec said sagely, “is why I make sure to not be too useful.”
Chapter 323: Old Bones, Part 11
Chapter Text
“It’s an awful shame,” the man said. He was remarkably unremarkable in all respects. Average height and build, brown hair cut in an unremarkable style, wearing an unremarkable suit. “The Empire has for years targeted officers with threats, coercion, blackmail.“
“Uh-huh,” the BBPD Captain said nervously.
“Of course, it doesn’t start that way, it starts small. Look the other way on some minor matter, pass along a few tips. They corner you when you’re coming off-shift, or they make their other victims pass the message. Make you afraid.“
“Then they leverage that to make you do more. They show up at your home, where your family is. They make a show of giving you gifts, favors, promotions. Muddy the waters. Make it harder for you to get help, since now you aren’t a victim, you’re a crooked cop.” The man scoffed theatrically. “Their thinkers have been perfecting the strategy for years.”
The Captain nodded.
“If you do try to stand up to them, well, there have been a few suspicious deaths over the years,” the man continued. “Always deniable, of course. Until now. Now, they set up an entire team to die in a fire. Horrible way to go, fire. There are soldiers, decorated combat veterans, who shot themselves rather than be burned alive.”
The man leaned forward.
“You’re a good cop. You care about the city, care about your men. But what to do? I’m here to tell you, you aren’t alone. There are, among society’s elite, people who are sympathetic. Funds are available, to relocate families, for legal defense. The lawyer leading it is a good man. Based in New York. Well-respected. Decorated pilot, combat rescue, before he went to law school. Major contributor to the Holocaust museum in D.C., in memory of his grandparents who died at Auschwitz.”
“I’m not suggesting you would need such a thing personally, of course. But if you know anyone who might, I’ll leave a few cards.”
Chapter 324: Snowball, Part 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Seriously, what the fuck?” Lisa—no, Lilac, she was in costume—tossed the report back into the table. “When I translate the Armsmaster tinker talk, it sounds like whoever did this could have gotten the same effect with something they made in their bathtub with street legal precursors. Why use military explosives that are guaranteed to draw extra attention, while also greatly narrowing the search for the source?”
“Maybe it was an inadvertent detonation?” Maxwell said. “They have been under a lot of pressure lately, could be a slip up.”
“Maybe.” Lilac was skeptical. “Though if they’re being so cavalier with something that was so difficult to get and so easy to track, then god only knows what they’re doing with the stuff that’s cheap and discreet. You could light this stuff on fire and it wouldn’t go off, an accidental detonation would take some work.”
“We’ll know more once the forensic techs finish with the scene.”
Notes:
Went back and forth on this one. Strictly speaking everything here could have been gleaned from stuff covered elsewhere. However, I wound up including it to make sure everyone was clear as to the implications.
Chapter 325: Animal Adventures, Part 16 | School Daze, Part 7
Chapter Text
“Look,” Rachel said, gesturing at the television. “The Nazis are using bombs now. I should help.”
Cassie sighed. Not that she minded the surprise sleepover, but it would have been really nice if Rachel’s old teammates or friends would get the message.
Later
“I appreciate that it has been a stressful weekend,” Dr. Weaver said to the gathered girls. “Please note, however, that while the immediate crisis has receded, the Empire will strike back. Remember the safety tips, and don’t take stupid chances.”
Missy suppressed a groan. Why does everyone act like I’m going to let some skinhead sneak up on me, or go out and punch the first Nazi I see?
“Now, before you go, please make sure to grab one of the packets over by the refreshments, for next weekend’s entertainment, a paintball excursion.”
Fuck, yeah!
“I appreciate that getting releases is tedious, but remember that certain groups do take such formalities very seriously.”
Chapter 326: School Daze, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“God, people are dumb,” Taylor said, sitting down next to Amy at the cafeteria table. “WhY dIdN’t We GeT mOnDaY oFf?“
“Seriously?” Amy said “People died and that’s what they think about!?”
Vicky gave her a look. “Do I need to talk to someone?” She nodded, fire coming into her eyes. “I can talk to someone. I spent half the weekend distracting scared kids whose parents were in the ICU.”
“It’s fine,” Taylor said. “I had words with them.”
Next to Vicky, Dean blanched.
“No,” Vicky said with grim determination, “no, I got this.”
“Vicky,” Dean began in a worried tone, but Vicky was already rising out of her seat. She slowly drifted above the table, aura light blinking merrily, and Taylor felt a sudden sense of terrified awe.
“Hey! Fuckos!” Victoria said loudly. “Let me tell you all about my weekend!”
Later
“… and that,” Amy said to Carol, “is why the principal wants to see you tomorrow.”
Carol sighed, and finished her glass of wine.
Notes:
V: I’m not sorry!
Chapter 327: Old Bones, Part 12
Chapter Text
“Alright,” the skinhead said, turning from the window, “which of you two idiots ordered chinese? This is a stash house!”
The men eyed each other uneasily. Finally, one of them spoke up. “Man, if we were ordering, we should have put it to a vote, I would have voted for pizza!”
The other peeked out the window. “Oh, it’s one of them, and he’s old. Let’s have some fun!”
“Don’t be fucking stupid,” the leader said, “it’s a delivery driver, they know where he is.” He opened the door.
“Here you go,” the man said, juggling bags. “Already paid for.”
“See, it’s someone supporting the cause!”
“Shut up and take the bag,” said the leader, half-turning.
Then he felt a sharp blow to the back of his head, and things got very complicated.
A short time later
“They opened the door and tried to jump me,” the man said tiredly. His clothes were ruffled, he had a black eye, and favored his right side, but he was upright, conscious, and not concussed, which put him ahead of the other guys.
The officer nodded sympathetically. “How did you hold them off?”
The man snorted. “Had my baton on me, and they weren’t good fighters. Didn’t hold a candle to those sneaky shits I met in the service.”
Chapter 328: Animal Adventures, Part 17
Chapter Text
“I hope everything was OK this weekend,” Brian—no, Grue, they were wearing those stupid masks—said as Cassie was led into the PRT meeting room. They had agreed that Grue would take the lead, both because he had sort of been the boss for like the two weeks they’d all been a thing, and, well…
Look, not being a bitch was hard sometimes.
“… very accommodating,” Cassie was saying. “My parents were if anything happy I was out of the city and surrounded by PRT.”
Grue looked at Lisa—Lilac, damnit—uncertainly, then continued. “So, uh, how has Rachel been?”
“We hear good things,” Lilac added. Part of her wanted to just take off her mask, Dr. Weaver had vetted Cassie, right? Anyone who voluntarily helped take care of Rachel couldn’t be that bad? But, wait, totally not Vista was also in the group and that girl was fucking nuts.
“… and Wafa has been fantastic for her…”
Right, talking. Hopefully Power was paying attention. Small talk was awful when she had to play nice while also not making it obvious that she had talked to this girl like twenty times before.
She is getting to the point
Thank you!
“… but the real problem is Nazis.” Seeing the sudden expressions of alarm, Cassie quickly continued, “No, not like that, they haven’t been around. See, things were fine at first, but…” As the explanation continued, Lilac sighed, and Grue groaned. “… so, yeah,” Cassie said wrapping up, “I was hoping you might have ideas?”
“Uh,” Grue prevaricated, “I’ve never had much success getting Rachel to not do things. Or do things.”
Lilac massaged her temples. “How you tried expressing things in terms of what is best for her dogs?”
Cassie sighed. “That got some traction but I’m worried it won’t stick?”
“Fuck it,” Lilac said in exasperation. “I’ll head out and talk to her, if that doesn’t work we’ll talk to, uh, Dr. Weaver, who has been taking and interest in Rachel’s integration.”
Chapter 329: Old Bones, Part 13 | Business Plan, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We gotta find that darkie and teach him a lesson!” Krieg exclaimed.
“And what was his name?” Brad asked, in an even tone.
“Michael Schwartz Hunt, Sr.”
Max took a sip of his coffee to hide his smirk.
“Right.” Brad said slowly. “You want us to form a posse to go pound Mike Schwarz Hunt?”
“Exactly!”
“What does Schwarz mean in German again?”
“Black?”
“Right, you have fun with that,” Brad said, getting up. “I’ll have a word with the boys about not jumping delivery guys.”
Elsewhere
“So what did, ah,” Amy paused. Secret identities were a pain. Amy continued, “your ‘special friend’ say about the business plan?”
She and Taylor were chatting before school, while Amy’s mom talked to the principal.
“Something about not seeming threatening,” Taylor said in an exasperated tone. “We are going to pick up again later.”
Amy sighed. “Yeah, I think mom had some stuff on this she went through with Vicky a while back. ‘Very powerful woman in white who flies’ is a look you need to be careful with in the Bay, because Purity, and that’s before you layer in the aura.” She shook her head. “I’ll see if Vicky has notes or something.”
Notes:
Realized that this would be a legit concern for Vicky.
Chapter 330: Preemptive Measures, Part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You have your vest?” Aisha fussed.
“Yes,” Brian said, making sure to not show exasperation. He knew this was one of the ways Aisha showed that she cared, and at least this way he knew what she was doing. “I also have my baton, and my backup mask, and my phones, and I double-checked the time for the pickup.”
“You got a call sign or some shit so you know it’s real when it shows?”
“Yep!” Brian said.
“I’m gonna make a checklist for this shit,” Aisha mumbled half to herself. “I bet I could get Vicky to help, maybe her mom—even though they got money and don’t look like us, what’s her name, the French one, got whacked, so she should know to take this serious like.”
She turned back to Brian. “You sure you don’t want a gun? We could totally get you a gun.”
“No, it might encourage me to do something stupid,” Brian said.
“Then get less stupid!”
“Youth Guard doesn’t like it?”
“They don’t need to know!” Aisha snapped. “It’s fine for the soccer moms to sit and wring their hands, but they do fuck and all when people like us are getting hit. I’m gonna talk to the Doc about getting you a gun, don’t worry.”
Brian suppressed a sigh.
Notes:
I now have this image of Brian getting stopped three times a week by PRT security because Aisha hid god knows what in his bag.
Chapter 331: Make Friends, Influence People, Part 2 | Preventative Measures, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy looked up in surprise at the sound of the doorbell. They had just finished school and, absent any hospital shifts she had opted to head home with Vicky.
Shrugging, Amy got up and went to the door. Looking through the peephole, she whipped open the door in shock. Standing on her doorstep was Alec, wearing a PRT-branded backpack and PRT-branded sweats, both decorated with Impulse-branded stickers.
“What the fuck are you doing here?! Amy asked.
“Showing your sister a good time,” Alec replied haughtily, walking past her and into the house.
Amy sputtered.
“Alec!” Vicky’s voice drifted in from deeper in the house, as Amy closed and locked the door.
“Hey, Ames!” Vicky called out as Amy re-entered the living room. “Wanna join us? We’re doing makeup stuff!”
Elsewhere
“Dinah, honey?”
“Oh, hi Mom! You remember Aisha and Missy! We did camouflage things together!”
“Hmm. Hello girls. What is all of this?” Spread out across the table were a multiple binders, large carrying cases, and an assortment of household supplies.
“Taking inventory!” Dinah said. “Aisha is the best in the whole group at emergency preparedness! We’re gonna make a list of everything that is missing for the house! Then we’ll need your keys so we can check your car!”
“What with all this Nazi sh—uh, things—happening you can’t be too careful,” Aisha said confidently. “Failing to prepare is preparing to fail.”
Notes:
A: Brain-to-mouth filter? Sounds like a you problem.
Chapter 332: Old Bones, Part 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Brad settled into his chair worth a sigh. He might have to do paperwork—needed to keep the boys honest—but he didn’t have to be uncomfortable about it.
“Michael S. Hunt, that’s what I said!” Krieg’s voice drifted in from the next room, where he and some of the boys were “on-call.”
That aspect of his day was a goddamn pain in the ass. Brad very much agreed with Max that they needed to keep a closer eye on Krieg, between the active APB and everything else, but he didn’t see why he had to be on babysitting duty.
“What did you say to me!” One of Brad’s lieutenants roared.
“Break it up!” Brad shouted automatically, as he got up. It was always something.
Walking out into the next room, he saw the man and Krieg squaring up as if to punch each other. The man was not insane or suicidal, so that meant Krieg had probably done something stupid again.
“The fuck happened?”
“Limey kraut propositioned me!”
“I did no such thing!”
Goddamnit.
“Right,” Brad said, turning to Krieg. “Were you going own about Mr. Hunt again?”
“Ja?”
Brad sighed, and gestured for Krieg to join him in Brad’s office. “Let’s have a little chat about dumbass fake names…”
Later
Max suppressed a sigh, and checked his very nice watch, as Krieg continued to bellow in outrage on the near-muted speakerphone.
Notes:
This one strains credulity but, once I thought of it, was too funny to not do.
Chapter 333: Make Friends, Influence People, Part 3 | Work It Out, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Evening,” Carol said, entering the dining room.
“Hey,” Amy said, not looking up from her schoolwork. Beside her, ‘Mina looked up grumpily at the intrusion.
Carol frowned. “Where’s your sister? We don’t usually see you working down here by yourself.”
“She’s upstairs with my neighbor Alec from the apartments,” Amy replied, as loud cackling drifted down from the upper floor. “They met during the Endbringer overnighter. They’re doing makeup, trying on dresses, that sort of thing.”
“Is Alec staying for dinner?”
“Vicky wanted to borrow your car so they can go grab take-out for us all, since Dad is doing that thing with Uncle Neil. Alec’s treat, offered when he heard Dad was working late.”
Elsewhere
“Good form,” Brian said, as Taylor jumped rope in a quick cadence. “We’ll do this a bit longer, then switch to the bag.”
She nodded but didn’t speak. Even though she knew, intellectually, that part of the point of this was to push the limits of her stamina, she still didn’t like showing weakness.
Although watching him jump rope next to her was a treat.
“Now,” Brian continued, “if you are up to it, let’s try adding some complexity to—“
Taylor abruptly hopped back, rope and all, as a crumpled ball of paper flew past her to hit Brian in the chest. He stumbled, and dropped his rope.
“Aisha…” Brian said as his sister cackled.
“Gotta work on your situational awareness, Bro!”
Notes:
Alec figures might as well start with a good impression before he gets out the shovel.
Chapter 334: Make Friends, Influence People, Part 4 | Animal Adventures, Part 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Having prepositioned herself carefully, Amy watched with eager anticipation as Carol came face to face with Alec. He was once again wearing his branded merch, which he had at some point supplemented with tastefully applied makeup.
Carol eyed Alec skeptically. “I thought Amy said you were trying on dresses?”
“We were!” Vicky replied. “And he let me do A/B testing on that new cleanser I wanted to try! And the mascara! And the blush!”
“I have a lot of sisters,” Alec said as if that explained something, “and I consider it my brotherly duty to not rest until gender norms lie shattered at my feet.”
“The pictures are amazing!” Vicky continued.
Alec laughed. “Next time I’ll bring my falsies and we can make pics to put up on that crypto-fascist dating site. Take some skinheads on a journey of self-discovery.”
Elsewhere
“Seriously?” Doctor Mother asked. She had walked into the pantry, only to find a fat white cat stretched out lazily on the countertop, next to one of Custodian’s sandboxes. The cat purred happily as her fluff moved gently beneath the touch of invisible hands.
Text appeared on the sandbox. “I found him?”
“Try again,” Doctor Mother said.
“DOOR.”
A portal appeared under the cat, who dropped through it with an affronted yelp.
“Custodian!” Doctor Mother exclaimed. However, the sandbox remained unchanged.
Notes:
Mark: {Shuffles in after patrol}
Carol: {Thousand yard stare}
Chapter 335: Old Bones, Part 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After the final match, Brad walked casually over to where the newcomer was sitting. Brad eyed the man’s tats appreciatively. “You’ve seen some action.” It wasn’t a question.
The man nodded.
“Haven’t seen you before, I’d remember. What brings you here?”
The man gestured to the pit with his beer. “You boys fight. Not enough of that these days.”
Brad sat down next to him. “Yeah, world ain’t what it was.”
“You know, there’s still places where this shit gets properly appreciated. Not like here, by industrialists, politicians, even governments. Legitimacy.”
Brad eyed him carefully. “Africa’s a shithole.”
“Was thinking something more south, and closer to home.”
“This ain’t no theoretical shit.”
“No. Any of your boys want out, especially paras or ones with time in the service, there’s options. Reputable like. Wouldn’t have to hide, and shit here in the world, it’s changing, after all the bounties and The Fairy Queen. You might be ride or die, but you’re bound for the cage. Makes things real simple like.”
“Let’s say I don’t throw you to Kaiser. What kind of offer are you talking about.”
The man said a number. “That’s for you, just the earnest money, signing bonus. Got a list somewhere for any of your boys that want in.”
Brad snorted. “Cheaper to just take out a hit if you wanted to off me.”
“Yep.”
“You got a name, moneybags? References or the like? You can throw big numbers at me but I’m not giving up any of my boys to you just cause you got a pretty mouth.”
The man slowly withdrew an envelope, and passed it to Brad. “References are in the there, but my favorite is the one at the embassy.”
“Embassy? What country would take a call from someone who’s done what I done?”
The man smiled. “Who else—Argentina.“
Notes:
Mysterious stranger: … and the name is Lynch.
B: …
Chapter 336: The Right Questions, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thank you for your assistance with the veterinarian,” Dr. Weaver said as Lisa sat down. “She is an excellent fit.”
“I’m going to just pretend you are trolling,” replied Lisa, “rather than think about what use you have for a vet on an alternate Earth Bet doesn’t even have a name for.”
Dr. Weaver nodded. “Our next exercise will be more complex, and may require multiple rounds of questions.”
“Let me guess,” Lisa said, rolling her eyes, “you want a deniable interior decorator?”
“No,” Dr. Weaver said with a straight face. “I have one of those already. Personality is a work-in-progress, but her other attributes more than compensate. I should introduce you to her son, he’s around your age.”
She is entirely serious.
That would be more believable if you didn’t like her more than me.
BEST HOST IS BEST HOST BUT NEXT BEST HOST IS AMAZING AND WONDERFUL AND WILL BE PROTECTED AND CHERISHED!
“… infiltration attempts by the CUI,” Dr. Weaver was saying, “as they are getting more aggressive…”
Notes:
L: … Are you settling for me? You’d rather be with her, wouldn’t you?!
P: {flail flail}
Chapter 337: In Sheep’s Clothing, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabah was nervous. Dr. Weaver had warned her that Amy Dallon, Panacea, would be coming by one of Parian’s shows, along with one or more other girls from “the group”, whatever that was.
Sabah wasn’t sure how to handle this latest development. New Wave was well-known in certain circles for its skepticism toward the PRT and its heavy-handed ways. Nevertheless, first Glory Girl and now Panacea were under the woman’s thumb.
Was this just how powerful Americans behaved, casual displays of power and influence? Whatever else Sabah had taken from Glory Girl’s confused explanations, it was clear that Dr. Weaver was powerful. Did she know what Sabah looked like under the mask? She didn’t think so, but if this was how Dr. Weaver acted now, what would happen if she knew who Sabah was, what she looked like, where her family was from? It reminded Sabah of stories she had heard from her parents, in quiet voices, speaking about how things were before, in the other place.
Sabah loved America, loved the chaos and the energy, loved the chance to chart her own path, look squarely at expectations and say ‘no’. She knew what her life could have been, already married or worse (and to a man)! Still, charting her own path was scary sometimes, and awfully lonely.
Notes:
Jaded!Taylor: Oh, this me at my most comforting and approachable!
Chapter 338: Snowball, Part 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Jesus Christ,” the tech exclaimed, quickly backing out of the shed.
“What’s wrong?” A colleague asked. They were part of the team forensically examining the house and yard of James Fleischer.
“Found an unlined rusting metal jar, not sealed, with a bunch of loose detonators and batteries just rattling around, no insulation, no packaging, nothing.”
The other man blanched. “I’ll call EOD.”
“Thanks,” the first man said, hands shaking. “I’m gonna go sit down a while.”
Elsewhere
“Armsmaster,” Colin answered.
“This is Piggot. BBPD EOD is officially requesting support on the Fleischer residence. They had a near miss event.”
Colin blinked. “Isn’t the EOD head still…”
“Yes. Seems personally affronted that his people were ‘set up’, sounds like he’s now wondering just how valuable he is to his ‘brothers in arms’. Drive the wedge home before he reconsiders. We’re playing up the ‘health and safety’ angle, should mitigate any complaints about escalation.”
Notes:
I wouldn’t recommend storing anything like this, but most especially devices designed to vigorously explode upon receipt of electric current.
Chapter 339: In Sheep’s Clothing, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
During her next show, Sabah kept an eye out for a girl wearing conspicuous sunglasses, the indicated recognition signal for Panacea.
Amy Dallon duly appeared, and as promised was wearing truly hideous novelty sunglasses, along with jeans and a baggy button-up over a t-shirt decorated with some incomprehensible meme. With her were two other girls Sabah didn’t recognize. The first was a skinny blonde, pretty in a conventional sort of way, wearing casual clothes, a domino mask, and a floppy purple hat. She carried a drinks caddy.
The last girl was more interesting—dressed more formally than the others, but wearing a very eye-catching bejeweled mask that looked like it belonged at some sort of festival. From the Enforcers obviously tailing the group, her ethnicity had Been Noticed.
Watching the Enforcers and the obvious plainclothes PRT minders glare at each other was, at least, amusing. Hat-girl was likely a Ward then.
The girls waited politely after the show, chatting among themselves as Parian talked to appreciative children and parents. Finally, Sabah—no, Parian, she was Parian now—nodded for the girls to approach.
“I’m definitely not a cape,” said the last girl, by way of greeting, “name’s Aisha.” Aisha lifted her mask, smiled broadly, then replaced it. “And don’t worry, blondie here is a total pushover—“
The blonde girl squawked in mock offense, as her companion continued.
“—best we could do is go hide behind the totally not obvious troopers while your plushie bodyguards got you away.”
Well. That was… straightforward. The remaining greetings were less noteworthy, although the offer of first choice of drink was nice of them. Even better, they all had straws, so she could drink them without elaborate workarounds.
Notes:
I would appreciate feedback as to whether I am capturing the intended “queer introvert” vibe with Amy’s attire.
As with the Theo bit a while ago, and some of the Rachel stuff, I find myself getting into Sabah’s head. It’s an interesting way to show how the main cast’s shenanigans look from outside. It also helps develop details as to the character’s mindset that I worry might not come through clearly in the usual more truncated presentation.
Chapter 340: In Sheep’s Clothing, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Parian asked awkwardly, “how do you know Dr. Weaver?”
The elaborately masked girl immediately answered, “I’m here ‘cause the Doc stepped in when my mom tried to sell me for drugs. And got custody fixed, and got me and my bro settled, and away from the drugs and boyfriends and shit.”
Sabah blinked behind her mask, mentally subtracting a couple years from the girl’s assumed age. That was… a lot to take in.
“I was rescued from the clutches of a villain,” the blonde said seriously, “who kept threatening to lock me up in his basement as a ‘pet’. Dr. Weaver got me out, along with the other teens the villain had a hold over. Got us the help we needed, gave us a path out, made it so we were ‘rescued victims’ and not ‘former villains’. You would know me as Lilac, the others are Impulse, Grue, and Rachel Lindt.”
“Nothing so dire for me,” Amy Dallon said. “She helped straighten some shit out at the hospital so they stopped taking me for granted so much, dealt with some assholes trying to charge under the table for access to me, shit like that. Also needed someone here you would recognize,” she smirked, “and to keep these two honest.”
“Hey,” said Aisha, “we wouldn’t do that, not for something like this!”
“But we would for something less serious,” Lilac continued with a straight face.
“We should introduce her to Alec!” Aisha replied.
“Yeah, no.” Panacea said, then paused. “Actually…” she shook her head. “Maybe later.”
Notes:
Amy: I am here to be the responsible, stable one with common sense and good ideas and a level head.
Chapter 341: Snowball, Part 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We make a very specific point of ensuring our boys in blue don’t encounter these sorts of surprises,” Max said in a level tone.
“I swear, they’re not mine,” Krieg said hotly. “You know this, Victor knows this, I am very careful with explosives.”
“I know. Your loyalty is not in question.” Max leaned forward. “No, that would almost be easier. If not you, then who? How? When? And what else might they have done?”
“Scheisse.”
Elsewhere
“What are they playing at,” Emily asked, setting down the draft, preliminary report.
Phil nodded. “BBPD EOD wants nothing to do with any of this.”
“I don’t blame them. Cordon it off, get with BBPD EOD and Armsmaster, figure out minimal safe distance. No one in or out, especially Armsmaster.”
"He won't like that," Phil observed.
"There's no sign of tinkertech, he’s not an explosives expert, and it's not worth his life. I'll make some calls."
If none of her contacts could help, she'd reach out to Tagg. Whoever had done this was just smart enough to be incredibly dangerous. Worst case she would evac the neighborhood and blow the house.
Notes:
Note: Sorry, Colin, being too useful means you don’t get to play with the fun fun fun house of exploding.
Chapter 342: In Sheep’s Clothing, Part 5 | Domestic Matters, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So yeah anyway,” Aisha said, “the Doc is, like, the awesomest person in the world. She’s like a retired secret agent or something…,” Lilac rolled her eyes, “… and my spirit animal, and when I grow up I want to be her…”
At that, the blonde choked on her drink.
“… and she’s like a fairy godmother, except scary to bad people, so more like a scary godmother…”
“You aren’t being very reassuring,” Panacea observed wryly.
Aisha scoffed. “Reassuring never did nothing worth a damn for people who look like me. That’s for rich people. All that gets us is the lion eats you last, and where’s the fun in that?”
Sabah, again, was thankful her mask made it easier to conceal her expression. She wasn’t sure she would have been able to keep a straight face through that.
Elsewhere
“Video games?” Cherie asked skeptically.
Alec shrugged. “Family together bonding thing? Co-op rather than competitive, since I know how we get. I’ve got a sandbox building thing, sort of like legos with monsters, and a silly shooter that’s basically ‘be gay, do crime,’ and—“
“That one,” Cherie interrupted.
“Good, because I didn’t have a third.”
Notes:
Alec is trying. Remember, he really wants to make sure the suits think the Vasil kids can be saved.
Chapter 343: In Sheep’s Clothing, Part 6 | Animal Adventures, Part 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aisha continued, “You’re what, a neutral or rogue or whatever, you don’t need reassuring. You need someone who will tell the fuzz to fuck off when they start poking you. I don’t know—“ Aisha suddenly stuttered, and tilted her head. Sabah could almost hear the wheels turning, as Lilac facepalmed.
After a moment Aisha shook her head and continued, “—I can’t say why she is looking out for you, but now that you’ve got her in your corner as long as you don’t egregiously fuck up you’re fine.”
Amy Dallon sighed. “I’m not going to guess what all that was about, but really, just don’t cause trouble or break shit. She said you’re welcome to come to the group if you’d like, although all the exercises are non-powered.”
Elsewhere
“This was really nice,” Taylor said as she and her older counterpart cleared the table.
“I’m glad to see you are doing well,” older!her said as they carried the dishes into the kitchen where her father was at the sink. “I forget sometimes, how—“
She stopped suddenly, as both of them simultaneously whipped around, just in time to see Taylor III zip out of view with a dropped scrap of bacon scavenged from under the table.
Notes:
Aisha is fine at not spilling secrets. That body language that says "I know a secret", hiding that is harder.
Chapter 344: Snowball, Part 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“He believes what he is saying,” Victor said.
“Master effects?” Max wasn’t optimistic, but Victor’s M/S screening skills were on par with those of an experienced PRT officer. A very specific officer, retired with decades of experience, who had tragically ‘died’ in a ‘hiking accident’. An expensive operation, but one that had repeatedly proven its worth, especially recently.
“Definite signs of mastering, but…”
Max cursed. “One of the few things myself, my father and my sister all agreed on. Don’t master your own people, no matter how much it might ‘help’.”
“I was never told—What did they do to him,” Victor asked, “and why?”
“To ‘ensure loyalty’, and god only knows. Sadly, since he isn’t taking our calls...”
“Shit.” Victor shook his head. “I’m good, but… even identifying whether someone has been mastered at all is difficult. To tease out different master effects, applied at different times?” He shrugged. “If the Germans used coded command implanting or similar, there might not even be a second master, just someone else piggybacking on the earlier work.”
Max rubbed his forehead. “I hate this part.
“Perhaps start with his family? They had access as well.”
Max frowned. “Not yet, but it might come to that.”
Notes:
I don’t recall if this is a thing Gesellschaft did in canon, but it feels like the sort of thing they would do.
Chapter 345: In Sheep’s Clothing, Part 6 | Safety First, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Just try not to act surprised,” Lilac said, “if she casually mentions, I don’t know, having tea and crumpets with the Fairy Queen—,” Parian flinched, “—I’ve never actually caught her in a lie, but a lot of what she says has to be exaggerated…”
The blonde trailed off, then looked indignant, then started mumbling to herself.
Panacea shook her head. “Yeah, blondie does that, it’s a power thing, just ignore her until she stops arguing with the voices in her head.”
There was an awkward pause.
“So, yeah, look, you got questions or anything?”
Parian had so many questions, but the first one she blurted out was, “I keep hearing about all these young people she helps, almost all girls… is it a sex thing?“
She took Panacea’s snort of laughter as a good sign, especially combined with Aisha’s serious and patient reassurances.
Elsewhere
“Oh, hi Missy,” Dennis said, pausing his game. “I didn’t know you had a patrol today?”
“I don’t,” Missy said, setting down her bag. “Avoiding family stupidness.”
Dennis restrained his initial impulse to encourage her to spend time with her family while she could. They had all learned that Missy’s home life was a sore subject, and when she was in one of these moods it was best to help her find ways to blow off steam. “Going to hang out here in the Wards room? We can play that fighting game you like?”
“Nah,” Missy said, heading back toward her room, “going to the gym. Firefighting gear is heavy.”
Notes:
Missy keeps asking for better gear but, well, she is a tween. If you gave Missy the weapons, armor and equipment she keeps asking for, it would likely be so heavy and unwieldy as to induce significant over-encumbrance penalties.
Chapter 346: In Sheep’s Clothing, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thank you very much,” Parian said to the three girls. She was sure she would have more questions later, but she was still reeling from everything they had said and needed some time to process.
“Our pleasure,” Lilac said with the a grin. “Don’t be a stranger!”
“Although if you are a Stranger,” Aisha added quickly, “we’ll totally keep your secret!” She paused, then added, “unless you, like, go eat babies or something.”
Panacea snorted.
Shortly thereafter
“She seems nice,” Aisha said after the girls were out of earshot. “We should keep her.”
“She’s a human being,” Amy replied automatically, “not a puppy.” Sometimes, Aisha reminded her of her sister.
“You are correct,” Aisha said seriously, “and I respect that. However…”
“Oh?” Amy replied absently, as she appreciated the curves and tight exercise outfit of an approaching jogger. Mirrored shades were awesome, and as a local celebrity wearing them didn’t even make her seem like a creeper!
“Imagine how awesome it would be if in her show the princess was played by Alec.”
Notes:
Look, Amy is still a teenage girl with needs. And Aisha is really working on that stinker rating.
Chapter 347: Connections, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What did you want to talk about?” Carol asked her daughter.
“A couple thing,” Victoria began, setting down her bag. “First, my friend Aisha—she’s Amy’s neighbor—she has a brother who, uh, she wants to make sure they’re taking proper precautions and stuff because Nazis and, well, they’re not white. She and I were working on a checklist before they go out in the morning but she figured you might have ideas because…” Victoria gestured vaguely to the old family photo on Carol’s desk, which included her deceased aunt.
Carol grimaced. She hated, hated that someone her daughter’s age had to worry about such things. “I’ll chat with Sarah and see what we can come up with. You and Aisha do the same, and we can then compare lists.”
“Thank you so much, mom! You’re the best!” Victoria reached into her bag and withdrew a large binder.
“Working on something for school?” Carol asked bemused. Her children didn’t ask her for homework much anymore.
“Nope, me and some of the girls—“
“Some of the girls and I,” Carol corrected automatically.
“—some of the girls and I, we’ve been brainstorming fundraising ideas!” Victoria flipped open the binder to the first tab. “First, I was wondering if you knew anything about commercial parahuman liability insurance? Taylor said that was important for some of these.”
Notes:
Parenting Vicky must be exhausting.
Chapter 348: Animal Adventures, Part 20 | Snowball, Part 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Where are we going?” Kurt asked, bemused.
“To see Doormaker and Clairvoyant,” and maybe figure out where all these cats are coming from.
“Ok,” Kurt said slowly. “How exactly are you planning to communicate with them?”
Doctor Mother rolled her eyes. “Our time-traveling friend set Doormaker up with high-end Aleph assistance devices, including something called a cochlear implant?”
Kurt blinked. “Were you planning to tell any of the rest of us about that? Wait, why didn’t we do that years ago?”
“Rebecca blames the false angel.”
Elsewhere
“Christ,” Tagg said in response to Emily’s explanation. “I can see what you mean. It’s straightforward to deal with recklessness, or expertise even, as long as there is consistency. Here, you’ve got some damn fool making boot mistakes, while at the same time we know from other incidents that they are capable of a high degree of sophistication.”
“Exactly,” replied Piggot. “I need someone for whom this is merely ‘good training’ rather than one of the most memorable things they’ve ever worked on, and we just don’t have the expertise locally.”
“I’ll make some calls,” Tagg said. “If nothing else, some of them might enjoy the challenge.”
Notes:
Note: What is up with Cauldron in canon having random minions with treatable communications difficulties that just get left untreated?
Also Note: In thinking through this, I realized that Bet’s EOD capabilities are likely significantly behind IRL for the same time period. IRL the US’s domestic capabilities in this area circa 2011 benefitted from a decade of anti-terrorism focus as well as returning vets with experience from Iraq and Afghanistan in detecting and dealing with IEDs. Which at times posed exactly this problem—the IEDs in those conflicts ranged from extremely amateur to fiendishly complicated and you never knew what you were going to get.
Chapter 349: Domestic Matters, Part 11 | Safety First, Part 3
Chapter Text
“So what do you do when you aren’t on duty?” Dauntless asked Brian.
“Study? Work out?” Brian replied. “Try to keep up with my sister?”
Dauntless blinked. “How do you unwind, then?”
“I, uh, work out?” Brian didn’t understand the question. “Sometimes we do things together?”
Dauntless ran his hand through his hair. “Let me try this differently. Do you have any hobbies? Things that you do, for you?”
Elsewhere
“I am told,” Dr. Weaver said, “there was an incident.”
Vista shuffled awkwardly. “Uh, I heard about something called a water hammer and was trying to make one, and it kind of worked too well?”
“Putting a hole in the wall of the Wards’ shower.”
Vista shuffled awkwardly.
Dr. Weaver sighed. “First, dropping water from a great height is not what ‘water hammer’ means.”
“Oh.”
“Indeed. Fortunately, we have located some introductory hydrodynamics material for your review, along with some materials on common plumbing hazards. You will be expected to write a report detailing ways your power might be used in such contexts, along with possible hazards and mitigation strategies.”
Vista blinked. “Is that a punishment or a reward?”
“It’s an educational opportunity. Youth Guard is very keen on them.”
Chapter 350: Idle Hands, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Nice shooting,” Aisha said as Dinah retrieved her target sheet. The girls were in the PRT range, taking advantage of a thing that meant they could have it to themselves.
“You’re getting better too!” Dinah said. “I hate the stupid rules that say we can’t carry at school, I mean, I’m glad that the bad guys will be more likely to attack me not at home, but I still don’t want my school getting hit.”
“Stupid soccer moms,” Aisha agreed.
“Worse, all of the concealed holsters I’ve seen don’t work on me! So I can’t even sneak one in, unless it’s in my backpack, and then what’s the point!”
Aisha nodded. “It’s like they think smol people shouldn’t get to defend themselves!”
“I can’t wait to get bigger so I can carry properly, and use the big guns,” Dinah agreed emphatically.
“I know, right! These little things are fine and all for target practice, but even they make my wrist hurt. Brian let me use his issue pistol the other day and I was like, Ima break my wrist if I keep doing this! It wasn’t even that really cool big gun the range master has!”
“You know there’s exercises for that?”
“Yeah, I’m working on it, no matter how much Lisa teases me.”
Notes:
Aren’t precocious children fun!
Chapter 351: Animal Adventures, Part 21
Chapter Text
So many cats.
What had been a simple apartment, shared by Doormaker and Clairvoyant, had been expanded and remodeled into something with more comforts and conveniences.
Many of which clearly were not for the pair of parahumans, but instead for the many cats lounging about the room. There were cat beds, nooks and crannies. There were complex-looking litter boxes. There were water fountains, and toys, and an assortment of angled shelves and ledges. There were sunlamps. There was some manner of mesh that cats were climbing. The entire room was suffused with happy cat noises.
As Doctor Mother watched, a portal opened up and a small black and white speckled cat walked confidently through.
"Are…" Kurt began, "are the cats calling for doors?"
The black and white speckled cat began weaving between Doctor Mother's legs.
"He likes you," said Clairvoyant.
Another portal opened. Contessa‘s arm reached through, deposited a cat carrier, and withdrew.
“Did she just…?” Dr. Mother asked.
“Yes,” Kurt replied, stepping carefully to avoid inquisitive kittens.
The cat carrier opened itself.
“Custodian!” Doctor Mother exclaimed. “I know you can hear me!”
“How do you expect a response?” Kurt asked. “There’s no sand table.”
“I Now Have A Text To Talk,” replied an artificial voice.
Chapter 352: Animal Adventures, Part 22 | Connections, Part 6
Chapter Text
“Chekov?” Amy asked. “How did you even get in there?” The cat had somehow gotten into the cabinet under the counter, where he was wrapped around and behind the pots and such. It had taken Amy ten minutes to figure out were the meowing was coming from.
“Mreow?” Chekov replied adorably.
“Out. This is unsanitary. You don’t want to be unsanitary, do you?”
Chekov rubbed against a casserole dish. “Mreow!”
“Out!”
“Mreow!”
Amy paused. “Is this my life now? I’m losing an argument with a cat.”
“You’re also talking to yourself,” Mark’s voice drifted from the next room.
Amy sighed. “You know what? You do you, Vicky can deal with this.”
Amy shut the cabinet door.
Elsewhere
“Hey,” Sarah’s voice said. “I saw I missed a call?”
“Yeah,” Carol said, tucking the phone between her ear and shoulder. “Vicky was asking about our insurance coverages.”
“Our health insurance?”
“No. She has been on a fundraising kick. Someone told her that parahuman commercial liability insurance is important, so she wants to understand current policy.”
“… I’ll talk to her. Some of Crystal’s comments make more sense now.”
Chapter 353: Animal Adventures, Part 23 | Business Plan, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Please do not go out and fight Nazis,” Lisa said to Rachel. She was being good. She had worn subdued clothes. She wasn’t smiling with teeth. She wasn’t going to be a bitch. Short simple sentences. She could do this!
“They hurt dogs,” Rachel replied confidently. “People too.”
You could get hurt, Lisa didn’t say. She already knew that Rachel valued the dogs more than herself.
Lisa tried a different approach. “The cops will be upset.”
“Cops are stupid.”
Well, yes, but I really wish Dr. Weaver hadn’t got you saying that like a mantra. “Yes, but these cops are helping you. And your dogs.”
Rachel shrugged. “I don’t need them. Can take my pack and run.”
Lisa forced herself to maintain a neutral expression. This was going to take a while.
Elsewhere
“More books for you,” Taylor’s father said, passing her the packages.
“Thanks!”
“More insect books?”
“Sort of,” Taylor said as she opened the box. “I was encouraged to find more marketable bugs, so I’m researching bees and butterflies.”
Notes:
T: Oh, nice! Hornets!
Chapter 354: Snowball, Part 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What were you thinking?” Brad was in rare form.
“I told you I was bringing in additional support—“ Krieg began.
“You hired fucking mercs for a false flag hit on Lung, and we’ll come back to how that was a terrible idea, but you went through your idiot friends in Boston so they all got fucking caught!”
“What bothers me more,” Max interrupted before Krieg could respond, “is the terrible operational security they evidenced while in-transit.”
“I had nothing to do with that!” Krieg gestured toward Victor. “It was your cousin, what were they thinking.”
“By marriage.” Victor replied, tersely.
“Be that as it may,” Max said, cutting off Krieg’s response—the last thing they needed was a detailed explanation of multigenerational feuds among the idiot inbred clans—“there is a leak, again, in the vicinity of Boston, again. We need to consider that pipeline compromised until we can plug the leak.”
Elsewhere
Coil looked from the headline back to Marquis. “If you didn’t do it, and I didn’t do it, then who did?”
Marquis shrugged. “Maybe the Boston office got lucky.”
Elsewhere
“Well,” Emily said, setting down the report, “score one for hill country infighting. My compliments to Maxwell and his CI spite grandma.”
Notes:
Nazi friends dysfunctional office farce should not be this much fun to write.
Also, the WW2 realtime history series is currently in 1945. The level of dumb infighting, backstabbing, and general fuckery going on amongst the IRL Nazi leadership at the end is mind-blowing.
Chapter 355: Business Plan, Part 11 | Domestic Matters, Part 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Of course,” Taylor’s older counterpart said, “there are many different types of bees and wasps, especially when you include those only available from alternates. Different ones are better suited for different tasks, and of course there are seasonal and climate considerations as well…”
Taylor took notes furiously, as her father looked on with a warm smile.
Elsewhere
Brian shared a look with the plainclothes PRT officer masquerading as a ‘social worker’, then turned back to Aisha’s assistant principal. “I assure you she isn’t cheating. The reason her grades have improved so significantly is due to hard work and study, not cheating.”
“Well of course you would say that,” the assistant principal said in a dismissive tone. “Not that I don’t appreciate your desire to protect your sister, what with your unconventional living situation. However, we really are looking out for Aisha’s best interests, why, you people…”
Brian forced down his temper. Punching this smug, condescending, middle-class busy-body would be satisfying, but would not actually solve his problem.
Later
“So,” Aisha said by way of greeting, “did you punch a bitch?”
Brian gave her a hug. “Almost.”
Aisha squeezed him tight. “Thank you. For standing up for me. Mom never did that.”
Notes:
I wonder how much of the US’s memetic distrust of government is driven by its notoriously terrible structure of public school administration.
Chapter 356: Safety First, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How is the report coming along?” Dr. Weaver asked, as Vista took a seat.
Vista scowled. “I’m still reading all the water science stuff.” Why does she have to turn even interesting things into work.
“Hmm. Well, if you have any questions, we can arrange a session with a college-level tutor.”
“Thank you,” Vista ground out. She absolutely wouldn’t need help. She could totally get through the stuff on her own.
“Second, Director Piggot and I are concerned that, in light of your extensive experience, the current Wards team structure is underutilizing your skills and insufficiently supporting your development.”
“Ok…” Vista refused to get her hopes up.
“ENE will be trialing a new leadership position. Specifically, Wards Junior Safety Officer. You were really the only choice, thanks to your incredible enthusiasm for exploring novel power uses, diligent work with the BBFD, and in light of your extensive experience as a Ward. Congratulations on your appointment.”
Vista blinked. “What does that mean?”
“You will work with your teammates to assist them in more safely exploring the use of their powers…”
Ok, that could actually be interesting…
“… accordingly, you will now have the pleasure of taking a multi-session tailored safety course with the power testers. Thereafter, you will meet with them regularly, as well as regularly working with your teammates…”
Vista couldn’t prevent her face from adopting a look of horror.
Notes:
Sorry, Missy, after Imp, Regent, Lisa and THE HEARTBROKEN, you are easy mode.
Chapter 357: Snowball, Part 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… and we of course will be fully cooperating with the investigation,” Max concluded in his best disappointed gravitas voice. “Mr. Fleischer abused our trust to misappropriate valuable corporate assets, no doubt working with his criminal colleagues and their capes to cover his tracks.”
“What about,” the blonde-haired, blue-eyed TV interviewer replied, “allegations that this is a sign of more wide-spread problems in the company?”
This question, while distasteful, was necessary, and at least this way they were assured of a friendly presentation. “We will vigorously defend any allegations of misconduct on the part of the company. Mr. Fleischer’s actions were his own, and were in no way authorized by…”
Elsewhere
Emily turned off the TV, and turned to Phil. “Well?”
Phil shrugged. “Nothing in his workspaces was as bad as what was found at the house—we can assume the FBI would have screamed for help if they encountered anything suggestive of an IED. Still, he was clearly involved in diverting precursors and even drugs to the Empire, and the FBI did share that they found multiple costumes.”
Emily’s face froze. “Costumes, plural?”
Phil nodded. “Two generic bodysuits and masks, in different sizes, as well as a spare outfit for Krieg.”
Emily let out a sigh of relief. “Thank them for sharing with us. Official ENE view remains ‘high-level minion’. Unofficially, contingency plan as if he’s Krieg or worse, no hard evidence, abundance of caution, good training, verbal only, the usual deniability.” She paused a moment, before continuing. “Reach out to Medhall as well, standard offer of assistance with potential parahuman infiltration.“
Notes:
This is not Emily’s first rodeo.
Chapter 358: School Daze, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… and I don’t understand where this Pan-Asian community group has been all these years?” Vicky said. “They are so much more reasonable than Lung and the ABB all their grr rawr dragon stuff!”
Taylor rolled her eyes. “The ABB stood up a political arm.”
“Huh?”
“Why do you think they popped up now?” Taylor asked. “Lung is signaling that he can operate in this new world order where if you get too bad the Fairy Queen will use her portals to explode you, or just show up and eat you.”
“Isn’t that a good thing then?” Vicky asked.
“Yes, but by sponsoring his own legitimate—or legitimate adjacent—community front, Lung undermines and preempts legitimate reform efforts, effectively silencing…”
Dennis turned to Amy. “Seriously, where the hell did they find this girl?”
“… and while it will assist Lung in keeping the PRT’s eyes firmly on the Empire, it also creates a tension in…”
Amy rolled her eyes. “Blame Dr. Weaver. Girl was bad enough before, but now she’s been talking to Lisa, who fancies herself an analyst, and Dinah, who is really fucking good at eavesdropping on, say, her uncle.”
Chris winced.
“No, no,” Dean said, jotting down a few notes on his phone. “This is good. Some of the stuff my Dad has been saying makes more sense now.”
“… and of course, there are interesting historical precedents in Ireland, both the war of independence and again in the Troubles, well, until the King’s Men made a mess of things, and…”
Notes:
They’re in New England. Of course Taylor Has Views on the Troubles.
Also, while Lisa can cheat to make connections, Taylor (and Vicky) are legitimately smart and well-read for their age. Lisa has been catching up, under Dr. Weaver’s guidance, but for general knowledge I figure Taylor still has them both beat. (Vicky being better at general parahuman stuff, and Lisa having an edge on esoteric rich people etiquette and, now, formal analytical frameworks and certain other odds and ends Dr. Weaver has tricked her into learning.)
Also also, you can see Dinah has been learning from Aisha.
Chapter 359: Stringing It Together
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Lisa?”
Lisa blinked, and stuck her head out of her bedroom. “Aisha, why are you in my kitchen.”
“Got you a donut. Has jelly, that’s fruit, so it’s healthy. Why is your yarn board in here, bigger, and covered in Nazi shit?”
“Huh?” Lisa shuffled into the kitchen to discover first, Aisha, but more importantly, a delicious delicious donut.
“For real, this is some serious mom’s ex-boyfriend vibes here.”
Right, Aisha. “I need to figure out how to convince Rachel not to take her dogs out Nazi hunting, but to do that I need to figure out what the fuck is actually happening, and it turns out that what appears to be a series of coincidences may actually—“
“Ima stop you there. So someone is doing thinker shit to fuck up the Nazis?”
Lisa blinked. “Probably? It might even be our old “boss”, although even with a generous interpretation of his power that wouldn’t—“
“Stop. So just tell her she’ll mess up the thinker bullshit plan thing.”
“Huh. Won’t she want to help?”
Aisha shrugged. “I don’t know, maybe figure out a reason why her helping would mess up the plan?”
“It can’t be that simple, I mean, what if, but then who…”
“Wait you still have the one in here too?” Aisha’s voice drifted from Lisa’s open bedroom door. “Girl, you have a problem.”
Notes:
Writing tunnel vision Lisa is so much fun…
Chapter 360: Snowball, Part 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Me and a few hand-picked guys are going through the caches and armories.” Brad said. “Some dumb shit, some sticky fingers, but no red flags. So far.”
“Make sure the capes all check their homes as well.” Max replies.
Victor made a note.
Max turned to Victor. “Any leads on who is doing this?”
“Nothing… concrete,” Victor said. “Lung doesn’t have the demonstrated ability, but no one really knows what Coil’s capabilities even are.”
“It doesn’t help that we don’t know how the fuck it was done.” Brad’s frustration was evident. “Then you got the cherry on this shit sundae of the Boston connection, so throw in Accord, the Teeth, and whoever else lives in that shithole.”
Victor shifted uncomfortably. “We also have the Elite sniffing around.”
Max looked up sharply.
“They’ve reached out to myself and Othala,” Victor continued, “possibly others as well.”
Max swore. Normally they would bring in Gesellschaft, there was no love lost between them and the Elite, but if Krieg was compromised…
“I’ll make some calls,” he finally said, “Victor, you get with Brad and set up a new exfil plan for Krieg, both identities. Close to the vest, we need this one clean.”
Notes:
Coil: All according to keikaku.*
*Translator’s note - keikaku means plan
Chapter 361: Sibling Science | Meet the Birons
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I hope they have bunnies!” Impulse said as he, Cherish and Amy entered the testing areas.
”Huh?” Cherish asked, reasonably.
Amy rolled her eyes. “Knowing him, your next birthday present.”
Impulse laughed.
“What are we doing today anyway?” Amy asked. “Besides getting paid.”
“Something, something, interaction between my power and Sis’s powers,” Impulse recited, “something, something, biological telltales, something, something, screening for neurological power effects.”
Amy snorted.
Elsewhere
“Finally,” Dr. Weaver said, “I’ll be meeting with Panacea, Insight, Vista, and their respective parents to discuss an alert from Valkyrie regarding potential CUI activity.“
“Are there specific concerns?” Director Piggot asked, leaning forward.
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Valkyrie’s people handled the parts they became aware of, but out of an abundance of caution we can’t assume they got it all.”
Director Piggot nodded, then paused. “You have met Vista’s parents?”
“No? On my Bet, she didn’t much like me, and here we’ve never crossed paths. Is there anything I should know?”
Director Piggot opened her mouth, then closed it. “I’m sure it will be fine.”
Notes:
Yes, Dr. Weaver, you are the perfect person to reassure parents.
Chapter 362: School Daze, Part 10
Chapter Text
“The fucking bitch even watched me do the test, and still blamed me of cheating! Twice!” Aisha exclaimed, as Dinah and Missy looked appropriately appalled.
“That sucks!” Dinah responded. “She just can’t appreciate your awesome!”
“She even gave me shit for my locksmithing! Just ‘cause I know how to pick those stupid school locks doesn’t mean I did! I have better things to do!”
“What was her name again?” Missy asked, with a gleam in her eye.
Elsewhere
“So,” Lisa said, halting the elevator. “Very important.”
“Oh?” Brian replied, mild alarm in his voice.
“You stood up for Aisha with the school.”
Alarm was replaced with confusion. “How did you know about that?”
Lisa looked unusually serious. “It is a really big deal to Aisha. I’m pretty sure everyone in the apartment bloc knows.”
Brian facepalmed.
“Which leads to the important thing. You need to come up with things she can do to thank you.”
“Huh? I didn’t do it for some prize, she doesn’t have to do that?”
Lisa sighed. “If you both were rich, snooty and insufferable, she would give you a bottle of wine or pot of jam or something. Boring rich people bullshit. But you’re not, and she’s decided to move past whatever life and standard answer she might have had before, so she’s been brainstorming.”
Brian nodded slowly.
“Now think about who she tends to talk to.”
A look of growing horror came over Brian’s face.
Chapter 363: Animal Adventures, Part 24 | Old Bones, Part 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why is the facility full of cats?” Doctor Mother asked.
“Hmm?” Dr. Weaver replied, looking up.
“Cats. Many cats. You gave Doormaker and Clairvoyant cats.”
The infuriating time traveler shrugged. “You had space, they seemed lonely. Cats help. Contessa helped me find them a vet.”
“So… they’re just kidnapping people’s cats?”
“Oh, no, they’re rescues.” The other woman’s gaze sharpened. “Sort of like your case 53s, except the cats are allowed to leave, and get better medical support.”
Elsewhere
“Max, there’s a new problem at Medhall,” Victor said without preamble.
Max gestured for Victor to sit down.
“The alphabet soup agencies keep poking around. A few of the boys came forward to let us know that ‘someone’ had forgotten to remove this or that contraband after a hand-off, and with the current level of scrutiny exfiltrating some of it could prove difficult.”
Max wanted to scream, but forced himself to maintain his calm, dignified expression. It was important, especially in a crisis, to project confidence. “This just being the ones we know about,” Max replied in a level tone, “and we can’t do a thorough search because the Feds would definitely notice.”
Victor nodded. “You should check with the lawyers to be sure, but it’s likely more than we can plausibly pin on Krieg.”
Max nodded. If Victor said it was a problem, it likely was. Attorneys with undesirable backgrounds had spent years developing the man’s legal instincts.
Notes:
Something, something, culture of compliance.
Chapter 364: Strap In
Chapter Text
Amy eyed Vicky skeptically.“What is… all that?” She gestured at her sister’s new assortment of straps and buckles.
“I’m practicing aerial photography . I talked to Armsmaster, and he agrees it could be useful in situations where they can’t bring in an aircraft due to tight spaces or something.”
“Uh-huh?”
“Yep, see, this boy here has a gyroscope in it, and…”
Elsewhere
The masked girl stared at Taylor a moment, then shook herself. “That is, hmmm, a very large amount of information about bees and wasps.” the girl shuddered. “I did not know much of that.”
“I know!” Taylor said. “Isn’t it interesting! Especially when you consider—l
“—please stop” the other girl said, rubbing her forehead. “I’ll give you a 9/10 on the bee-themed branding and name. You’re still at 6/10 on ‘not being scary’ but frankly I think that’s the best we’re going to get.”
“Ok? I still don’t understand what the issue is, Bees aren’t all that different from spiders, they don’t even eat mosquitos!“
Chapter 365: Meet the Birons, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
With long practice, Missy zoned out as her parents sniped at each other in front of Dr. Weaver. They were being unusually pissy today, and hadn’t even managed to get through the polite small talk before completely derailing… whatever this was.
Dr. Weaver shifted in her seat in some fashion Missy couldn’t articulate let alone duplicate, but which made everyone in the room suddenly stop talking and look at her. It was intimidating as fuck, and awesome, and Missy was going to make Dr. Weaver teach her how to do it.
Dr. Weaver looked at first Missy’s mother, then her father, in each case making eye contact until her gene donors dropped their eyes.
Finally, Dr. Weaver spoke. “This has been enlightening. We will reschedule. Now get out, I have questions for Vista.”
Notes:
M: TEACH ME!!!
A: {pops out from behind a potted plant} Would you like to join the fan club? We have t-shirts! And bolos!
Chapter 366: Old Bones, Part 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m not proud of what I did,” said the middle-aged man.
The lawyer nodded sympathetically, keeping his disdain out of his expression. “My father lost two uncles fighting Nazis, and a brother in ‘Nam. I joined up to fight the commies and then…” He shrugged. “The world changed. Came home, got married, settled down. Then a few years ago, my wife gets killed by Lung’s people, leaving me all alone with my little girl.”
“‘Wrong place, wrong time’, the police said, but it ‘wasn’t a priority’. One thing led to another, and…” He took a sip of his water.
“Then my little girl and I damn near get killed when that bomb goes off. Would have, if not for Panacea. It made me realize, sitting there in the ICU, hearing her beg me not to fight anymore…”
He straightened up. “Now, those fuckers want me to play ride-along with that maniac Fleischer as he slips out of town. I don’t know what he has, what he knows, but I won’t let him make my girl an orphan. I want out, I want her out. I’m not going to Argentina, I’m not running from what I did. I’ll testify, give you everything I know. I’ll take my lumps.”
“As long as it gets her out.”
Notes:
Before you feel too sympathetic for this guy, note that he’s not broken up over the people he hurt for the Empire. He’s focused on his wife, his daughter. He still thinks in terms of in-groups and out-groups, even if he no longer views the Empire as part of his in-group. If you must feel sympathy, feel it for his victims, and his daughter.
I wonder how he would have reacted if he had a son, not a daughter? If his injured son asked him to get out, would he have taken it to heart? Or would he have told his son to grow up, and continue the fight?
That said, by giving this guy an off-ramp, they hurt the Empire far more than if they had merely killed him.
Chapter 367: Animal Adventures, Part 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hello?” Lisa said answering the phone.
“Hi? Fox? This is, uh, Sveta?”
Lisa blinked. “Oh, ah, how are you?”
“Are you OK? I haven’t seen you like this in a while, but these past couple hours, you’ve roasted, flamed, trolled and doxxed a lot of people—“
“Nazis,” Lisa interrupted firmly, “not people, and it’s because someone replaced my medicinal wine with kool-aid.”
Previously
“Hello, Rachel,” Lisa said, carefully not showing her teeth.
Rachel grunted.
“I have looked at what is happening with the Nazis.”
Rachel nodded slowly.
Lisa consulted her notes. She had this, it was going to be easy! “You see…”
An hour later, Lisa resisted the urge to scream in frustration. Time for a different approach…. Making sure to keep her tone even, she asked, “What happens if you shut up big dogs in a small room? Give them food and water but don’t let them out, at all.”
Rachel scoffed. “Dogs get upset. Shit everywhere. Break things. Eventually, they fight, and get sick.”
Lisa nodded enthusiastically. “That’s what’s happening to the Nazis…”
Shortly thereafter
Finally, Rachel nodded. “OK. That makes sense. I’ll stay here, and work on helping the dogs.”
Lisa nodded, and resisted the urge to say anything further, lest she ruin it.
“Wish you’d just said it like that in the first place, all simple like.”
“I guess I’m still learning,” Lisa said, forcing a small, closed-mouth smile. “Well, I need to use the bathroom, be right back.”
Entering the bathroom, Lisa double-checked the door, checked the door again, and then sat on the toilet and silently screamed.
Notes:
Look at Rachel being all patient and reasonable! She let Lisa try so many times!
Chapter 368: Meet the Birons, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What we discuss today is highly classified. You will, before leaving the building, speak with a very serious lawyer who will very seriously detail exactly what very serious consequences await should you improperly divulge it.”
“Your daughter, should she survive to adulthood, will become known as one of the most powerful parahumans on this or any other planet. Is it only through exertion of substantial effort than she is not so known now and, accordingly, is able to live a normal life. This is not simply a matter of raw power, it is also a reflection of her drive, compassion, creativity, and intelligence. Should she choose to, for some daft reason, she could well one day hold a position in the Triumvirate, or whatever successor thereto might someday emerge.”
“Your daughter, today, has a security priority higher than that of world leaders. If we had to choose between saving the President and saving your daughter, we would save your daughter. After all, we can always get another President. There is only one Vista.”
“As a foreign policy priority, we have secured the agreement of Valkyrie—who you might better know as The Fairy Queen—to provide certain protective measures to, among others, your daughter. If you have not been paying attention, as of this morning Valkyrie’s ‘demesne’ includes multiple planets, a citizenry numbering greater than Bet’s total population, and control over what was formerly Cauldron’s means of artificially inducing parahuman power expression.”
“Thanks to these, again, foreign policy and national security measures, a CUI infiltration team was identified and neutralized. Your daughter was identified as one of their likely targets. This is not the first such team, nor will it be the last.”
“Incidentally, should your daughter choose to flee the country, it is unlikely we could stop her, and she would no doubt find a generous and grateful welcome in any country on this or any other Earth. Valkyrie, for one, would certainly greet her with open arms.”
“Considerable effort has been made to provide to your daughter the best practicable semblance of a normal childhood. This is, again, a matter of foreign policy and national security.”
“I will not ask you to love each other. I will not ask you to stay together. Nothing good will come of that. Your marriage has failed, so be it.”
“Where I am from, a child would consider herself extraordinarily fortunate to at Vista’s age have two surviving parents. I have, in my time, seen to the needs of far too many children who were, at even younger ages, orphaned.”
“Vista will have, in her life, one childhood. She is, already, chomping at the bit to take on as much responsibility as quickly as possible. She now routinely receives, thanks to her work with the BBFD, grateful notes from people whose lives she saved. She routinely ‘sneaks’ in for extra time in the gym because she has determined that she needs to be able to carry the same firefighting equipment as a full-grown adult male.”
“I have made no threats. I have not raised my voice.”
“Vista will have a happy, supportive, healthy home life. You will diligently and in good faith engage in the process of working out custody and other such arrangements. You will ensure that whatever disputes you have will not occur in front of her. You will not attempt to weaponize her against the other. Counseling, legal, and other appropriate resources will be made available to you should they be needed to facilitate this process.”
“In a few centuries time, if either of you are remembered at all, it will be as your daughter’s parents.”
”Thank you for your time. Don’t let me detain you.”
Notes:
Once I wrote the whole thing I couldn’t bear to break it up or cut it down.
Chapter 369: Old Bones, Part 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Technically,” Victor said carefully, “they aren’t your security teams. We were very careful about that.”
Max gave him a withering look. “How long do you expect that polite fiction to hold?”
Victor shrugged. “The cut-outs are highly complex, and ultimately run through a legitimate corporate security contractor the Germans set up. It might well protect you from personal liability, as you trusted the experts. It won’t protect Medhall, there is no way we can credibly argue ignorance about such flagrant arms violations happening in our own headquarters.”
“Did any of them get away?”
“We don’t have the full list yet. ATF and FBI brought in out-of-towners, staged through Boston, to pick up the entire overnight shift as well as all the off-duty people they could identify to. I’m sure some slipped through, but if so I doubt we’ll hear from them. More likely they’ll skip town or cut a deal.”
“How long for replacements?”
Victor winced. “With the scrutiny we are under? We’ll likely have to hire a legitimate, American firm, and soon.”
“Accord, then. That way we’ll at least know who they are reporting to, and so long as we meet his terms his people will keep their mouths shut.”
“The Germans won’t like that.”
“No good options, if we want to be sure whoever we hire isn’t reporting to the Feds or the Elite.”
Notes:
Burned through my backlog, so we are in draft-then-post mode! Fun!
Chapter 370: Boundaries Enforced with Claws
Chapter Text
“Only you,” Amy said wryly, as she inspected the deep scratches on her sister’s arm.
“I just wanted to take ‘Mina flying! Chekov enjoys it.”
“Well, I can patch it up quickly, just be more careful in the future. Something something consent, something something animals.”
“How did she get through the force field anyway?”
Because I’ve been working on her claws ever since we got her, Amy didn’t say. Instead she made a show of putting on a thoughtful expression. “At a guess? Multiple impacts in very quick succession, plus cat.”
“Huh. Didn’t know cats were that strong.”
Amy shrugged. “Later I’ll show you the pics from when Taylor’s dad one and only attempt to put a little camera collar on Taylor III.”
“Mreow!” Chekov agreed, from his spot on Amy’s bookshelf.
Elsewhere
“What does Brian like?” Alec asked incredulously.
He laughed. “All he ever did around me is be boring, work out, and tell me to behave.”
Aisha shrugged. “Worth a shot.”
Chapter 371: GymFidelity
Chapter Text
“How the hell are you so fresh,” Amy grumped to her running buddy. The taller girl had done a much more challenging workout than Amy and still had barely broken a sweat.
Taylor shrugged. “Been doing stamina drills at the other gym.”
Amy looked aghast. “The other gym? When? How? What?”
“After school? Aisha’s dad’s gym? Where did you think I did my self-defense practice?”
Amy bit back her instinctive response about learning at Winslow. She knew she wasn’t the most socially observant girl in the group, but even she had realized the girl really didn’t like being reminded of her former school.
Amy instead went with her second response. “First, what kind of masochist are you that you gym twice a day, second, how the hell is your hair still looking so good when you are exercising and showering that much, but most importantly, are you gym cheating on me?!” Amy finished in mock outrage.
Later that day
Taylor looked unusually serious when she sat down next to Amy in the cafeteria.
“Victoria,” she said, to Amy’s sister.
“Hmm?” Vicky said, looking up.
“Your sister has brought to my attention a dire situation that must be corrected before further damage is done.”
“Oh?”
“After school, you need to go into the bathroom—“
Amy facepalmed.
“—and throw out her terrible drug store shampoo/conditioner.”
Chapter 372: Snowball, Part 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… and finally, the Fleischer property has been cleared,” Phil said, glancing at his notes.
“Good. The Mayor will be thrilled. How bad?”
“There will be a report, the translator is working on it. Short version, we got lucky. Had Fleischer done things slightly differently, we could have lost the whole block.”
Emily swore.
“On the bright side, we found what looks like a burn file he was holding in case he ever had to flip. The biggest find was material on kidnappings and trafficking operations from the 90’s. Info is incomplete but it’s more than enough to reopen some cold cases.”
Elsewhere
“He insists he didn’t put any explosives in the shed,” Victor said.
“Then who did?” Brad retorted. “Either he did it, or someone managed to sneak into his shed regularly for years!”
“Or someone snuck into the site, or the cops planted something,” Victor replied hotly.
“It doesn’t matter,” Max ground out. “Whoever did this would have hurt us less if they just killed him. ‘Dangerous’ was fine when they thought we were competent. ‘Dangerous’ is good when those people are on the doorstep with a dragon. But now? They think we are reckless, or sloppy, or incompetent. If they see us setting up shop they’ll worry about being caught in our blast radius, instead of being glad we’re there to keep out the wrong sort.”
Notes:
Phil: Do I want to know why Tagg’s IED expert is a tiny ancient Asian woman who won’t speak English and answers to ‘Chaton’?
Chapter 373: Junior Muckraker’s Society
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“OK,” Missy said, looking seriously around Dinah and Aisha. The three were sitting in Aisha’s awesome no-parents apartment, that had the bonus of being completely non-objectionable because Missy and Dinah could assure their parents it was in the PRT apartment building.
“Important things,” Aisha began, “is we need to avoid doing anything illegal, or that would get the group shut down, and we need to give Dr. Weaver plausible deniability.”
Missy nodded. She had put some thought into her contribution. “We need to make sure no one uses parahuman powers in an identifiable way. So if we got Amy involved, for example.”
“Or anyone else in the group,” Dinah added. “Who might or might not be a parahuman.
Aisha nodded seriously, and jotted down some notes.
“The first thing,” Dinah continued, “is to brainstorm things she might already be doing that we can use to get her in trouble. That’s what my uncle did, when he ran for Mayor. He figured out bad things the other candidates had done and told people.”
“That’s brilliant!” Missy said. “That way, we’re not taking revenge or being mischievous or causing problems, we are looking out for our fellow students! The whistleblowing thing Vicky was so keen on when she first discovered the safety stats thing!”
Aisha nodded. “So. What would Dr. Weaver do?”
Notes:
I would watch this TV show.
Chapter 374: Self-Funding Operations
Chapter Text
“How bad?” Max asked, skimming the terrible headlines.
“Bad,” said the financial analyst. “The stock is in free fall.“
“Who leaked it? These investigations were supposed to be confidential.”
“It wasn’t us, we’ve kept it tightly held. Whoever it was didn’t work alone, someone made a killing selling short.”
Max ground his teeth. “There should be a law.”
Later
“Someone got into the physical files,” Victor said, “not just electronic. Could be on our end, might be at counsel.“
“Or maybe,” Brad added, rolling his eyes, “a fucking janitor, one of those, looking for a payout. Does it matter? What the fuck do we do?”
“We will be fine,” Max replied, with confidence he didn’t feel. Victor looked at him sharply. Fuck.
Elsewhere
“To the Empire,” said Coil, raising his glass of expensive champagne.
Marquis chuckled. “There’s something beautiful about funding the op this way.”
Coil nodded. “Even better than cash for our partners, too.”
Chapter 375: Pet Rescue
Chapter Text
“Mwur?” Amy looked up from her homework to see Chekov curiously prodding her bag.
Amy sighed. “Down, Chekov!”
Chekov looked at her innocently. “Mrrreow?”
Over by the window in a patch of sun, Mina lethargically turned her head to watch proceedings.
“No, Chekov, the table is not for kitties, and the sandwich in there is my snack for later. Down!”
Chekov began rubbing against Amy’s hand and purring.
Then Amy’s phone went off and Chekov jumped off the table, startled, at the opening notes of the song Who Let The Dogs Out.
Shortly Before
“I’m sorry,” said the vet tech. “BBPD just released the dogs to us. I had hoped application of Miss Lindt’s power might help?”
Cassie wrung her hands. “She’s doing a demo for the PRT, and won’t be back for a few hours.”
“I’m not sure he has that long.”
“Shit. I guess there’s one thing we can try…”
Elsewhere
Amy barged into Vicky’s room to find her reading on the ceiling. “Vicky!”
“What’s down?” Vicky replied.
Amy shook her head. “Do you have that strap thing? Cassie called, they just got another batch of Hookwolf rescue puppies and one is badly hurt. They don’t think he’ll last long enough for Rachel to get back to use her power on him.”
Vicky dropped her book and started rummaging in her closet. “Right, get your coat. I’ll need you to navigate. Bring your goggles we will be going fast. Leave in five minutes.”
Chapter 376: Pet Rescue, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“The dogs are safe,” Dr. Weaver began.
Rachel looked up sharply at the woman’s tone. She had been supervising the clean-up after the thing with the cops. Dr. Weaver’s tone, though… Something was wrong.
“BBPD,” the older woman continued, “had some dogs, dogs that were rescued from Hookwolf.”
Rachel nodded slowly. Rescuing dogs from Hookwolf was good.
“They brought the dogs out to the farm.”
Rachel nodded more slowly. Cops were stupid, but Wafa was there to watch them.
“BBPD fucked up. Some of the dogs were hurt bad. Very bad.”
Rachel bristled.
“Panacea came and helped them. The dogs are ok.”
Rachel nodded slowly, beginning to calm. Panacea, Amy, the name was stupid, she was good. Helped the dogs. Still, Amy coming was not new, or strange. It was something the woman did.
“Why?” Rachel asked. Dr. Weaver didn’t get upset at questions, not like the foster people used to.
“She likes dogs. Her sister likes dogs. Her sister could fly them to the farm faster than you could get back.”
That was… hmmm.
Notes:
Jaded!Taylor speaks fluent Rachel.
Chapter 377: Pet Rescue, Part 3
Chapter Text
“Here you go,” Wafa said, setting out hot chocolate. After stabilizing the worst of the dogs, Amy had checked the rest, catching a couple more serious issues that had been missed previously.
The girls were in no hurry to fly back, however, they had nearly hit an unlit pole coming out, and Vicky was still rattled.
Elsewhere in the house, a door slammed. Shortly thereafter, a young woman stomped in.
Vicky was taken aback. This had to be Rachel Lindt, Hellhound, but she didn’t look like Vicky expected. She looked like a trooper, or construction worker, in her heavy jeans and PRT jacket, strong and confident and solidly built and more concerned with getting the job done than with fashion.
The woman marched up to Amy. “You helped the dogs,” she said without preamble.
Amy nodded wearily.
Rachel nodded once in reply, sharply. “Good. Thanks.”
She turned to Vicky. “You Glory Girl?”
“Yes?”
“You got her here. Fast. Thanks.”
“Uh, sure?” Vicky was a little off-balance.
The parahuman nodded again, looked at each of the women in the kitchen, then turned around and stomped out. Wafa followed.
“Uh,” Vicky said, “is she OK?”
Amy snorted. “Yeah, that’s Rachel. She’ll be going around to all the dogs to make sure they’re safe. Calms her down.”
“Huh.”
“Not what you expected?” Amy asked wryly.
Chapter 378: Snowball, Part 24
Chapter Text
Previously
“Spoke with the Germans,” Max said quietly. “They won’t tell us what they did, but they did accept that he needs to ‘go home’ to be ‘inspected for contamination’.”
Victor nodded grimly. “I’ll finalize the arrangements.”
Max put a hand on the other man’s arm. “Don’t tell him the real reason, as far as he is to know…”
Still in the Past
“Those shits killed my boy,” the old woman said, venom dripping from her voice. Her face was hard, lined and lived-in, like the hills she now called home. Like the people she now called family, three of whom, also aged and respected, sat with her around her humble kitchen table, sharing cards, cigarettes, and brandy.
“Little goose stepper wants to slip away in the night,” the first woman continued as she cut the deck. Handing off the cards to the dealer, she removed a slip of paper from her sleeve. “We know the route, we know the car, we know the time.”
The other women nodded.
Now
“Thank you,” James said, shaking Max’s hand. “I won’t forget this.”
“You have other responsibilities,” Max replied seriously. “Go home. See to your family. And then? Get us the help we need.”
Chapter 379: Snowball, Part 25
Chapter Text
Shawn forced himself to remain calm. As Armsmaster became increasingly occupied with Guild projects, Shawn and Hannah had been taking on more of the day-to-day operations of ENE.
They had planned carefully, had a mole on the inside, as well as additional intel from a “confidential source” that he suspected had simply been leaked to them by rivals just as keen on being rid of Fleischer as ENE was.
Before, he might have been excited. Now? He was simply anxious, less for himself, but for the others. The people he was responsible for.
“Subject is on the move,” the spotter’s voice said in his ear. “Standby.”
Later
The driver tensed as he approached the choke point. He didn’t know anything, they had been careful. He could read a map, though. If they were going to be hit—and they were—there were only a handful of good spots. Every one he passed made the approach to the next more nerve-wracking.
Chapter 380: Snowball, Part 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… Suspects have signaled surrender…” Director Piggot monitored multiple video feeds from across the city as she listened to the comms chatter.
“… Officer approaching… What’s that flash?… Hold… Shots fired, shots fired…
Later
“What,” replied Panacea flatly.
Shawn, no Dauntless, suppressed a sigh. He was not looking forward to having a teen of his own. “If Fleischer dies now, we can’t make him stand trial.”
Panacea looked unconvinced.
Dauntless tried again. “We also need to know about any additional surprises he might have stashed somewhere?”
Panacea rolled her eyes. “Fine,” Panacea spat out. “I’ll stabilize him enough for questioning. No more.” Glaring at Dauntless once more, she stomped off toward the ICU.
I take back everything I said, Colin has the patience of a saint…
Notes:
Dauntless is truly the hero of another story.
Trailer voice: He's an up-and-comer, trying to balance heroism against the demands of fatherhood, under the weight of crushing expectations, in a world on the brink. Coming this fall… Dauntless
Chapter 381: Snowball, Part 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dauntless,” Shawn said, accepting the phone.
“Militia. The escort has been extracted. He’s cautioned us that Fleischer might have been mastered.”
“What?”
“Victor warned him, privately, before they left.”
Dauntless swore. “He’s in with Panacea now, she was going to try to wake him up!”
From elsewhere in the hospital came the sound of a single gunshot.
Dauntless flew down the hall, as additional shots registered and alarms went up. He resisted the temptation to simply go through the intervening obstacles. Parades of horrible flashed through his mind—Panacea couldn’t heal herself, and even with guards…
“Clear,” he was relieved to hear over comms, as he rounded the corner. He found Panacea standing over Fleischer, who was sprawled out on the floor at her feet. The man was bleeding heavily from a head wound.
“Are you Ok?” Dauntless asked, seeing the blood on her robes.
Panacea kicked the prone man, and rolled her eyes. “It’s not mine,” she bit out. She kicked him again. “Yeah, he’s out.“
She started shaking. “I’m gonna, yeah…,” she trailed off as one of her guards draped a blanket over her shoulders and started gently leading her away. “Hoooooly shit…” she mumbled, counting something on her fingers. She suddenly turned back to Dauntless. “Wait where did the other bullets go! This is a hospital! There are sick people here!”
Notes:
Not sure I would be handling this as well as Amy, to be honest. Still not as traumatizing as That Time Her Sister Almost Dies And All She Got Was Alien Crystal Cancer.
Chapter 382: Snowball, Part 28
Chapter Text
“… as soon as he woke up,” the BBPD officer concluded, “he went for a gun.”
“Whose,” Director Piggot replied in clipped tones. She was not looking forward to her upcoming discussion with Brandish.
“Uh, Panacea’s armed guard.”
“This is when he outed himself?” Armsmaster asked.
“Yes. He went to shoot himself but got tangled up in the lines, so his first shot missed.”
“At any point,” Director Piggot asked, “did he move as if to aim at anyone else?”
“No.”
“Did he say anything?” Armsmaster asked.
“No.”
“How was he disabled?”
Elsewhere
“… and then I saw the catheter bag had gotten unclipped and all I could think was, ‘what if I kick it?’” Amy concluded.
Victoria snorted through her tears, still gripping Amy’s hand tightly. “Good!”
Chapter 383: Domestic Matters, Part 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I have gathered you here today,” Aisha said dramatically, “for a task of great importance.”
Lisa rolled her eyes. “Yes, yes, Brian’s ‘thank you’.”
Taylor blinked. “Why am I here, then?”
Aisha and Lisa both stared at her. “Uh,” Aisha said, “he actually talks to you? More than like two words?”
“We mostly talk about you?”
Lisa sighed. “Look, just go with it, think of it as a creativity exercise.”
“Should we have gotten Victoria involved then?”
Aisha shrugged. “Eh, she had a family thing.”
Elsewhere
Chris nudged Dennis, “what are they doing?”
“Hm?” Dennis replied.
Chris gestured toward the two girls intently studying… something.
“Oh,” Dennis said. “Weld talked to them before you got here, they’re going through a bunch of school code of conduct stuff?“
“Oh, God, what are they planning.”
“Oh, no,” Dennis replied cheerfully, “it’s worse. They aren’t looking into the rules for students, they’re looking into the rules for teachers.”
“Oh, God.”
Notes:
Don’t worry, the tweens are Helping!
Chapter 384: Snowball, Part 29
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cherish looked around nervously. When she’d come to the Bay, she hadn’t expected… well, she wasn’t sure what she expected. Not this, though.
Take her brother. While he didn’t have an ‘official’ costume yet, he had taken to accessorizing generic bodysuits and PRT-branded merch.
Today, he’d chosen to accessorize a slacks and t-shirt combo with a lab coat covered in lightning bolts.
“My professional diagnosis,” her brother said in a haughty tone, “is he be fucked in the head. Spine, too.”
Armsmaster nodded. “Can the anomalous signals be differentiated?”
Cherish wrung her hands, nervously glancing between the two as Alec met the scary blue tinker’s boring technical questions with irreverent fascination.
Finally, the blue tinker turned to her. Wringing her hands, Cherish nervously swallowed. “He’s flipping between sedate, terrified, and empty. Some of that may be the medication, the moms got like that sometimes when dad gave out, ah, heroin…”
Notes:
Somewhere, some PRT person is going “we had the terrorist Nazi mad science terrorist diagnosed by who now!?”
Chapter 385: Unexpected Reunion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“High-level precognitive overwatch had not identified a material upcoming threat. However, I appreciate that the event was traumatic and have identified a potential go-forward mitigation.”
Sarah Pelham nodded, wearily. She wasn’t sure whether she, Carol, or Amy herself had been more surprised at how severely Carol had been affected by Amy’s brush with violence. Managing it all had been a trial. Sarah was not in the mood to deal with legalese double-speak, but absolutely was not going to let her sister take the lead.
“To preface,” Dr. Weaver said, looking directly at Carol. “I must establish some background. Valkyrie has access to many alternates, which resemble Bet to greater or lesser degrees. She is making available skilled parahumans whose good behavior she will speak for. Some may resemble persons you have met before. Some may, as best you can determine, be indistinguishable from persons you have met before.”
Carol nodded warily.
“Absent compelling proof, we will be operating on the basis that her personnel are not from Bet, no matter what you might think or what they themselves might say. This is a national security and foreign policy matter, as otherwise certain skills and information would be unavailable. The only reason this state of affairs is tolerated is due to Valkyrie’s assurances of her people’s good behavior.”
Sarah didn’t like this sound of… whatever that was.
“Valkyrie is making available to us an extremely experienced and dangerous parahuman who will, going forward and among his other responsibilities, be assisting with Amy’s security measures. His good behavior has been assured at the highest level.”
Sarah really didn’t like the sound of this.
“He at present does not have a cape identity on Bet. You may call him Mr. Lavere.”
Fuck.
Notes:
Speaking of foreign policy and national security issues, can you imagine what kind of calls Tagg and Armstrong must be fielding about Dr. Weaver?
Chapter 386: Snowball, Part 30
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What do I do with this?” Emily asked, tossing down the informal preliminary report. “He’s under a compulsion to kill himself, with all that implies. He should be our biggest intelligence windfall in a decade but we can’t even interview him.”
“Impulse and Cherish believe that, under controlled circumstances—“ Armsmaster began.
“—We’ll be laughed out of court,” Emily interrupted.
“We could pursue the national security angle?” Velocity offered.
Emily nodded. “Right, the Gesellshaft connection. This is an international problem.” She turned to Renick. “Get me time with the Chief Director, today, I need sign-off to formally request assistance from the Guild.” She paused, and then added, “pull in Tagg as well.”
“If Impulse and Cherish are too controversial,” Miss Militia said slowly, “we could reach out to Haven…”
“Good idea,” Emily replied. “See if you can rope in New Wave, play up Panacea’s near-miss. Haven is good at master issues, and better still they’re known for it. Even if they can’t counter this directly, if they are willing to back whatever treatment is done by Impulse and Cherish, it would go a long way, and their ideological perspective would likely make them more open than most to the possibility of redeeming Vasil’s children.”
Armsmaster shifted awkwardly. “Militia, it might be best if you handled that outreach, you may recall…”
“Of course,” Miss Militia replied.
Notes:
Militia may well be the most well-connected parahuman at ENE. She’s been around for a long time, her membership in the inaugural Wards team will give her a high profile without making her seem unapproachable, and she doesn’t have Colin’s engineer/tinker-brain problem. Don’t recall this aspect of her getting brought up much (or at all) in fanon, but once it came to me I couldn’t not flag it.
Chapter 387: What Is Love?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy lay in bed, exhausted but unable to sleep. The thing at the hospital with surprise!Krieg had been… a thing. Definitely a thing. She generally avoided that side of the business, and it was all the more jarring for how unexpected it was. Sure, there had been the time with Chorus, but then, well, she’d been more worried for her sister than herself.
The big surprise had been Carol. Carol had been getting warmer to her, but it had been a gradual sort of thing. Now? She had barely let Amy out of her sight, aside from meeting with the PRT people, and declared the evening to be family togetherness time. Even told Amy she would call Amy out of school the next day. Vicky had also been clingy too, if anything being more upset than Amy. That wasn’t as big a surprise, though, Vicky was amazing. Mark had loitered as well, and even ‘Mina seemed to be sticking close to her.
Amy kept coming back to Carol. Amy really wasn’t sure what to think of the woman’s behavior. She was acting almost like Vicky was the one who had been in danger, but that couldn’t be, could it?
Amy’s racing thoughts were interrupted by a tentative knock. Her sister stuck her head in a moment later.
“Sorry,” Vicky said, “I was trying to sleep but I kept thinking of how… yeah.” Her voice broke. “Can I stay with you tonight?”
Wordlessly, Amy flipped open her covers. She had done the same after Chorus.
Notes:
Work is kicking my ass, so have a stream of consciousness Amy ramble.
Chapter 388: What is Love, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Victor refused to relax until he was at the safe house. He was glad to see his wife had beat him there.
“What happened?” She asked nervously. “I got your text with the hidden message, I almost didn’t realize it and was going to ask who this ‘relative’ was when I realized.”
Holding her hand tightly, Victor explained clearly and succinctly. “… and so we have a choice to make,” he concluded. “We can go back home, to the families, or we can go to New York, and the Elite.”
“We’re not simply going home?”
“Very, very few people knew the route. The leak, the shooter, one or both almost certainly came from family. We don’t know whether their feud is with Krieg, Fleischer, Gesellschaft, or the Empire. Once we go back, we’re not leaving, not for a while. If someone does hold a grudge, we’re in danger.”
“They wouldn’t! We’re family!”
“So was whoever leaked the route.” His wife rocked back as if physically struck. “Danger aside,” Victor continued, “I’m thinking about you. You’ve blossomed here, in the city, away from the families. You like the work, the bustle, the friends. Do you want to go back to the kitchen?”
Notes:
Note: Awww, he loves his wife, in his own way! Still a monster though. I was going to include the usual thing about how he stole his good summarizing skills, but I figure at this point you all get the idea.
Also Note: More stream of consciousness. Hoping the work project wraps up this week.
Also Also Note: What are their names? Seriously, either I’m losing the ability to read in my early middle age, or it’s not on the wiki.
Chapter 389: What is Love, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Carol sat up at her desk, unable to sleep. She had heard Vicky go join Amy, and part of her wished she could as well. But after all this time, did she have the right? She’d never really worried about Amy getting hurt, the girl was a well-regarded healer, a non-combatant. But now, all she could think of was how close she’d come to losing the girl she now thought of as a second daughter.
Which didn’t even get into the whole Lavere Marquis thing. He would never not be Marquis to Carol, no matter what he called himself, no matter what ‘alternate’ he pretended to be from. She was not giving Amy up, no matter what anybody wanted. Not Marquis, not Weaver, not even the Fairy Queen herself.
But was that what was being asked? Dr. Weaver had talked about him being involved in security, and a traitorous part of her was glad. The man would do anything for the girl, as briefly as he’d had her. He’s gone to the Birdcage for the girl. She didn’t doubt that he would enact horrible vengeance should anyone even try to hurt the girl. The mother in her couldn’t help but be somewhat relieved by that, as much as it offended her professional sensibilities.
Was he still the same man, though? Did he want her child? She couldn’t lose Amy, not now.
She’d been chasing the thoughts for hours and was no closer to any resolution.
“Mew!”
Carol looked down at the interruption. Victoria’s cat, the one with too many names, was looking up at her expectantly.
“Mew,” he chirped again, nudging her leg.
Wearily, Carol let him up into her lap, petting him when he nudged her hand further. The purring was nice, and she didn’t even notice as she finally drifted off to sleep.
Notes:
Carol.exe has suffered an exception and is presently not available. Kitty is here for the fixing (also pets, mostly pets).
Chapter 390: What is Love, Part 4
Chapter Text
“Where are you,” Max said curtly, as soon as he accepted the call.
“Protecting myself and my wife.”
“What? I need you here, we need a response.”
“You’re fucked. The families, the Germans, maybe both. Maybe more. Nobody knew, but there’s not only Feds, but also a sniper?”
“What are you suggesting!” Max replied hotly. “What did—“
Victor cut him off. “Kayden, Theo, Aster—was it really a crash? Or was it a first strike?”
Max inhaled sharply.
“I have a family. I’m sorry.”
The call ended. Max poured himself a drink, and just stared at it.
Shortly Before
“Yeah?” Brad said, answering the phone.
“Get out,” a familiar voice said without preamble. “There’s no help coming, not from the families, not from abroad, and the boss is about to lose the company to the Feds.”
“How much time?” Brad asked quietly, conscious of the possibility of being overheard.
“I don’t know. Not long.”
“Thank you,” Brad said, and hung up.
Chapter 391: Domestic Matters, Part 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Yo!” Aisha said, upon picking up the phone.
“I’m really sorry,” Brian said, “but I need to stay late tonight.”
“Huh. I saw that Nazi guy who was bad at bombs got caught, it was big on the news, figured everyone would be like ‘good job go home early’? But everyone be busy, you, Lisa, Alec, even Amy.”
Brian sighed. “There’s some stuff I can’t talk about yet, but, hmmm… what did mom do when one of her boyfriends got arrested?”
“Ran around freaking out and doing dumb shit like a fool. Had to watch her even more than usual and OH!”
Elsewhere
Taylor looked up at the cheerful “ping” from her phone. It was amazing how quickly she had gotten used to it.
Reading the message quickly, she went downstairs.
“Hey, Dad, is it okay if I…”
Immediately thereafter
Brian looked down at his texts, and felt a sudden sense of foreboding.
Aisha: dont worry bout me, Taylor is coming for sleepover will be fun! That way she be extra safe! Also the kids from the EB thing, ask their parents if they want me to check on them:)
Notes:
Compared to the other kids Aisha hangs out with, young!Taylor is a good influence!
Chapter 392: What is Love, Part 5
Chapter Text
Rachel stiffened. The students had come in for the day. They were acting weird, trying to talk to Wafa without her hearing. Whatever, she wasn’t stupid. Thought they were helping, being clever, she’d deal with it when they did something, or they wouldn’t and she wouldn’t.
Later, while the students were working with the dogs, Wafa came up and started doing the thing people did where they used a lot of words but didn’t say anything.
Later
“… something about Nazis,” Rachel said, “and wounded animals being dangerous. They have a list and shit, with who is staying over when. I think they’re worried about the dogs, but why don’t they say so?”
Lisa massaged her forehead with one hand, while she considered just throwing the phone out a window.
“Yes,” she replied carefully. "The Nazis are dangerous right now. They might do something stupid. Like attack the farm.”
“So they are worried about the dogs then.”
“Yes, Rachel, it’s the dogs they are worrying about. Definitely the dogs.”
“Good.”
Lisa rolled over and pulled the blankets over her head. She was too…, Christ she didn’t even, for this shit.
This is how Dr. Weaver feels when dealing with you sometimes?
Lisa screamed into the pillow.
Chapter 393: Meet the Birons, Part 4
Chapter Text
“Hey, uh, Lilac?”
Lisa looked up from her salad, then looked down to see Vista in sweats and a domino mask. Mouth full, Lisa gestured for Vista to sit down.
“So…” Vista began, “you work a lot with Dr. Weaver, right?”
Lisa nodded.
“So, uh, there was a thing with my parents, where they were being snippy and she threw them out and then talked to me about homework and what I did at home and stuff.”
Seeing Lilac’s expression, Vista quickly elaborated, “not bad snippy, well not that bad. They get way worse sometimes on shared custody days.”
Lilac nodded. She was beginning to get the shape of things.
“Anyway,” Vista continued, “then she met with them by herself, and ever since then they have been acting weird?”
Lisa blinked. Oh, god, what did she do?
Chapter 394: Sibling Science, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Is all this, uh, normal?” Alec’s sister asked.
“What’s normal?” Alec asked in reply. They were having breakfast in a side room at chez PRT, after spending most of the night talking mad science shit with Blue Boy and the lab coats.
Cherie looked around uncertainly. “The late nights? The scientists? The super-detailed discussions of, uh, what our powers do?”
Alec shrugged. “I think the Doc and Big Blue have a sort of special mad lad thing going on here.“ he took a bite of overdone bacon, then kept talking through his mouthful of food. “Everyone else gets dragged along for the ride.”
Alec’s sister nodded slowly.
“Just remember,” Alec continued sardonically, “it’s not evil bad mastering, we’re using our powers to help! Counter the baddies! Prove we’re better than dad, and so on. America fuck yeah, like in that Aleph movie.”
Cherie looked around nervously. “Aren’t you worried, though? About m—using our powers on this guy, with the PRT right there?”
“Eh,” Alec replied. “He’s a Nazi. Fuck ‘em.”
Notes:
Alec: He’s a Nazi, they’re totally chill with just grabbing people and doing science on them. It was a thing. We’re respecting their culture.
Chapter 395: Domestic Matters, Part 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m not snooping in your brother’s room,” Taylor said firmly. “That’s creepy.”
Aisha laughed. “Come on, how else we gonna know what he likes?”
Taylor rolled her eyes. “He’s your brother, you won’t convince me you are not already very well informed about his activities.”
Aisha snorted. “Less than you think, he be real good at hiding shit.”
Taylor pinched her nose. “Or he doesn’t keep it here, what with the inquisitive younger sister, mischievous neighbors, and constant PRT presence.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Aisha said, “don’t shit where you eat. But that still doesn’t help me!”
Taylor sighed. “Big picture, it tells you something important, that he’s not going to cut loose around you. Find a way to get him in a situation where he feels like he doesn’t have to worry about you, where he can do something he likes.”
Notes:
This is why I try to re-read the last couple weeks of post regularly, is so I don’t forget plot threads. Like I almost forgot this one.
Chapter 396: Meet the Birons, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You say your parents were weird,” Lisa finally interrupted. As nice as it was for the younger girl to babble nonsense while Lisa had a proper panic, now that Lisa was ready to engage, attempting to parse the motormouth was exhausting. “Weird in what way?”
“Uh, well,” the pint-sized powerhouse said, “they still act normal when I’m not in the room. I can hear them. But when I’m in the room, they act all,” she shrugged, “weird.”
Useless, of course. Lisa tried again. “How are they being different than normal?”
“They’re being much more polite and nice to each other? And aren’t as snippy? Sometimes one of them will start to be snippy, and the other will give them a look, and then they’ll both get quiet, and then one will change the subject?”
Troubled family life. Dr. Weaver trying to help.
Lisa groaned, and resisted the urge to put her head on the table. “Well,” she said finally, in response to the younger girl’s alarmed expression, “the good news is that she really was trying to help.”
Notes:
Oh, Lisa
Chapter 397: Making the Sausage
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“The Empire capes have splintered,” Dr. Weaver began.
Emily blinked. That neatly explained why she had requested that a broader audience for this meeting, with Phil, Armsmaster, Dauntless and Miss Militia also in attendance.
The following explanation was… well, to be honest, in keeping with what she had come to expect from the woman.
“To recap,” Dauntless said, checking his notes. Poor boy seemed overwhelmed, but then again Emily supposed he had been mostly insulated from Dr. Weaver’s particular style of briefing.
“Hookwolf, Stormtiger, and Cricket, together with some non-capes, are heading to South America to work for that junta that’s been in the news, the Elite recruited Othala with Victor as a tag-along, and we don’t know what happened to Crusader, but he’s gone.”
Dr. Weaver nodded.
Shawn visibly tried to pull himself together. “Aren’t we worried about what they’re going to do wherever they’re going, not to mention what they might do along the way?”
Emily cut in, before Dr. Weaver could answer. Dauntless didn’t usually have such a clear view of how the sausage got made, and there was no sense in unnecessarily provoking the boy.
Notes:
Alternately, “Someone Else’s Problem” or “Making Bratwurst”
Chapter 398: Domestic Matters, Part 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Brian being boring and responsible makes sense. Don’t see that changing though unless he or me go on a trip somewhere.” Aisha said slowly. "But travel and hotels and shit cost money?"
Taylor searched deep in her memory. “Mom used to have these, uh, trainings and meetings and stuff for work? Does the PRT have that?”
“A what now?”
Taylor is wiggled her fingers indecisively. “It was a thing? Mom would go to a place, with lots of other people who did what she did, and work would put her up in a shitty hotel? She would do classes and presentations and work stuff during the day and then at night go out with all her friends from other places who had also got their work to send them?”
Aisha blinked. “Is that normal? For work to do?”
Taylor shrugged. “I don’t know? Dad doesn’t do it, but maybe the PRT does? They have bases everywhere, so guest rooms and stuff? Maybe there are classes and stuff that don’t get taught much in the Bay he could go take somewhere else?”
Notes:
Considering Annette was in her younger days, hmmm, politically active, and I doubt she was the only such person to go into academia, I wonder what kind of mischief she got up to at conferences?
I also love the idea of Aisha and Taylor sitting there trying to figure out what this “work trip” is, like a couple of anthropologists reconstructing historical events from half-remembered oral tradition…
Chapter 399: Meanwhile…, Part 3
Notes:
This is in the same continuity as the last two, but it is not necessarily canon to the main story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Congratulations,” Aisha said, as she set down her mask on the table in front of Lisa, “your dumbassery worked in our favor for once.”
Lisa sputtered, as Aisha sat down next in the chair to her.
“I was ‘summoned’,” Aisha continued, “along with Defiant, to a meeting with your favorite person in the whole world.”
“Fucking cunt.”
“Yes,” Aisha rolled her eyes, “I know. We opened with a discussion expressing disappointment at your ‘juvenile’ behavior and ‘ill-considered attempts at petty retaliation and malicious compliance.’…”
Earlier
“… a perfectly rational decision as to allocation of resources.”
Aisha and Defiant shared a look. Finally, Defiant cleared his throat. “She hasn’t changed?”
“Of course she has, the number of complaints in the last week alone!” The frustration was palpable, which, fair, Lisa. “As to her handling of this most recent… event, we’re lucky we didn’t have an inter-planetary incident.”
Aisha was too tired for this shit. “Look, toots, she has always been like this. Hell, Tats ain’t nearly so bad as when I first met her. It’s just, uh, Dr. Hebert found it endearing or some shit and kept a lid on it? I’ve tried to keep an eye on her, but I sort of have my hands full with all the actual children.”
Defiant nodded earnestly. “Despite her idiosyncrasies, Dr. Hebert was invaluable in liaising with Tattletale…”
Now
“I’m not going to sit here and listen to you say things about me,” Lisa bit out.
Aisha sighed heavily. “Yeah, well somehow dealing with all the people dealing with your bullshit finally convinced The Mighty One that maybe we weren’t talking out our ass about the dangers of letting you or her run around unsupervised.”
Lisa blinked, then started cackling, before breaking out into sobs.
“Yeah, yeah,” Aisha said as she rubbed Lisa’s back. “Laugh it up. You being you finally convinced them to help us get our girl back.”
Notes:
Have an early bonus, to celebrate another hundred chapters!
Chapter 400: Story (up)Time
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Lisa asked, “you never told us what your doctorate is in?” She, Aisha and Dr. Weaver were having brunch after the younger girls’ morning exercise.
The older woman shrugged. “Technically, I have two, English and Parahuman Studies. Well, and a bunch of honorary ones.”
Lisa blinked. She wasn’t expecting that, although to be fair she wasn’t sure what she’d been expecting.
“Oh, come on,” Aisha said. “You can’t leave us hanging! Story time!”
Dr. Weaver sighed. “I didn’t set out to get any of them. Parahuman Studies was first, eventually older!you and some people at, hmm, call it PRT 2.0, badgered me into it. I’d been writing articles and teaching on an ad hoc basis for years, but we kept running into assholes from alternates who insisted that their one treatise and a fancy title meant they could ignore me.”
“Then a few years later older!you,” the older woman nodded to Lisa, “as a gift endowed an English department at a new university on Gimel, named in honor of my mother. They awarded me a doctorate and made me honorary chair. At first I was ambivalent, it felt like cheating. Then older!Lisa showed me how she’d taken a bunch of these Tolkien articles I’d written for fun and packaged them up. Apparently people were impressed.”
“Tolkien articles?” Lisa asked.
“Sure, many of the alternates we contacted either had his works or a close analogue. As a hobby I had been writing scholarly analyses comparing and contrasting them across alternates.”
Aisha laughed. “Let me get this straight. You accidentallied two super-advanced degrees, for fun, while living in the apocalypse?”
Notes:
Oh, the honorary degrees were what my versions of you two thought of as gag gifts.
Chapter 401: Country Living
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Previously
“… then Kaiser said—“ the man began.
“Fuck Kaiser,” Alabaster interrupted. His men nodded. “He got us in this mess. No, we’re getting out, but we’re gonna do one last job on the way. Show them what the Empire is made of!”
Now
Rachel looked up sharply. Angelica was in her lap, Wafaa and the night’s student were playing cards after dinner. Things were quiet.
“Something’s wrong,” she said.
The student asked questions.
“Can’t feel Angelica, power’s not working,” Rachel said, getting up. Angelica followed her as she headed toward the back door.
“Where are you going?” Wafaa asked. “We should go downstairs to the safe room.”
The student was making concerned noises about his phone not working.
“Seeing to the dogs,” Rachel said, as she shrugged on her fancy armored vest. “And getting a shovel.”
As she walked out, she disconnected the generator. The lights went out, which only confirmed what she already knew. Somebody wanted to play games.
Elsewhere
“There go the lights,” the man said to Alabaster. “Power’s out, and with that Toybox thing only you have powers.”
“Let’s go,” said the parahuman. “It’s just one girl. This should be quick.”
Notes:
Yep, just one unpowered girl, at her own farm, at night, with no artificial light but what you’re carrying.
Chapter 402: Country Living, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Boss, there's no one here."
Alabaster swore. "Keep looking." This was supposed to be easy, it was one girl! But the house was empty, everything was too dark, there were too many sheds and shit, and people kept tripping on shit.
"Uh, Boss?"
"What."
"Where's Johnson?"
Motherfucker. "Regroup at the cars."
A few minutes later
Alabaster stared at the cars.
"Yeah, I don't think we're leaving in those," someone unhelpfully said, and they weren't wrong. The tires were slashed. Something smeared on the windshields and lights. Worst of all, the gas caps were off, with unmarked empty containers discarded nearby. Alabaster wasn't a car guy, but he sure as shit wasn't going to be starting either of these with who knew what in the tank.
Elsewhere
"Piggot." Emily said, picking up the phone. She had been enjoying that rarest of luxuries, a quiet evening at home.
"Canary alert for the Lindt farm. Called, no answer, no signal. We're going to full alert, as per SOP."
Emily sighed. "Confirmed, full recall, full mobilization, safety check on all families and dependents. Send a car. And someone brief Dr. Weaver.” She wasn't a fan of Ms. Lindt, never had been, but the woman was one of hers now.
Notes:
Remember, boys and girls, it's not an "evil villainous lair", it's the home of an unmasked, non-combatant Ward.
Chapter 403: Country Living, Part 3
Chapter Text
"Boss," a voice sounded out into the night.
Alabaster winced, but an over-looked downside of the tinkertech broad-spectrum jammer they'd brought was that, well... it was a broad-spectrum jammer. Yes, it blocked their enemy's comms, because it blocked all comms. However, it wasn't until he was out here, in the dark, that Alabaster really appreciated that meant it would block his comms too.
Maybe there was a reason this stuff had just been sitting unused in the back of that stash house.
"Boss?"
"Over here!" Alabaster finally replied. He could hear the sound of boots hitting the ground as someone approached. Murray from the sound of it.
"I found Johns--" Murray's voice began, right before a loud clattering noise erupted, followed immediately by the sound of a person hitting the ground.
Alasbaster approached. "You OK, man?"
"Yeah," Murray said, getting up. "Landed right in a pile of dog shit though, Christ. Anyway, we found Johnson, he's unconscious in the back of that barn over there. Got locked in some kind of cage."
Alabaster resisted the urge to scream. What was supposed to be a quick in-and-out was becoming significantly more complicated.
"Here's what we're going to do. Here are the car keys. There are bolt-cutters in the trunk of car 2. Get them and then meet me over at the barn. We'll figure this out."
"Sure thing, boss," Murray said, heading toward the cars.
10 minutes later
"Murray," Alabaster said, approaching the cars, "where the fuck are you? I've been over there waiting forever--oomph."
Picking himself up, Alabaster turned to see what he'd tripped on now. Fumbling with his phone, he turned on the light to find Murray, face-down and bleeding from a head wound. A quick search revealed that his gear was gone, his pockets were empty, and even his shoelaces were cut. Struck by a sudden premonition, Alabaster approached the cars slowly. The trunk was open, although he could tell the interior lights had been shut off, and as he shone the light in, furry blobs zipped out of his cone of vision. Examining more closely, he found some sort of animal feed had been tossed into the cab, the spare tire was slashed, and the toolkit gone.
Chapter 404: Country Living, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A single gunshot split the air, followed by the chatter of return fire, then screams. Finally.
Shortly Thereafter
Alabaster was shot, for the first time that evening, as he rounded the corner of the farmhouse.
“Motherfucker!” Alabaster said, as he reset.
“Sorry, boss,” a voice said from the darkness.
It took Alabaster longer than he was comfortable with to regain control of the situation. While Benoit, Cohen and O’Neill were all adamant that they didn’t fire first, they’d somehow all wound up shooting each other in the darkness. None were in danger of bleeding out, but they weren’t going to be good for anything else.
It took him longer than it should have to realize that he was the only one who had responded to the shootout. Garcia and Klein were missing, leaving him as the only one left conscious, accounted for, and uninjured.
Notes:
Not gonna lie, had fun with the names. European fascism was a truly cross-cultural affair, and the tent has only gotten bigger with time.
Chapter 405: Country Living, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alabaster frantically rooted through the kitchen drawers.
The entire operation had been a disaster, half his men were down, none dead thank god, and the other half were entirely missing. He’d given up on the girl or the PRT, now he just wanted out. Preferably with at least some of his men.
He wasn’t Krieg, he could learn, and it was pretty goddamn clear that wandering off through the countryside was only ending one way. He needed some fucking wheels. While his cars were fucked, that girl had a truck right there, if he could only find the goddamn keys.
Finding nothing but kitchen shit, Alabaster ripped out the drawer in frustration and threw it across the room. Fuck it. There was a shed. There were too many sheds, one of them would have a toolkit. He’d just hot wire the damn thing.
He took one last look around, but no keys appeared. After kicking the fridge a few times and flipping the table, he opened the freezer and stomped out the door.
As he re-entered the yard, he stepped on a piece of dog shit because of course he did, not a dog to be seen but shit was still appearing everywhere. Bending down to scrape off his shoe, he stood up sharply at a sudden movement, only to see a dark shape rapidly approaching his head.
Notes:
Alternate titles for this sequence: Country Girls Have More Fun, Doing It Country Style, An American Welcome, An American Farm, This One Time At Dog Camp.
Also Note: Forgotten, Forsaken is updating! Very different tone than this (cw: sad/feels/hope), but yay! Knowledge of the other side of the cross is not needed and if anything discouraged—I was sad to find out how much of the world-building was original to the fic and not innate to the setting. https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/forgotten-forsaken-post-canon-worm-kantai-collection.841541/#post-66453452
Chapter 406: Country Living, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alabaster was not sure how much time passed as he reset, over and over, between sharp blows to the head. One image stood out, through it all, burned into his mind. That girl, standing over him with a shovel.
She was a dark specter towering over him, dark clothes, dark shoes, dark hair, grease on her face, and a heavy shovel, covered in blood, hitting him over and over.
He knew she was doing... something, in between resets. His body kept moving. He didn't feel pain anymore, he knew when he was injured but it wasn't the same, not like it was. He wondered if this heavy feeling coming over him was a sign of his power reaching its limits.
When it stopped he realized, no, he felt heavy because she'd piled heavy shit on his arms and legs to hold in place so she could root around his stuff.
Then it started again, he didn't know why. She would root around his pockets or gear, pick something at random, wander away, come back, break an arm or leg, wait for him to reset and then do it all again. Was she trying to torture him? Was she actually a murderer? He'd assume that was just shit the PRT made up, but now he believed it. She didn't say anything. Even Brad or Melody would have said something. He couldn't say anything because she'd gagged him, but why didn't she say something.
Until she broke his arm and he didn't reset. Finally, too late, he realized.
She had been searching for the power inhibiter.
Notes:
Rachel is much better at intimidation-via-animalistic behavior than Brad ever could be.
Chapter 407: Weight of Command
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shawn tightly gripped the restraints of his harness, as the VTOL screamed out of the Bay. The communications difficulties meant that he had to stay back and coordinate while the ready force scrambled. Similarly, Armsmaster had insisted on conventional transportation…
Previously
“They either are a threat to Miss Lindt, or they are not,” Armsmaster said slowly. “Functionally, she is a tinker, at her lab. If they are a threat to her, they are a threat to you. Denied.”
Now
The man wasn’t wrong, and he was actually getting more personable as he settled into his new role. There was, however, still room for improvement.
Fortunately, he had had ready to deploy some sort of line-of-sight laser communications relay something, which didn’t use tinkertech, and was already tied into their comms, so they would at least be able to contact base from the vans.
Dr. Weaver had been just as memorable, in her own way.
Previously
“Portal deployment is unavailable, and remote imaging unreliable. Trump interference is suspected. Fortunately, thinker analysis confirm there is statistically zero chance of Rachel, her houseguests, or her dogs suffering death or permanent injury.”
“Permanent injury,” Shawn said slowly. “Panacea is already en route, ‘no permanent injury’ leaves room for quite a lot of horribles.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Rachel can take care of herself.”
“… and the perpetrators?” Shawn asked.
“I didn’t ask.”
Now
Shawn was quickly gaining a new appreciation for the Director, especially as he had been reliably assured that Dr. Weaver was much better than the former Chief-Director.
Notes:
Shawn: Is it just me or is everyone here crazy?
Velocity: Eh, saw worse in the service.Also note: Colin is a damn good engineer.
Chapter 408: Weight of Command, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Repeat that!” Emily said sharply. As a rule she didn’t joggle elbows, let her men manage the tactical situation. However, some matters required a more nuanced touch.
The comms tech skimmed back up the transcript, then began describing a wildly excessive medical support point being set up for Panacea, as a ‘test’ of some A/S crisis response plan The Fairy Queen’s people were working on.
Oh, and it was off-world with controlled access via portal.
Emily thought furiously. This had all the hallmarks of Dr. Weaver. It was plausible, yes, but also unexpected, unconventional, so unanticipated as to be an outside context problem, and of course presented as a fait accompli.
Still, with a Ward at stake. . . . “Convey our thanks, and ensure Weaver and DC are advised.”
Crossing the room, Emily slipped in beside the supervisor overseeing the HQ comms team shift. “Contact your counterparts in Boston and New York,” she said quietly. “If we’re ‘testing’ crisis measures, your team will need additional support.”
Shortly Thereafter
”Glenn,” Emily said carefully, “I appreciate the concern for my Ward but why are you here?” She had received five minutes notice of the man’s impending arrival by portal.
”I want you to imagine, for a moment, what strange and wonderful possibilities might await if this incident somehow results in one of Dr. Weaver's protégés becoming subject to a public backlash.”
“Oh. Right.” Now wasn’t that a horrifying thought.
”It makes me so very happy for the practice we got a few years back when that Senator had a grandkid in the program.”
Notes:
Emily: We haven’t even gotten to the farm. What next.
Chapter 409: Weight of Command, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shawn’s heart lurched when his power cut out. He flagged the sensation automatically, Armsmaster no doubt could use it for… something, even as he nervously checked and re-checked his unfamiliar conventional equipment. He had brought some of his empowered gear, but it was packed, as they couldn’t be sure when or even if it would become usable.
He tried not to think about what would have happened if Armsmaster hadn’t insisted on conventional transport.
“Comms are up,” a voice said unexpectedly in his ear. “Farm has re-established contact.” Shawn held his breath. “They’re OK.”
Shortly Thereafter
Shawn felt useless as he stood at the edge of the impromptu command station. He knew the theory, that his presence, his confidence, alone could be a force multiplier, and besides his mobility and utility was best deployed as a ready reserve. Still, a part of him desperately wanted to go out into the night, do something. He didn’t know how Colin and the Director did it.
Realizing he was simply woolgathering, he flipped through comms channels.
“—has identified the maker’s mark on the suspected power inhibitor—“
“—multiple head wounds, we’ll need additional ambulances—“
“—excavator to move Alabaster—“
Shawn blinked. “Dauntless here, repeat the last?”
Notes:
I thought about doing a sequence of multiple chapters and the response team approaches, but we sort of already did the stumbling around in the dark bit.
Chapter 410: Country Living, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Miss Lindt looked like a goddamn nightmare. She wasn't dressed in all black, that would have been better. No, she was dressed in mixed dark tones, dark greys and blues and browns, boots and jeans and jacket, but very few blacks. She wore heavy work gloves, her hair was tied back, and some sort of grease or oil was smeared on her face. Even looking at her, here, in the light, Shawn felt his eyes try to slide off her.
That wasn't the worst of it, no. She was covered in blood, splatter covering her jacket, gloves and jeans. It looked like she'd beat a man to death with that shovel she carried, and then decided to do it a dozen or two more times for good measure.
Which from the sound of it, she had.
The older woman and earnest trooper hovering around her anxiously would have been almost comical, were the situation less serious.
Elsewhere
"It's fine," Glenn said, interrupting the panicked flailing of the pyjama-wearing local head of Image.
The exhausted man looked at him in hopeful confusion.
"Yes, some of the poor widdle nazis got TBIs. Yes, she buried a man in shit. She didn't kill anyone, and for once Youth Guard will be on our side." He paused, then clarified. "The sane half. The half with kids. Some of the others might complain but for the ones with kids, especially with kids in the program? Miss Lindt could have fed the nazis into a woodchipper and they would still sing her praises. They're looking at this saying 'that could have been my kid, attacked at home, protecting me'."
Notes:
Local guy: Oh noes! This is the worst thing that ever happened!
Glenn: Oh, you sweet, summer child. Let me talk to you about the Fallen.
Chapter 411: Weight of Command, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Power suppressor is down,” Phil relayed to Emily in an exhausted tone. It was nearing dawn, and neither was going to be sleeping any time soon.
“Guild had a back channel to Toybox,” Phil continued. “Told them one of their power inhibitors was used to attack the home of a Ward and asked if they might like to assist in rendering it safe. They couldn’t agree fast enough.”
Emily suspected that statement hid quite a lot of pertinent detail, but figured she was better not knowing.
“The perps?”
“Panacea confirmed they were stable. She refuses to heal them further, and notes that she couldn’t do anything about the TBIs even if she wanted to, which she doesn’t. Emphatically. She is currently seeing to Miss Lindt’s dogs.”
Teenagers. “I thought the dogs weren’t hurt?”
“They weren’t. She’s making noise about staying overnight with them a few days to be sure.”
“We defer to her expertise, so long as Miss Lindt concurs.” Change in scenery might do the girl some good, after the thing with Krieg. “Alabaster?”
“Boston secure holding. Extremely unhappy about how he was restrained, and panicking that his broken arm isn’t resetting.”
“He should have thought of that before attacking our Ward.”
“Bastion said the same, less politely, and offered to hang around off-duty making the other arm match, when he thought our troopers couldn’t hear.”
Emily sighed. “I’m sure they misheard, as the report will no doubt reflect. Have a quiet word with whatshisname, Kamil’s successor.”
Notes:
haven’t decided for sure but there is a decent chance that back-channel was a PHO message.
Chapter 412: Old Bones, Part 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Max watched the television with a sort of morbid fascination. It was an excellent job, truly worthy of the great Riefenstahl. Such a shame, then, that it sang the praises of the dog girl.
Fawning interviews with darkies her dogs had pulled out of some pile of rubble in the desert, heart-wrenching videos of happy dogs playing, despite their conspicuous scars. They’d somehow even got shots of her looking composed and tough and determined, although he did notice the few clips of her speaking were short, carefully edited, and highly controlled. Someone had spent a lot of time on this, had it ready, just waiting for the chance to roll it out.
Max emptied his glass, and refilled it. He didn’t know what Alabaster had been thinking. Yes, the girl was a deranged murderer, but she was also a Ward and there were formalities to such things.
If he had just talked to Max, Max could have explained. Or put the madman down, if it came to it.
Max took another drink. Worst of all the mutant freak had failed. Despite the idiocy of the plan, they could have spun it, somehow. Ultimately, dangerous was fine, unpredictable was not ideal but could be worked with. Incompetent? Reckless?
The Empire was his damnit, his family had worked decades, becoming the best of the best! Now people compared them, unfavorably, to the Teeth!
While the dog girl was lionized on television.
Notes:
Glenn is good at what he does. He’s had this being worked up, since he realized how extensive Dr. Weaver’s influence was and that she had taken a special interest in Rachel.
Chapter 413: What is Love, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It’s fine,” Rachel insisted, again. “The dogs are fine. Don’t care the house is messed up, I’m staying with the dogs.” The unheated barn was solidly constructed, but it was not Brian’s favorite place in the world, especially with what seemed like a hundred dogs wandering around.
Brian resisted the urge to scream. He’d come out as soon as they let him. He hadn’t been teammates with the Rachel for long, but he still felt a responsibility to the girl.
Who stubbornly insisted on staying at the known-compromised location, rather than upset the dogs by relocating them. Sleeping elsewhere while the dogs stayed was, of course, a complete non-starter.
“Look,” Panacea said firmly. “You can do better with the dogs if you’re healthy.”
Rachel nodded reluctantly as the freckled healer took her turn trying to convince the girl to not sleep in the barn on the ground in a pile with her dogs.
At least Rachel had let them push her into a shower at Panacea’s special portal place, so she no longer looked like a first responder to a Hookwolf ‘demonstration’.
Brian left the freckled healer to her noble efforts and stepped out of the barn. It was lightly raining again, because of course it was. Approaching the ‘command’ van now parked in the front yard, Brian poured two cups of coffee. He fixed one up the way Lisa liked it, and joined her at a folding table under a nearby tent.
Lisa nodded gratefully at the coffee, without looking up from the incomprehensible assortment of diagrams and reports spread out in front of her. On an adjacent table, next to some certified non-tinkertech power cell… thing from The Fairy Queen’s people, a brick-like ‘portable’ printer was running off even more oversized sheets of… topographical maps, from the look of it.
Brian was fairly sure Lisa was past the point of doing anything productive, but was too wired to sleep and felt obligated to stay.
Ignoring Lisa’s squawk of protest, he tore a piece of blank paper out of an unattended notepad, and began brainstorming additional ideas on how they might get Rachel to practice basic self-care, texting back and forth with Cassie for further ideas.
Notes:
Rachel is... Rachel.
Chapter 414: Keeping the Faith
Notes:
Cw: Alec talking about religion with his usual degree of sensitivity.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“OK, Sis, now this is important,” Alec said in what was, for him, an unusually serious tone.
“Huh? I thought we were just talking to the Christian weirdos? Should be easy.”
Alec dramatically put his head in his hands, then looked up. “Wanting to go down on big white sky daddy makes them crazy, but not crazy.”
She wasn’t getting it. Alec checked his notes, because he was prepared (Lisa must never know). “It’s like, remember that thing with the mushroom guys outside Toronto?”
Cherie winced.
“Yeah, that. So we’re not going to lie to them, or do shit that’s obviously manipulative. They’ve all got fifteen children so they’re really fucking good at telling when someone’s running a con…”
Of course, Alec was pretty sure he could run a con on them, but Cherie was dumb as shit so lets not complicate things. If they could convince the Haven peeps that they were good and righteous and redeemed and all that, it could go a long way.
Also maybe they’d get a Nazi puppet, that would be fun.
Notes:
Obligatory reminder that Alec’s views are not my own.
Chapter 415: Super Ego Teamup
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Max…” Menja said hesitantly.
Max shook his head, and turned away from his watch collection. He gestured for Menja to continue.
“Haven is making a statement. Live, in five minutes, with the Protectorate, PRT, New Wave and the Guild. About Krieg being mastered…”
Max forced himself to portray calm confidence he did not feel. “Thank you, I’ll watch it live. Please ensure we get a recording.”
Fuck
Elsewhere
“None of this matters,” Glenn said. “Let them kiss their own asses, the script is fine.”
“But—“
Glenn sighed. “For people who know, the fact that this many cape groups are on the same stage pulling in the same direction is more important than what they actually say. There’s a reasons these things are usually done with separate supporting statements. Those who don’t, they won’t notice. As for the usual idiots who like to snipe at us, they’re all on-side for this one. I’m more worried about the Vasils.”
“They have been very cooperative?”
Glenn leaned back. “The boy’s a little snake, but he knows what side his bread is buttered on. He’ll behave. The girl is terrified out of her mind but that won’t last. We need to make sure that she doesn’t get too comfortable and start having ideas.”
Notes:
Sorry, Alec, Glenn sees through your bullshit.
Chapter 416: Country Living, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Jesus,” the trooper said, as he picked up a round. “What, did she shake out their pockets and tell the dogs to play with what fell out?”
“Damn close,” the sergeant said. “As she incapacitated them, she partially disassembled the firearms, kept some parts, and just threw the rest out into the darkness in pieces along with the ammo. Had a pocket full of springs and firing pins and such when the response team got here. Bunch of knives, too.”
The first man sighed. “Points to her for style, but goddamn is it going to be a bitch finding all that shit.”
“Would you rather be dealing with the cars she filled with squirrels and raccoons and covered in dog shit?”
“Why haven’t they just called a wrecker?”
“Might be a little black book under a seat or something, next to the rabid trash panda that the wrecker doesn’t want to deal with.”
“Did we ever find out what she put in the tanks?”
“Nothing.”
“Huh?”
“Threw away the gas caps and left empty unmarked containers nearby where they’d be found.”
“I’m going to remember that one, damn.”
Notes:
I had briefly considered having her drop road flares into the gas tanks, but this approach has a simplicity that seemed fitting, and draws less unwelcome attention in the setup.
(To be clear, do not put a road flare into a gas tank, that would be bad. It might not explode, but it might not not explode. It depends on various factors including make/model, how much gas is in the tank, how much not gas you’ve let accumulate in the tank and of what type, how well maintained the car is, etc.)
Chapter 417: What is Love, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You did good,” Dr. Weaver said to Rachel, as Lisa watched carefully. Dr. Weaver had preternatural (or at least future informed, which was close enough) knowledge of how to speak Rachel, and Lisa was going to learn.
They were at the farm. Rachel had taken a nap, in the barn, on the cot that Wafa and Cassie had finally convinced Rachel to accept, through the expedient of simply setting up the cot without involving her, and then surrounding it with strategically placed boxes (covered with blankets) so the dogs could make themselves comfortable in her vicinity.
Right, talking.
“Why are they all still here?” Rachel asked, gesturing to the many troopers still carefully examining the farm like it was a crime scene, because it was.
“They see you as pack now.”
“They’re cops,” Rachel said, confused.
“Yes they are. Some like you. Some don’t like you. All of them? They all have homes, and families. Enemy cape attacks someone’s home, their Wafaa, their pups? They come together and destroy the enemy.”
“Hmmm.”
Notes:
The care and feeding of your Rachel.
Chapter 418: Role Models
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Aisha,” Taylor said slowly. “There is nothing magic about the shovel. She could have no doubt used a bat, or a broom, or something.”
“But it’s so cool!”
Brian couldn’t help but listen in, as he tried to sleep. He’d finally gotten home close to dinner time, to find Aisha and Taylor brainstorming.
“She also looks like she can bench twice your weight.”
“Hey! I work out!”
That exchange, right there, made Brian once again glad for Taylor. Sure, there were other more salient points, but even at the best of times, he struggled to frame things in ways Aisha could easily grasp. Sometimes he was even jealous of Dr. Weaver, and to a lesser extent Taylor, for how they were able to talk all twisty and get Aisha to actually listen.
“More to the point, she can repeatedly swing a heavy shovel hard enough to seriously injure an adult skinhead. I think you’ve got some growing to do before then.”
“Hey! Um…”
Oh thank god.
Notes:
What about a smol shovel?
Chapter 419: What is Love, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The man was exhausted, and bored. The Department of State sounded exciting, but the excitement quickly faded as he spent day. After day. At a desk in an embassy. Mostly telling people that their whatever had been declined, for the reasons stated in the rules that were on the website. And in the letter. That they were sent. And had just handed him.
At least it was a friendly country. Great Britain wasn’t as “great” as it once had been, but it beat the heck out of somewhere more “exciting”. He did not need to see three different military governments in a single year, let alone month.
He amused himself by trying to guess what the next group’s issue would be. Let’s see, tired looking woman with a couple kids and a male companion. Visa issue, maybe? Divorce?
He went through the usual pleasantries with no real interest, and accepted an envelope from the woman. Unfolding the contents, his attention was immediately drawn to a sticky note on the front.
“Help! I have information about villainous activity in the US, but the man with me will try to stop me.”
Suddenly, the man was much less bored.
Notes:
This got longer than I’d expected. It will continue next time.
Chapter 420: What is Love, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… just walked into the embassy,” Phil said to Emily. “Krieg’s wife, kids, and a Gesellschaft minder who was very unhappy to discover that she wasn’t there to extend her visa, and that he would be facing an American court, not one under local law.”
“What was she hoping to accomplish?” Emily asked.
“She was shocked, shocked to hear that her husband had been betrayed by his supposed comrades in the movement. She wouldn’t have believed it if it wasn’t for New Wave, since they’re white and know what’s good for them, and Haven, because they’re God-fearing and the spokesperson looked like a nice white boy.”
Emily added that to the growing pile of ‘nope’, and instead focused on the more salient part, asking “She knows he’s looking at lengthy confinement at best? Even if he avoids Baumann, he’s likely still looking at serious time, if not the Asylum.”
Phil shook his head. “As far as she’s concerned, so long as she can visit or at least communicate, she doesn’t care. She just wants us to put him back in his right mind or, failing that, get him what care we can. Oh, and she wants revenge on ‘those kraut bastards’.”
Notes:
“Make a note, Phil, we clearly have been underestimating the extent of batshit suspicion and infighting among the racist lunatic community.”
Also note: “if I had a nickel for every time, I’d only have two nickels, buts it’s weird that it happened twice.”
Chapter 421: Feeding Time
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy sat, exhausted, and sipped her coffee as Rachel supervised Cassie and some K-9 trainees feeding the dogs, while Vicky flitted around trying to be helpful but more generally getting in the way.
The dogs themselves were fine, Rachel had sent them all away from the farm during the attack itself, so the worst to deal with there was a few scrapes, as well as the usual ticks. They had still picked up on Rachel's concerned state, but now that she'd gotten some sleep seemed to be finally settling down.
As for Rachel herself, she looked surprisingly fine, for what she'd been through. Amy was pretty sure that said something about what she'd been through, that she was able to go about her business like usual. She'd even sat down with one of the trainees and Dr. Weaver to go over the engagement and do a sort of teaching look-back thing.
With a start, Amy realized that without thinking about it she'd been staring at Rachel and Cassie as they bent over doing something with one of the dogs. Girls were in shape, especially Rachel, but Amy need to be careful, lest she out herself.
Her self-reflection was interrupted by Lilac's noisy approach, with some more food but more importantly more coffee!
It was only later that Amy realized that she hadn't been staring at Vicky.
Notes:
Not entirely happy with this one.
Chapter 422: Old Bones, Part 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You,” Marquis said to Coil as he passed the man a drink, “are a lucky man.”
Coil nodded with enthusiasm. “I was told very seriously that the dog girl was in no danger of death or permanent injury. Never have I been so thankful for their panopticon thinker bullshit.”
“Were you able to safely extract your men?”
Coil finished his drink. “They were noticed, and allowed to leave.”
“Jesus. What did you do with that lookout your guys picked up?”
Elsewhere
Emily stated at the exasperating woman a moment, then sighed. “Well I suppose it would be nice to have one to interrogate who isn’t concussed. Please coordinate with Renick and Tagg to make sure the legal and diplomatic sides are covered.”
Back in the bunker
“Separately,” Coil said, changing the subject, “Accord is transitioning additional operations to us, including in Boston. As the Empire situation calms down I’ll be spending more time there working with Citrine on transition matters.”
Marquis raised his glass in a toast.
Notes:
This, jaded!Taylor. This is why you rarely need to expressly state threats.
Chapter 423: Click Click Motherf**cker
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Starting today,” Dr. Weaver said to Lisa, “we have arranged for your access to another opportunity to workshop your prompt engineering skills.”
Naturally, Power had a contribution of his own. She is enjoying this..
Well. That wasn’t ominous at all.
“Specifically, I have found teaching to be an effective way to force oneself to examine any skill from new perspectives, improving one’s own mastery.”
“Ooooh, do I get to train Thinktank? Or more people totally not working for the artist formerly known as Accord? Or Valkyrie’s people?”
“Perhaps in time, but first it would be best, I think, to start with someone closer to home, and who presents fewer security concerns.”
Power proffered a name.
“Oh, come on!” Lisa sputtered in outrage.
The older woman, of course, was unfazed. “It will be an educational experience.”
It will be a good learning opportunity!
Traitor.
Shortly thereafter
Dennis looked up at the door alarm, after a slipping on his mask. A familiar blonde had entered in casual but color-coordinated attire. Unusually, she was not smiling. “Something wrong, Lilac?”
The blonde sighed dramatically. Before she could respond further, a gaggle of giggles drifted out of the kitchen.
Lilac sighed, again (dramatically, of course), and changed direction.
“Uh, you sure you want to go in there?” Dennis asked.
“Sadly, yes. Blame Dr. Weaver.”
“Ok, but fair warning, Missy said something about knitting.”
Notes:
You know, a murder of crows, a clan of hyenas, a gaggle of giggles (preteen, female, inherently ominous). If that’s wrong, I don’t want to be right.
Chapter 424: Failing the Sniff Test
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m home!” Vicky called out, as she shut the back door.
“In the kitchen,” her father’s voice replied.
Entering the kitchen, Vicky saw he was prepping dinner, and went to wash her hands.
“Mrow?” Chekov chirped in greeting from his spot on top of the fridge.
“Your mother is working late, will Amy be joining us for dinner?”
“Nah,” Vicky said, rewarding Chekov with scritchies and pets. “She said something about being worried for the dogs’ health but I think she wanted a break after all the everything. Said she’ll come in tomorrow afternoon for her hospital shift and then be back for dinner.”
“Mew?” Chekov added, sniffing Vicky’s hand curiously before signaling for uppies.
“Ahhh,” Vicky cooed as she obliged. Chekov immediately started rubbing against her arms and face. “I missed you too.”
Her father laughed. “You probably just smell like dog and he’s trying to mark his territory.”
Vicky laughed. “Yeah, I’ll go take a shower and then come help finish dinner.”
Notes:
Kitty is not jealous and territorial nope nope nope, just friendly.
Chapter 425: Consolidation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What exactly did happen with Miss Lindt," Emily asked Dr. Weaver.
The other woman shrugged. "Exactly what I said at the time. Overwatch monitors for non-trivial risks of death or permanent injury. Albino Wonderboy and his friends didn't trigger any alerts."
"... well, it worked out well enough, I suppose. Good training, and a good deterrent to anyone else thinking of going after the Wards."
Dr. Weaver nodded. "There have been some knock-on effects. It likely would have happened anyway, however with this incident very publicly demonstrating the Empire's impotence, Lung appears to have taken steps to ensure Coil can't turn on him. He--"
"Sorry," Emily interrupted. "What?"
The other woman blinked. "Oh, I thought I'd laundered that through the usual intel reports. They cut a deal to... Huh, I suppose I could just give you the file. I'll get it for you after we finish."
Emily massaged her temples, and reminded herself of just how good the infuriating woman had done. "Fine, what did Lung do?"
"He's in talks with Uppercrust, I'd give it 70/30 that they work out terms for Lung to join the Elite under Uppercrust’s sponsorship."
"Fuck," Emily said, with feeling as she leaned back in her chair.
Dr. Weaver waggled her hand. "On balance, it should be a stabilizing factor? It discourages Coil from attacking Lung, while Coil's various outside associations already discourage Lung from openly attacking Coil. It should strengthen Uppercrust’s position relative to Bastard Son, and act as a moderating influence on Bastard Son more generally. The man isn't stupid, after all, and will see that Lung could very well replace him, should his behavior prove too disruptive. Of course, Uppercrust would not look kindly were Lung to resume his prior more disruptive behavior, and Bastard Son acts as a deterrent against Lung just as much as Lung acts as a deterrent against Bastard Son."
Emily looked down at her notes, which succinctly said 'Lung = Elite WTF', with numerous underlines. "I will have questions, after I gather my thoughts." Many, many questions.
Notes:
Oh, what was that about Coil... and she's already gone.
Chapter 426: School Daze, Part 11
Notes:
You didn't miss anything, this was posted earlier today on the other platforms. Today's update #2 is written, and will be coming later in the day
Chapter Text
"I'm sorry, just, no," Taylor said to the excited underclassman. "You can't adapt Winslow defense techniques to, quote, shovel-fu. Winslow is not a defense training center. Shovel-fu is not a thing."
"But—."
"The shovel," Taylor continued, "is not even a well-defined class of weapons. You have everything from a trowel, which would functionally be a knife or baton, to one of those ones we learned about in history, which are basically hatchets, to something in the spade size range which is…"
Noting the expressions of her audience, and more importantly the look on Amy's face, Taylor trailed off.
"No," Amy said, rotating her hands in a 'more' gesture, "tell us more!" Amy's guffaws interrupted whatever else she was going to say.
A few seats down the lunch table, Dennis looked significantly at first Chris, then Dean. "She cannot ever meet Missy."
Dean rubbed the back of his head. "Uh, I'm pretty sure they're both in that empowerment thing Vicky goes to?"
"We're doomed!"
Chapter 427: Enthusiastic Motivation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey-o!” A familiar voice called out.
Lisa stuck her head out of her bedroom. Aisha was, in fact, in her apartment, examining her snack collection.
“Hi? Why are you here? Wait, how are you here, I know I didn’t give you a key.”
She does, in fact, have a key.
Wait, what the—
Lisa’s discussion with Power was interrupted by a crumbled ball of… what appeared to be paper napkin?
“I said,” Aisha repeated, “let’s go to the gym!”
“We already went to the gym? Gym should be endured in moderation, for reasons. Wait, I was doing important work! From home!”
Aisha rolled her eyes. “This is for self-defense, not for running and shit. Taylor and Brian will be there, it’ll be fun! Maybe if we’re both there we can sneak up on her, god knows I haven’t been able to on my own.”
“But… we already have the self-defense thing? With the group? Later this week?”
“Yeah but they coming for Wards now! Ask the voice in your head, you don’t want to be an underachiever, do you?”
Oh my god how did Brian keep up with this I don’t even! “I’m a thinker! My proper place is in a fortified command post! Surrounded by armed guards!“
Aisha looked unimpressed. “You like nice things, right? Food and clothes and shit?”
Lisa blinked at the non-sequitur. “Yes?”
Aisha nodded confidently. “That ain’t in a bunker, and before you say delivery, tell me with a straight face that you’ve ever got nice shoes delivery and had it work out first time.”
You do, in fact, like nice things. And you, just last week, enacted an elaborate review bombing scheme in revenge after shoes you ordered pinched your toes.
Fuck you too, just because she’s right doesn’t mean you have to agree with her!
“Come on!” Aisha said tugging Lisa back into her bedroom.
“But my work?” Lisa protested.
“Uh huh,” Aisha replied in an unimpressed tone. She gestured toward Lisa’s multi-monitor setup. “Looks to me like you were doom scrolling PHO and shitposting.”
“That can be work!”
Notes:
Note: Chaos Gremlin, Fo’ Justice! And shit! We got a good thing going, not gonna let you fuck it up!
Also note: On the long side, but I couldn’t bear to split this up.
Chapter 428: Things Money Can’t Buy
Chapter Text
“State has smoothed over the remaining issues with Mrs. Krieg, so she will be arriving this evening, along with the kids,” Phil said.
“Send Tagg, from me, a box of those cigars he likes,” Emily replied.
Phil made a note to talk to Tagg’s assistant. “Initial landing is in Boston, but she has requested an escort to the Bay to retrieve what personal effects she can.”
“Fine. Make sure to consult, hmm, Assault on this one. We wouldn’t want an incident.”
“Good idea.”
“Also, when she gets here? See if we still have that ratty backpack of photos, toys and stuffies that was in Krieg’s car when we caught him. Have Armsmaster screen it, expedited basis, clean up any bloodstains. Anything we can, we give to her when she gets here.”
“Are you sure that’s safe? Normal M/S protocols would require—“
“Won’t be anything she wasn’t exposed to when a guest of her Gesellschaft mongers,” Emily said dismissively, “catching flies, honey, vinegar, all of that.”
Later
“This is dirty pool, boss,” Assault said to Emily upon seeing the contents of the backpack. He smiled. “Wish I’d thought of it myself.”
Chapter 429: Culture Clash
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Ooooh, what's that?" Amy's sister asked.
"Donno," Amy said with a shrug, as 'Mina looked up from her patch of warm to see what the fuss was. "Fancy envelope, though. PRT gave it to me, said it was safe but might be weird."
Opening the letter, Amy starting skimming its contents, "let's see, it's a handwritten thank you note for helping this woman's husband, but…" Stopping, Amy jumped forward to the signature line. "Who is 'Mrs. James Fleischer?'"
Vicky blinked. "Is that Mrs bad-at-bombs, aka Mrs. Krieg?"
"Oh." Amy shook her head. "I had sort of blocked him out. That might explain why it's so fucking weird."
"Give it to me, I'll read it and tell you the good bits?"
Amy complied and began idly petting 'Mina. She watched in morbid fascination as her sister's face shifted from anticipation, to confusion, to bafflement, to something like awe.
"So?" Amy asked.
"Well… she thanked you for helping her husband, which is nice I guess. She apologized for you getting caught up in the schemes of 'those kraut bastards', which, sure. She also assured you of her dedication for getting revenge against those responsible for mastering her husband and getting you hurt. But…"
"Is the whole thing as weird as the opening?"
"Weirder. It's like, was this what it was like talking to people in the past? Like, oh, nice weather we're having, by the way the Earth is flat and the moon is made of cheese? I don't know where this woman has been living but it ain't reality."
Notes:
Sorry, I don't have it in me to write a rambling, painfully overlong note from a women under immense emotional strain, whose batshit world view drawing freely (and without regard to contradictions) from idealized neo-nazi gender and lifestyle norms, English cultural superiority theory, idealized 50's white Americana, and horrific levels of white supremacy and internalized misogyny. And yes, she signed "Mrs. James Fleischer".
Chapter 430: On Optimized Exercise
Chapter Text
“Oh my god, that is not natural,” Lisa said, trying to catch her breath after racking her (small) weights.
“Fuck yeah, I’m badass,” Aisha said proudly, as she finished and sat back in the… weight machine torture thing. “Taylor though,” Aisha said, gesturing toward where Taylor was working with the punching bag, “she’s the serious one though, even dad is impressed.”
“Fuck me, yeah now I can see it. Wonder how much the Doc can do?”
Aisha rolled her eyes. “I asked her about her workout routine once, but she also cheats.”
Lisa blinked. “What, like drugs?”
Aisha shook her head firmly. “No, like, imagine what kind of people she hangs out with, ah, back home? Yeah that’s who helped her work out her routine.”
Lisa was struck by a sudden memory. “What, oh my god when she said driving like a maniac during the EB alert was good practice or whatever, I thought she was joking!”
Aisha snorted.
Chapter 431: Remedial Intelligence Review
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Emily began. “Coil and Lung.”
Technically, the group gathered in the secure room weren’t here to discuss anything so momentous. Emily wasn’t even sure what the official diary said, although she’d been assured it would be supremely uninteresting. Many of those gathered weren’t even formally in Intelligence, however Emily had long ago learned the importance of listening to those out and about, among the locals, who’d learned to keep an ear to the ground.
Still, they were fewer in number than she would have in hindsight preferred. Recent events had drawn their attention predominantly to the Empire. There would have been even fewer, but for the worldwide purge of high-level threats, together with the local purge of smaller operators.
She should have known it was too good to be true.
She’d gotten hints of informal cooperation against the Empire, but even Dr. Weaver’s brief asides had made clear that quite a lot had been going on that had escaped notice.
That said, she absolutely refused to willingly walk into a briefing with Dr. Weaver this blind, not on something as fraught as both having outside ties substantially more significant than had previously been appreciated.
It wasn’t that she didn’t trust Dr. Weaver. Rather, she’d learned that the woman simply operated in a different universe much of the time. Emily could sympathize, what she had learned about the woman’s world line was horrific. Still, it did leave Dr. Weaver with some very odd ideas of was and was not worthy of note.
Notes:
Can we get adult supervision for our adult supervision? Or maybe a five-year-old child?
Chapter 432: Sky Daddy Solutions
Chapter Text
"Yo," Alec said, gesturing for Amy to come in.
"Hey," Amy said wearily. "It has been a fuckshit of a week, like you wouldn't believe."
Alec nodded sagely. "How is Dog Girl?"
"Less freaked out than everyone else," Amy said, absentmindedly noting that Alec had been playing what looked like an extremely gory shooter. "It's funny, she..." Amy paused, finally registering the content of what she had assumed to be an audiobook running in the background. "Is that... are you listening to a bible talk?"
"Eh," Alec replied with a shrug. "The Haven guy is less useless than the PRT talking heads, sounds like some of the Fallen survivors dealt with stuff kinda of like what dad did. If magic sky daddy stuff helps me give dad's bullshit the big fuck you, it's not like I'm gonna say no."
Amy boggled.
"Hey!" Alec said in mock offense. "You can't judge me for my religious beliefs! It's in the constipation! Plus, apparently I can get ordained or shit and do weddings."
Chapter 433: Role Models, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Brian was in the cafeteria, studying over a pre-patrol snack, when his focus was interrupted by a young, female voice.
"Ah, Grue?"
Brian looked up, to see Vista looking at him anxiously. "How are you," he asked in a friendly tone. He didn't know her well, but what he did know made it very clear that she wasn't someone he wanted mad at him.
"You know, ah, Rachel Lindt, right? Hellhound?"
Brian suppressed a wince at the 'media-friendly' name. "Sure?"
"How did she get so strong?"
Brian sighed. "There are basically two ways to get strong. There's what I do, and what most of the troopers and people here do. Basically, lots of time at the gym. Careful diet, carefully planned workout routine, all very scientific."
"I tried that," Vista said earnestly. “I'm still trying that. But it's so so slow, and Amy said she can't do anything to make it go faster, and Armsmaster said that he can't give me any of his tinkertech supplements because of rules!" The younger girl's frustration as palpable.
Brian nodded sympathetically. "Then there is what Rachel does. Which is basically the same thing lumberjacks do."
"Oh?"
"Yeah," Brian rubbed the back of his head. "Routinely work with big heavy things all day, every day. For Rachel, it’s dog stuff. Great big dogs, fifty pound bags of food, all that stuff."
Vista's face fell.
"If it makes you feel any better, she doesn't have any formal training in fighting? Well, before she got here, she might have started since she joined up."
Notes:
Note: No, Missy, Armsmaster is not a healthy role model.
Chapter 434: Auld Lang Syne
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sarah forced herself to not let her anxiety show. Dr. Weaver had assured her of their privacy, and offered to stay as a neutral party, but Sarah had declined. If the man’s own code wasn’t enough to restrain his behavior, adding more people to the firing line would not dissuade him.
Finally, the man entered. He wore a dark suit, and looked every part the security professional. He was older than she remembered, with streaks of grey in his hair and neatly trimmed beard. Smaller too, somehow, especially without a mask.
Still, no matter what stories might be told, his bearing, the way he moved, it was all just as she remember.
She swallowed nervously, despite herself, and rose from her seat. “Mr. Lavere,” she said politely.
The man nodded politely, and stood at his place on the other side of the table. Neither sat.
“Lady Photon. Or should it be Mrs. Pelham?”
“Sarah, I think, if we are to be professional colleagues.”
Marquis smiled politely. “Walter.”
Notes:
I have Marquis tentatively pegged as in his forties, although stress makes him look older. Christ, I’m reminded again that Sarah here is younger than I am.
Chapter 435: Auld Lang Syne, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t like it,” Carol said firmly. Mark took her hand and squeezed it gently. The two were sitting on the Dallon’s couch.
“That is fine,” Sarah said carefully. “Still, he’s here. I don’t care what the PRT or the Fairy Queen say, it’s him.”
There was a pause, then Mark spoke. “What was he like?”
“What does he like?” Carol asked incredulously. “What does he want?”
Sarah sighed. She wished their grandmother was here, she always seemed to know what to say. Still, needs must.
She covered her hesitation with a small cough. “Older, much older, but still clearly in the business. He still does the whole,” Sarah shrugged in frustration, “‘noble warrior’ act, although if he did so well in the Cage I’m sure it’s just as real as it was last time.”
Mark glances at Carol, then rallied. “Amy?”
“He was very firm,” Sarah said. “He wants what’s best for her. Emphasized how proud he was, and how good a defense her reputation was. He was very determined, even a little manic. He would flip from talking in great detail about defensive contingencies, to reminiscing about her mother, to talking about how happy she looked.”
“One thing that stood out, something he didn’t outright say, is that her security is a lot more comprehensive than we realized.”
“What are you saying?” Carol asked, confused.
“I don’t know. I don’t think it’s an attempt to take her, if half of what he said was true we likely couldn’t stop them if they tried. I wonder whether some of the security is as much to watch him as it is to protect her.”
Notes:
When you stare too long into jaded!Taylor’s schemes, sometimes they stare back.
Chapter 436: In Sheep's Clothing, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabah eyed the younger girl carefully as she approached. Once again, they were meeting after a show, although this time the other girl, Aisha, was dressed in smart casual clothes, looking every bit the young professional. If Sabah hadn't known better, she wouldn't believe it was the same girl.
"Good afternoon," the other girl said. "Sorry for the fancy get-up," she continued, gesturing at her attire. "I'm practicing my costume and brain-hacking."
Sabah blinked, and was thankful her mask obscured her facial expressions. "Brain-hacking?"
"Yeah," Aisha said firmly. "Dr. Weaver taught me about it, how people's brains are hard-wired to make snap decisions about people and if you costume right you can use that for stuff. I got the clothes down, and am pretty good at the makeup, but I still have trouble looking like a twenties secretary or something instead of a high schooler putting on airs."
Ok, not exactly what Sabah would have expected Dr. Weaver to be teaching, and certainly not how she would describe it, but sure. If nothing else, this could give her insight more into how the mysterious and terrifying woman operated. "Is there a particular reason you're doing this here, today?"
"Eh," Aisha said, "Dr. Weaver and my brother both agree it's best to practice things when it's hard, not when it's easy, and the Enforcers here are like, super strict toward teens, and girls, and tan folks, so I've got like three extra difficulty stars."
Notes:
Oh, Sabah, you though the not-cape one would be normal?
Chapter 437: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What is this even for?” Lisa asked, blinking at the sloppily handwritten sheets of proposed question prompts.
“So,” Dinah began, “Aisha, you know her she’s in the thing with us, she got blamed for cheating at school, but she didn’t cheat, it’s totally because…”
Lisa held up a hand. “This is about the assistant vice deputy principal or whatever being shitty and punchable?”
“Yeah?”
“About Aisha’s grades.”
“Oh, you know about that? Great! So anyway—“
Lisa massaged her temples as the girl went on about Lisa didn’t even care. Finally, Lisa interrupted. “How many questions were you going to use for this?”
The younger girl shrugged. “I don’t know, they’re easier if I can make them more narrow. I keep some back for me, but I do want to use some for other things, so it might take me a couple days but I figure I could do at least four or five?”
“You’re a thinker rating I Win. Even if you jumped through all the hoops made of lawyers, you could easily sell these things for real money, and you want to use them to get back at some petty bureaucrat?”
“She is really annoying though, so—wait, money?” Dinah perked up. “How much money? Could I get, like, a whole hundred dollars? I could get soooo much ice cream and posters!”
Lisa boggled. “Try a hundred thousand? Maybe more, it’s, you could, just, I mean, you could just pay her to leave? School pay is for beans, or, shit nuggets you getting this woman fired is like using a sledgehammer to kill a fly.”
“I mean, Vista is willing to help too?”
“That’s not better, I’ve seen her idea of discreet.”
Notes:
God, why are the little ones all nuts!
Chapter 438: Guilty Pleasures
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So," Emily began. "Coil."
Dr. Weaver made a face. "Yes, so much comes back to him. He is just such a remarkably terrible piece of shit."
"I'm curious as to his threat factor," Emily replied evenly. "He's been relatively well-behaved, as villains go, yet seems to feature prominently in your operations."
The other woman waved a hand dismissively. "Believe me, no one was more surprised than I at how susceptible he proved to training." She let out a short, sharp, bitter bark of laughter. "The whole time, all he needed was a firm hand, steady guidance, and constant threat of violent retribution. In some ways he benefited from my retribution even more than Lisa, the Laborns and Alec."
Emily was not going to pass up on a chance to get some concrete answers to so the other Bay that, fortunately, would never be. "What, exactly, did he get up to in your world line?"
"What didn't he? He loomed so large in my formative years, to think, when I came back, he turned out to be such a cowardly, weasel of a man." Dr. Weaver's tone had turned contemplative. "Still a piece of shit though. Subverting him was one of the first things I did, and I was not too kind about it."
"Let's see," the other woman said, leaning back, before launching into a nightmarish tale culminating the the near destruction of the Bay, and incidentally in the death of Piggot's own counterpart. Fortunately, Dr. Weaver had brought some of that tinkertech alcohol.
"Oh, and if you believe the drunken musings of the power experts," Dr. Weaver concluded, "he may have indirectly triggered Leviathan's attack on the Bay, but that's speculative."
Helpfully, the other woman paused to gather her thoughts, giving time for Emily to do the same.
Notes:
Story time with Dr. Weaver!
Chapter 439: Guilty Pleasures, Part 2
Chapter Text
Emily considered her next words carefully. "You clearly have not shied from escalating deserving recipients for kill order consideration, yet I observe that Coil not only continues to operate, he seems to be thriving."
Dr. Weaver sighed. "That wasn't this Coil, it's not fair to blame him for my Coil's actions, no matter how satisfying it might be." She took a drink. "To his credit, this Coil has proven to be on balance a stabilizing force. Even if fucking with him is still a guilty pleasure."
"What is his deal, anyway?"
The other woman tilted her head in thought. "I suppose technically, he's currently an agent of a friendly foreign power, Valkyrie? " She shrugged. "He bought his power originally, and was involved in an asinine plan to take over the Bay. Contessa and a masked woman with dark hair," she gestured to herself, "directed him otherwise."
"How could he possibly expect to take over the bay?"
"Oh, he's Calvert."
Emily finished her drink, refilled it, and finished it again.
Chapter 440: Guilty Pleasures, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I think,” Emily said carefully, “I will need additional detail regarding the safeguards in place to prevent dear Tommy from repeating his past misdeeds.
“Oh,” Dr. Weaver replied, “periodic precognitive and thinker check-ins, compromised members of his staff, and my favorite is the babysitter Valkyrie was kind enough to lend me.”
“Babysitter?”
“Like many of Valkyrie’s less pristine operatives—“
Emily did not like where this was going.
“—we are presuming him an alternate, but, well, it’s Marquis.
Fuck me.
“Based on her observations in Baumann,” continued the exasperating meddler, “Valkyrie concluded that, properly motivated and supervised, he could be a useful operative—“
Emily resolved to very closely question Dragon on the man’s behavior in the Cage.
“—and my uptime interactions with him agree, man really is dedicated to his daughter, coddles her really, and so long as you can cater to his pathological needs for control he can be a stabilizing force in unsettled situations.”
Emily glanced at her hastily scribbled notes, frowning at the increasing sloppiness of her handwriting. She really did need to get back in practice at holding her liquor.
Morbidly fascinated, she selected the most unexpected of the points flagged. “His daughter?”
Dr. Weaver blinked. “Right, Amy Dallon.”
Emily knew it wasn’t right to blame the girl for the acts of her father. Still, Emily felt so much better about never letting Panacea “fix” her wounds.
Notes:
Alternate title - Emily’s Cardiovascular Workout
Chapter 441: Business Plan, Part 13
Chapter Text
"Whatcha' doin'?" Amy twitched at the sudden interruption. After looking left, right and behind, she rolled her eyes and looked up.
Vicky waved, then began to drift down. "Whatcha' doin'?"
"Looking over the new and improved not spider spider book."
"Huh?" Vicky made grabby motions, and Amy reluctantly handed over the packet.
"It seems that someone," Amy began, "prevailed upon my would be business partner that their ideas were, to use a technical expression, batshit creepy horror movie shit."
"So why is it filled with pictures of bees?" Vicky asked, curious.
"This is 'Plan B'. Specifically, bees, and butterflies, oh and maybe hornets and wasps and yeah I don't envy whoever has to market this girl.”
"You're just jealous that I'm invincible!"
Amy rolled her eyes. "Clearly you haven't gotten to the part where she discusses possible cross-breeding and hybridization strategies. One of her ranking criteria is anticipated stings per second for swarms of a standard size."
Vicky slowly handed back the packet.
Chapter 442: Sibling Science, Part 4
Chapter Text
"Sis, what the fuck was that?" Alec asked in his best responsible voice.
"Huh," she looked at him like a stupid, confused deer. "It's just, the PRT get so upset about mastering and shit, I wanted to make sure they knew what they were asking?"
"They took off your monitor," Alec said flatly.
"They had to do maintenance?"
Oh my god how is she this dumb. "It's Big Blue I guarantee he has like, spares for his spares for his spares. That's his whole thing. If they told you to take off the record thing, it's because they didn't want a record. And if he didn't know, then Haven Man knew for sure! It's their whole thing!"
"But I don't want to get in trouble!"
God, she's doing everything but stamp her foot and pout. "That's why you got the email."
"Oh? That?" She looked at him sheepishly. "I didn't realize it was important?"
"Then why. Did. You. Ask?"
"So I didn't get it wrong?"
Alec made one of those Lisa frustrated noises. He was beginning to sympathize with her, and she must never know.
Later
Aisha opened the door, and was surprised to see Alec, looking unusually serious.
"Aisha, you gotta help me," he said. "How do--is Brian here?"
"No?"
"OK, good, I can say it straight. How the fuck do you get your himbo brother to get a hint, because now that she can't mind-whammy people my sister is like third grader level oblivious."
Chapter 443: Unexpected Fellow Travelers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"To be clear," Emily said carefully, as she flipped through copies of the 'messages' Dr. Weaver had sent Calvert, "you've got the man terrified out of his mind. He's being forced to support my command. Finally, he's being babysat by a man notorious for executing colleagues for failing him. While the two have, collectively, enacted a viciously effective campaign against the Empire."
Dr. Weaver nodded with a smile. "I do make a point to periodically send him little reminders as well, just to keep him on his toes. I'm open to suggestions."
Emily made a note, then circled it, then underlined it.
"I believe that still leaves us with Lung, as well as whatever it is you have Calvert doing elsewhere."
Elsewhere
Carol winced as she turned the page, to find more smiling photos of Victoria, with Amy as an afterthought at best. Oh, there were a few of Amy, mostly taken by Mark from the framing. Still, it suggested things about Carol that she wasn't terribly keen to examine.
Not that she had much choice in the matter, not now.
Sighing, Carol slipped out a particularly good photo of Amy grinning widely at some school event.
Sarah was right. They did have to work with the man. And sharing a few photos really was the least they could do.
Notes:
Was going to be "Strange Bedfellows", but I already used that for Nazi anti-master stuff.
Chapter 444: Healthy Hobbies
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Sorry," Amy said to totally not Alec. Across the lab, Cherish was nervously eying a cage of terrified mice. "I think your sister has a different sort of problem than my sister."
Alec sighed. "Worth a shot.
"What are they doing anyway?"
"Right, you were late." Not!Alec put on a serious face, which clashed with his garish tracksuit. "Big Blue had some idea to do tinkertech... something about tranquilizers? Or mood stabilizers? I don't know, drugs. They're trying to figure out if Sis can detect when someone's on them, and also whether she can do a sort of detox? Except its not a detox, since they're still high and shit, just they're not like, visibly tweaking, so that's better? I don't know."
"How do they come up with this shit?" Amy asked in morbid fascination.
Alec rolled his eyes. "Fuck if I know, it got worse since he started doing more Guild shit."
Amy's response was cut off by the unexpected appearance of one of those portals that the Fairy Queen's people used. A cat carrier was slowly lowered through. The bedraggled cat inside looked at her piteously. "Mrrrrw".
On the side was a note. "Can you help please? Kitty is sad and vet did not know what was wrong?"
Notes:
Science! Science everywhere! Also, kitty!
Chapter 445: Consequences
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dr. Weaver blinked in confusion. “But Rachel isn’t even in the program?”
Phil sighed. “I know, but we can’t very well tell them to simply have their kids spend a few years living rough on the streets and in the bush.”
Dr. Weaver rolled her eyes. “Fine. In that case, perhaps a bifurcated approach? Emphasize that Rachel is really more of a ‘country girl’, and see if we can’t find some trooper with equally, hmmm, let’s say robust kids or grandkids.”
“It’s a start,” Phil said nodding. “Let’s us also tailor to the specific locality.”
Dr. Weaver nodded in agreement. “Separately, slot in some additional escape and evasion training. If anyone asks, we can point out that Rachel spent most of that engagement on roofs, in trees, and in other such places.”
Phil consulted his notes. “One final note, which Emily felt you were best able to deal with…”
Elsewhere
“It’s so cool!” Dinah exclaimed. “Make it fold again!”
“I know!” Missy replied. “One of the firefighters helped me get it!”
“What’s it called?”
“An entrenching tool!”
Notes:
It doesn’t fit in my backpack. I’m gonna see if I can get a new one.
Chapter 446: Junket Junket Junket
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Wow, Aisha," Brian said, paging through the packet. "This is... wow."
Aisha nodded nervously. "I tried to think of everything. Taylor and Lisa helped. Taylor with ideas and Lisa with figuring out the forms and stuff."
Brian turned a page. "I didn't even know the Protectorate had any of this..."
"Yep! It's really cool. Lisa said that Velocity said that there's even a budget for it, and everything! Team building and shit. And 'fraternization', which from the way she said it and laughed I think means 'hook ups', but I'm not sure, it might just be Lisa being Lisa."
"Huh," Brian said absently, turning another page.
"Lisa also helped me get some information on which heroes are where, 'cause I figured you might feel more comfortable going somewhere with more people who look like us and aren't all old and boring. That's why there's information in there about boring-sounding places like Detroit and Atlanta."
Notes:
Taylor also had some recommendations for places where there was Protectorate stuff at the same time as a concert, but I didn't give you that 'cause her music tastes are weird.
Chapter 447: Working It Wrong
Chapter Text
Taylor looked around the gym (both with her own eyes and all her other eyes), but Brian was nowhere to be found. Shrugging, she approached where Aisha and Lisa were heading for the weights.
"Hey," Taylor said as she approached.
"Taylor!" Aisha called out, as Lisa started setting up a weight machine.
"Hey, do you know where your brother is?"
"He just texted," Aisha said seriously, "has a thing at work so he's running a little late."
"Ok," Taylor replied. "I'll workout some on the punching bag until he gets here, then--what is she doing?" Taylor gestured at Lisa's straining at the machine.
Aisha shrugged.
"No, no, no," Taylor said, approaching Lisa. "You're going to pull--why am I telling you this, you should know better, you need to..."
Later
"Hey, Aisha," Brian said as he approached. "Sorry I'm late."
"No worries," Aisha said, snapping another photo.
"What are they doing?" Brian gestured to Taylor and Lisa.
"Lisa tried to troll Taylor by intentionally doing it wrong, but got more than she bargained for. Taylor has been personal trainering her for like 20 minutes now."
Chapter 448: Communication Styles
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Did you notice any visual, audio or other cues?” Armsmaster asked.
“No,” Cherish said, wringing her hands.
Armsmaster nodded while continuing to do something with the lab’s monitoring suite.
“A portal appeared,” Impulse said confidently. “There was a piteous meowing from sick!cat, and other animal sounds from the hole in space.”
“Interesting,” Armsmaster replied. “Panacea, did you notice similar noises when encountering portals during the recent Lindt operation?”
“Hmm?” Amy looked up from the bedraggled furball. “Oh, uh? No? Mostly busy EMS noises?”
“Hmm,” Armsmaster responded.
“Uh,” Panacea continued, “I think I identified the problem?”
When Armsmaster didn’t respond, she continued, “I think she ate a piece of tinkertech?”
Armsmaster turned sharply. “Characteristics? Does it appear immediately dangerous?”
“Not biologically active,” Panacea said. After a moment she continued. “It appears dormant for now. I don’t know how she swallowed it, it’s too big to safely pass. To retrieve it we will need to either do surgery, or I can try to slowly pass it through her body?”
“Surgery,” Armsmaster said firmly. Seeing Panacea’s thunderous expression, he continued quickly. “Once the object has been removed, you can handle post-op. Unknown tinkertech is never safe.”
Notes:
Alec, stage whispering: I think that means he calls dibs.
Chapter 449: Working it Wrong, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thank you,” Brian said, looking directly at Taylor. “It was very nice of you to help Aisha with her planning.”
Taylor shuffled awkwardly, and tried not to blush. “Happy to help? She’s good people.” Taylor caught herself. “You are too,” Taylor said quickly, “I mean—“
Brain laughed. “I know what you mean. Yeah, she’s good people. You, the group, even Lisa, it’s been good for her.”
Taylor nodded.
Brian paused a moment in thought, before saying “You seemed to be doing pretty good with Lisa there, too.”
Taylor shrugged. “I didn’t want her to hurt herself.”
“Something Dad told me, teaching is a good way to help yourself understand things better.”
“Hmmm.”
Elsewhere
“Owww my aching arms,” Lisa didn’t whine.
Aisha rolled her eyes. “That’s what you get for trying to troll Taylor.”
“But I wasn’t trolling!” Lisa insisted.
“The fuck you say? You won’t convince me you were fucking up that bad on accident!”
“Hey! That thing is complicated!”
“There’s instructions right there! With pictures and shit!”
“Wait there’s a what now?”
Notes:
Oh noes! Compliments what do I do with compliments! And positive attention!
Chapter 450: Communication Styles, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"How can you not know when you'll be able to operate on the kitty?" Amy asked incredulously. "You either have an operating theater and personnel, or you don't?"
"To operate safely," Armsmaster said firmly, "we need to know more about the tinkertech."
"We know that she ate it?" Amy replied testily. "So whatever atmosphere mix is in her stomach should be fine, as well as tools that would be non-reactive with her stomach lining and stomach acid?"
"Oy," Impulse interrupted.
Armsmaster ignored him. "We can't assume that it is an inert mass. Think of it as if it were a biological organism."
"But it's not? I checked."
"Mrrrrrw," the bedraggled furball agreed.
"OY," Impulse interjected, again, as Cherish tried ineffectually to shush him.
"I know. Think of it as if it were. Would the fact that it is not interacting at this time be sufficient?"
"Oh." Amy blanched. "OH."
"HEY SCIENCE HEADS!" Impulse shouted. Both turned.
"Can we just ask what the little dust bunny ate?" Impulse continued. "Or at least ask for more details? Whoever sent her here knows something. Even if they didn't see the mischief ball chow down, they know where they found the thing? Or where it was before? Something? Maybe not a walkthrough, but at least a gameFAQ?"
"While a worthwhile idea," Armsmaster began, as Amy nodded thoughtfully, "communication could prove... hmmm. I'll message Dr. Weaver." He began doing something with his equipment.
Impulse rolled his eyes, and looked up at the ceiling. "Hey, kitty-loving portal people! Drop a note maybe, or send a we come in peace dude! We'll help the allergy bomb here, but we can do better if we know what the fuck we're dealing with?"
Amy rolled her eyes. "You can't possibly expect that to--"
She was interrupted by the appearance of a portal.
Notes:
Sometimes, you need a smart man. Sometimes, you need a wise woman. And sometimes, you need a lazy fool.
Chapter 451: Country Living, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"All I'm saying is that he went after a Ward," Vicky said emphatically. "There are rules! And this isn't the first time!"
Her mother sighed. "I know, believe me I know. I wish it were that simple."
"Why can't it be?" Vicky said, near tears. "They killed Aunt Jess! They almost killed Rachel Lindt, and she's a Ward now! Someone has to stop them!"
"It's too dangerous," her mother said forcefully. "I can't--let the PRT handle it, just leave the Nazis alone for now."
"How can you say that!" Vicky said, forcing herself not to stomp her foot or punch the wall or do something else that would break something. "I just, arrrrrrrrrgh!"
"Victoria!" Her mother called after her, but Vicky was already gone.
Later
"... and so I came here," Vicky finished, as she accepted another 50-pound bags of feed from the nice PRT man below her, and passed it along up the stairs.
"Fucking Nazis," Rachel Lindt said from the top of the stairs, taking the bag and setting it on the shelf. "Brandish ain't wrong though. Cornered animals are dangerous."
Vicky blinked in shock, as she accepted a box of emergency supplies. "Huh, I'd have thought you'd feel differently."
Rachel snorted as she took the box. "Hookwolf's gone, and the ones left aren't hurting dogs no more. His friends left too." She paused to take a pallet of water from Vicky. "Most of them left. The ones left, rabid, cornered animals. Dangerous. You shoot them from a distance, or wall them up and leave them to die. Dangerous, too dangerous."
"But I'm a hero!" Vicky replied, passing along a pallet of freeze-dried food.
"So? They don't care. You're too nice, you want things to be fair. Fuckers like them, you don't fight fair, you just put them down."
Notes:
Rachel knows this one. Is real confident about it.
Chapter 452: Communication Styles, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy stared, baffled, at the floating device keyboard. She glanced at Armsmaster, who was… still doing something with his equipment. Totally not Alec was watching with interest, while Cherish was… under a table, which, fair.
Shit. Looks like I’m the responsible one.. “Uh, hello?”
“Hello,” a computerized voice replied. “I can help with the questions, query.”
Alec was unfazed. “Hi, Impulse here, rude girl is Panacea. What’s your name? Also, are you a haunted floating computer?”
Amy froze in shock, wanting to interfere but unsure how. Fortunately, the ghost… thing just rolled with it.
“Expresses confusion. I am incorporeal, with the ability to exert force on my surroundings. The machine is a communications assistive device. My name is Custodian.”
“Excellent, so more a poltergeist with a computer than a haunted computer. Much more interesting. Do you do events? Have you considered accessorizing? A cloak, perhaps, you could rock a cloak.”
“Oh. Hesitation. I had not considered events. Would people be interested query.”
“Fuck yeah, man—sorry, shouldn’t assume, gender is a tool of the Illuminati to cramp our style—anyway, the possibilities are amazing, why, you could—“
“Thank you, Impulse,” Armsmaster interrupted, finally.
Notes:
Meanwhile, Cherish and the normie scientist are under a table, staring at each other in horror.
Chapter 453: Business Lunch
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“No, Max.” Victor said evenly. The two were meeting over lunch, in civvies, at an upscale Manhattan steakhouse.
“The Company,” Max began, “greatly values your services. Surely you can see the benefit of a more familiar, more familial environment.”
Victor shook his head. “Too much risk. I remember fondly our time together, but even this meal is pushing the terms of my new employment. I will tell you this, for old times’ sake. L-Corp is engaging in talks about a strategic transaction, along with expansion to new markets. You will need to tread carefully.”
Max nodded, and changed the subject. Recovering Victor and Othala had been a long-shot, the Elite could bid more than him, especially now. Still, this unexpected intelligence, alarming as it was, had been worth the trip.
Later
“How was Kaiser,” Uppercrust asked, after the usual pleasantries had been seen to.
“Desperate,” Victor said confidently.
“Hmmm,” Uppercrust replied, standing and turning to face the window. “Will he cause problems for us?”
“Here? No. In the Bay? He’s not one for last desperate gambles. Too much to lose, even now.”
Notes:
Looks like someone is appreciating their new lease on life. Recall Dr. Weaver’s previous musing about getting someone to see to Uppercrust’s condition.
Chapter 454: Communications Styles, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What is Armsmaster doing?” Emily asked, skimming the report.
“Former Cauldron parahumans now working with Valkyrie requested assistance with a tinkertech issue,” Phil said.
Man isn’t even able to keep a straight face. “Specifically their pet cat ate tinkertech,” Emily replied, twisting the knife.
“Yes.”
“Why, exactly, are we devoting such extensive resources to a pet?”
“Because it’s the pet project—“damn him, now he was trying to make me smile “—of Cauldron’s portal guy, omniscience guy, and the Case 53 who managed their principal facility. They’ve also said we can keep the tinkertech.”
“Right. Very good initiative, any support we can give.”
Elsewhere
“Did you know you don’t have a detectable nervous system?” Impulse said, as Custodian awkwardly fiddled with his handheld game system. “My sister can still detect emotional states, not sure how that works.”
“Statement of interest. I never much considered the function of my form, it simply worked.”
“Now,” Impulse said, gesturing to the screen. “You will want to pay careful attention to the next bit, there’s a tricky jump.”
Elsewhere
“We greatly appreciate your assistance,” Armsmaster said to nothing.
Amy envied his ability to just roll with the bizarre situation.
“The tinkertech silhouettes and samples provided have allowed us to narrow the possibility space to a small number of candidates…”
Notes:
Just another day at the office.
Chapter 455: Furball Intervention
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Carol set down the emergency monitor. Victoria had gone to the Lindt farm which, while not ideal, was a damn sight better than what she'd feared. She took another sip of wine, while staring blankly at the time entries she was supposed to be reviewing for work.
How had it come to this. Carol agreed with her daughter, agreed that villains in general and the Empire in particular were given too much leeway, abused the 'unwritten rules' while ignoring them without meaningful consequence. She knew that, they knew that, better than anyone.
But she couldn't lose Victoria too. Not after Fleur, not after almost losing Amy to her own idiocy and now having to deal with her father in the wings, ready to swoop in and take her if Amy so much as hinted.
"Mreow?"
Carol turned at the interruption, to see Victoria's cat poking its nose into the room.
"Mew!"
The cat disappeared, replaced by Mark's face, peeking around the doorframe. "Honey, why are you sitting here like this?"
Notes:
Happy humans give more pets.
Chapter 456: Healthy Hobbies, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Huh," Dr. Weaver replied. "I did not expect that."
A part of Emily wanted to feel some satisfaction at taking the other woman off-guard, but she couldn't muster the energy.
"Should we be concerned?" Emily asked.
"I doubt Alec would do anything malicious. Still, might be worth checking with Jessica, ah, Dr. Yamada. You'll likely want someone reviewing the footage anyway, if only to figure out what ideas he is giving the Custodian. I suppose there are far worse things that could happen than the Cauldron utility team developing a juvenile sense of humor and an appreciation of videogames."
Elsewhere
Missy stopped short upon entering the testing area. She'd hoped to sneak in and try out some new power ideas, as among the Armsmaster-approved 'safe' areas it had the lowest possibility of nervous nellies.
She had not expected to find Impulse's sister wandering around talking to a cloud of floating marshmallows, as Weld and Impulse supervised.
"What is she doing?" Missy asked, sidling up to Weld.
"Cherish is working with our guest, a Case 53 who is still picking a name. In an unanticipated power interaction, Cherish is uniquely well-suited to helping our guest figure out how her nervous system works."
"She's a poltergeist," Impulse corrected, "and her name is Cassandra the Friendly Cloak."
Missy snorted.
"No, and no," Weld said wearily. "You can see why I'm here."
Notes:
Alec: But your names are boring!
Vista: Wait are those my marshmallows!
Chapter 457: Happy Hebert Home
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dr. Weaver turned the page of the photo album, and smiled warmly. "It's a side of mom I never really appreciated."
Danny laughed, in a brittle tone. "She did have a temper, worse than mine, really. Didn't come out often though, she was slower to anger than I am but when she popped... She worked very hard to avoid letting it show around you."
Upstairs
"What do you think, Taylor?" Taylor (the human) said, vaguely in the direction of her bed. No audible sound emerged, but the response from was clear nevertheless.
"I thought so," Taylor (the human) replied, making a note. "Better move the Vulture Bees to a later stage. Unless... Maybe if I recolor them?"
Another absence of audible response.
"I suppose you're right, people really are so excitable."
Two soft buzzing tones came from a desk drawer. "Hmm?" The teenager said, perking up. "Well, I guess it's time for your 'consulting fee'." She fussed about in the drawer for a moment, before retrieving a freeze-dried minnow. "Here you go!"
The minnow was dutifully deposited next to the bed, before the human backed up a respectable distance. After she sat back down, single paw emerged, groped about a bit until it found the fish, and then withdrew, prize in paw.
Notes:
Taylor III, the true unsung hero of Earth Bet.
Chapter 458: Communications Styles, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We have successfully removed the object,” Armsmaster said.
“Were they able to identify it?” Emily asked.
“It is a remote medical monitoring device they used in treating Case 53s. They do not know how it works, but are intrigued at seeing any results we can get.”
“Excellent, please copy Tagg and the Chief Director’s office on any official communication.”
“Dr. Yamada believes that the Custodian has developed a good rapport with Impulse. At her suggestion, they have exchanged contact information.”
Emily closed her eyes, and counted to five. This is my life now. Still better than before, but Christ. “How would that work? My understanding is that they were off-world?”
“Apparently, longer-term Valkyrie’s people are looking to set up some sort of cross dimensional communications network, along with the permanent portals that we were notified of. As an interim matter, they gave Impulse a number at the Consulate, that will forward somehow to the Custodian.”
“Of course they did.” What lovely intelligence the Vasil boy was dropping in their laps. Maybe Tagg would even get him a commendation.
“My understanding is that similar arrangements are being made for Panacea, coordinated through her security detail.”
“Thank you,” Emily said, as she tried unsuccessfully to not think about what Marquis might get up to with such capabilities.
Notes:
Alec and the power of friendship
Chapter 459: Revelations
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"... Ok," Amy said slowly. "I'm done. See you in the morning."
Carol blinked. She'd dreaded this moment for years and that... was not the reaction she expected. "You will always be our daughter, no matter what, remember that."
Amy looked at her with haunted eyes. "Today I diagnosed and did post-op for a cat. That ate medical tinkertech from another dimension. That was the pet of a friendly ghost that was the victim of Cauldron experiments. Which cat was delivered by inter-dimensional portal, created by a friendly portal man who gave me a special phone to call a special number that was specially set up by the Fairy Queen, at her Embassy thing, specifically so that portal man and his friends can talk to people on Bet. Like me. And my neighbor. My neighbor who taught the ghost to play Counterstrike. Before he bullied Armsmaster into MacGyvering a thing to feed the ghost's text-to-talk machine, which the ghost needs because she is a ghost, into a gaming console's mic jack. So my neighbor could teach the ghost to smack-talk online. Also my sperm donor is a supervillain. I'm going to go to bed and hope this was all a dream.”
Carol watched Amy trudge up the stairs, with Vicky floating behind her fussing at her.
She looked at her husband, who shrugged. "That went better than expected?"
Notes:
Look, it's been a day, OK?
Chapter 460: Revelations, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Hey, Vickster, what up!”
“Hi Alec, uh, I was wondering, Amy was saying some weird shit about her day and I was wondering if you had any idea the heck she was talking about?”
He laughed. “Today was fucking awesome! Her and, uh, Impulse were doing mad science shit for Big Blue, when a magic portal appeared, and long story short we got asked by a friendly ghost and her friends to help them with their pet cat. Real storybook shit.”
“Ghost lady is awesome, has some real my dad kind of trauma going on. Her and her friends got caught up in the Cauldron mad science machine and gaslit into working for them, but Fairy Queen got that sorted and now they basically run a cat rescue like a therapy sort of thing. They’ve got like this whole secret base for the cats to run around in, we should totally sneak in and poke around it would be awesome.”
Vicky blinked. That sounded very different from what Amy had said. “Was there something about a cat eating something?”
“Oh, yeah, kitty ate some tinkertech or some shit, your sister and Big Blue got that figured out while there was hang outs with ghost lady. My, uh, Impulse’s sister helped when she stopped hiding.”
“We should hang out sometime, or, hangouts should happen,” Alec concluded. “Deniability.”
Chapter 461: Revelations, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I hear you had a busy day,” the Asian therapist said.
Cherie nodded nervously.
“Do you want to talk about it?”
“It’s, you hear about Cauldron and the Fairy Queen, but all of a sudden it’s, they’re, she, you know?”
“The Custodian and her friends are, ultimately, people.”
Cherie nodded frantically. “Yes, absolutely, Case 53s have been through a lot and it sounds awful.” Oh no, Cherie didn’t want anyone to think she was a bigot, that would be bad! She’d heard the one Ward, the metal one talking about that guy who it turned out was the Chief Director!
“It’s more, they’re so powerful?” Cherie curled up in a ball in her chair. “It’s intimidating, I don’t know how Jean-Paul, Alec, is so, so, casual about it all.” She forced herself to stop wringing her hands. “The terrifying portal shows up, like was used to kill Dad, and a ghost lady comes out. I’m under the table scared and Alec makes a friend? I don’t know how he’s so brave.”
Notes:
Note: Why is the world so scary! What’s going on!
Chapter 462: Hierarchy of Needs
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy lay in bed, staring at the ceiling. She had made sure to shut off her alarm, but her bad habit of morning exercise meant she had woken up anyway.
She was torn. Part of her wanted to just roll over and go back to sleep, but she was awake now, and Taylor would give her shit if she skipped.
Plus, pretty ladies in gym clothes. That tipped the balance.
With a groan, Amy forced herself out of bed.
Elsewhere
“Huh,” Dr. Weaver said, leaning back in her chair. “Sorry, don’t have much insight into Cherish.“
“That’s a shame,” Dr. Yamada said. “I know she is trying, but it has been a rough adjustment.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “I’m glad to hear that she is trying, even if her progress is uneven. Uptime, I didn’t interact with her much. She certainly had a tougher time of things than her siblings that we were able to extract as children.”
“What did happen to her?”
“Between her being the Butcher, nominating Alec for the Nine, and all the trouble with Jack Slash and Bonesaw, there wasn’t much bandwidth to find any sort of clean solution for her, so we put her into a stasis pod and dropped it at sea.“
Dr. Yamada was taken aback. “Was that sort of thing common for your Protectorate?”
Notes:
Amy gonna Amy.
Chapter 463: What is Love, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec’s sister pulled him aside not long after he got to the Nazi science center. Never would have believed work could be so fun, and sis had to be there. Panicking.
“We’re OK,” he said in that voice like what Lisa used with Rachel sometimes. “We got out. Hell, most of the other kids did too, only a few went Team FAFO”
“You say that,” Cherie said, with an edge in her voice, “but you’ve got Scary Godmother! I don’t have that!”
Alec sighed. Sometimes it was easier when she was just dumb. “True, Scary Godmother seems to like me, or hates dad, or maybe likes the rug rats?” He scratched his head. Words, this was some Lisa shit.
Alec tried again. “It’s like, we’re OK. Try not to fuck up. Try, yeah, that’s it. They can tell, or enough of them can. Don’t try to lie, you’re terrible at it without your powers, they can tell.”
“Oh, God! You’re saying they know! Oh, God!”
And… she was panicking again. Alec should probably feel bad at this. You know, if he felt things.
“They don’t care,” Alec replied in a tone like Brian used with Aisha. Fake it ‘till you make it. “Really, as long as you play ball. Fat man with the Hawaiian shirt totally made me, saw right through me, he didn’t care, and he’s some king high and mighty something from D.C. They want to help ‘master victims’, and that’s us. Budget shit or something, Lisa tried to explain it but, ah, stuff happened, it doesn’t matter, anyway she stomped off.”
… and there are the dumb doe eyes. Less complicated.
“Just be cool?” Alec tried. “Follow the rules, and when you fuck up own up to it and try to better. Don’t try to run from the Doc, you’ll just die tired.”
Goddamnit, she was whimpering again. How the fuck did Lisa do it?
Notes:
Note: Alec realizing he’s definitely being recorded and probably shouldn’t just admit to saying shit to a coworker that maybe definitely would be construed as sexual harassment. Even if he meant it as a joke, and Lisa totally knew it was a joke, come on. Fucking killjoys.
Chapter 464: Snake and Dragon
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Coil forced himself to pause a moment, and take things in. He was moving into his new office, in Accord’s building! He was taking oversight of much of Accord’s former operations in Boston, so Accord could focus more on whatever he was doing with Valkyrie!
(No he hasn’t even considered moving into Accord’s office, he wasn’t suicidal. Even setting aside the man’s temperament, God himself couldn’t keep track of all the contingencies accumulated over the years. They’d just built a new reception area and office suite on a different floor, and were treating Accord’s former personal spaces like they were more dangerous than Blasto’s lab.)
He adjusted his uniform awkwardly. An under-appreciated downside to skin-tight costuming was, well, it right there in the name. With everything going on, he just couldn’t find the time to go to the gym as much as he’d like (Tattletale must never know).
Still, he couldn’t help but feel it was all moving too fast. He would have preferred more time. Time to vet new recruits, time to better coordinate with Citrine, time to carefully try and retry approaches.
He sighed. Success was success, he just had to keep it.
He idly retrieved a fancy envelope at random from the pile of incoming mail (all carefully screened, of course).
Flipping it open, he saw it was a nicely worded, elegant invitation to the grand opening of what looked like one of Lung’s community fronts.
Then he saw the address. The address in Boston. Not in the Bay. Motherfucker!
Notes:
Note: These buttons aren't labeled! Which one pages Citrine? Who designed this!
Chapter 465: School Daze, Part 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Vicky watched the day’s lunchtime entertainment, as she nibbled on her chips. It wasn’t Dean, he had to go get something from his locker, but needs must.
“But what I don’t understand is why the games console was all messed up,” Chris moaned. “The wires were plugged in wrong.”
It was probably ‘Impulse who totally isn’t Alec’ doing something dumb with his ghost friend, Vicky carefully didn’t say. She wasn’t sure if she was supposed to know that, or if they were, secret identity stuff was confusing.
“Chris, Chris,” Dennis was replying in a concerned tone. “Did you try to do something… unnatural with the games console? Or to it?”
“No!” Chris exclaimed. “I just went to play my game and it was set up all wrong!”
“It’s OK, Chris,” Dennis said in a soothing tone. “We know you are a growing teenage boy. You have needs, and questions, and we still love you.”
“Aaaaaarrrrrrrgg,” Chris returned. He turned to Carlos. “Carlos, quick he’s gone mad! You have to help!”
The boys’ comedy sketch was interrupted by her boyfriend sitting down next to her.
“Hey, Dean, how’s it… what’s wrong?”
Dean had a pained expression. “I couldn’t help but notice that your sister has a certain… air about her today.”
Vicky nodded slowly, appreciating his efforts to protect Amy’s privacy.
“Is she alright?” Dean asked carefully.
Vicky glanced over at where Amy and Taylor were eating lunch together, silently, while they read. Vicky shrugged. “Yesterday was A Day. She’s processing.”
Notes:
God, Dean, you are not subtle.
Chapter 466: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“—please stop,” Lilac said, interrupting Insight.
“Hey! I put a lot of thought into those questions.”
“Oh my god, this is exhausting. Just, I don’t know, it’s a school. She’s an administrator. She’s white. In this city. Just, I don’t know, pull the disciplinary records for every post she’s ever had and get a data guy to run an analysis on results and race.”
“Huh,” the younger girl blinked. “Do you think she’s Empire or something?”
“I don’t know,” Lilac said, throwing up her hands and coming close to accidentally knocking off her own hat. “It’s the Bay, and a city job. There were, like, a zillion Empire sympathizers there. Even if she’s not doing the goosestep in her spare time, maybe some of it rubbed off.”
“Hmmm. I don’t want to, I don’t know, get Lung after her?”
“He won’t care. She’s a school vice assistant deputy paper pusher, nobody cares!”
“Hey, she oversees like, the entire grade!”
Notes:
God, what is wrong with these kids! I certainly was never this bad!
Chapter 467: Power of Friendship
Chapter Text
“Hey, Bro!”
“Yes?” Brian replied. He recognized that tone of voice.
“Do you want to make a couple hundred dollars? Or, help me make a couple hundred dollars?”
“What.” Open-ended questions were key. Until you got her talking, you didn’t even know what questions to ask.
“So, Alec has a bunch of clothes and stuff he wants me to get him! And while he isn’t complete trash at women’s fashion, he can’t be assed to go himself!”
“Why is Alec sending you to buy… dresses?”
“Not just dresses, other stuff too, said it was for a friend who, uh, wouldn’t be appreciated by Enforcers and shit.”
“Have you met this, uh, person.” It was Alec, he wasn’t making any assumptions.
“Nope! But he said she’s got one of those body types that works with a bunch of sizes depending on foundational garments,” Aisha said confidently.
“I distinctly remember you saying that wasn’t a thing. I distinctly remember you and Lisa talking about the problems of women’s fashion. At length. While I was stuck in the car with you two.”
“Well, yeah, it’s Alec, he’s up to shenanigans.” Aisha rolled her eyes. “It’ll be fun! We get a commission! I figure if you don’t want to go, I’ll get Vicky to take me, or maybe Dinah’s dad.”
Chapter 468: Science, Mad, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Thank you for assisting the Protectorate and the PRT in this matter, Panacea, Impulse, Cherish,” Armsmaster said, as Amy sipped her coffee. “I appreciate that this project is outside your normal areas of focus.”
Amy nodded absently, while appreciating her liquid nirvana. Although normal PRT coffee sucked ass, she’d made friends with one of the guys in the motor pool who would hook her up with the good stuff when he was on duty.
It was an Armsmaster meeting, so she’d make sure to also fill the extra thermos in her bag.
“Information provided by Mrs. Fleischer confirms that her husband was much more highly placed in Gesellschaft than we had initially appreciated,” Armsmaster droned on. “This increases the risk posed by interrogation countermeasures, but also increases the interrogation’s priority level. Prior to the arrival of additional experts from The Guild and The King’s Men, we will need to ensure we have as complete a view as possible as to the opportunity and threat landscape.”
Amy noticed that Armsmaster’s lips weren’t moving. Had he tinkered up some bullshit to talk for him during meetings? She didn’t know whether to be insulted or envious.
“I’m already wearing a lab coat,” Impulse offered. “We could paint it black, move the lighting bolts around, dye my hair and get me some blue contacts, I could totally a Nazi doctor!”
Cherish eeped audibly, as everyone turned to stare at Impulse. “That will not be necessary,” Armsmaster replied after a pause, his lips finally moving. “The subject is expected to have acquired substantial training in relevant areas. We have to assume that there exist signs, countersigns and the like which he will be expecting and we cannot provide.”
“Could we make him think he died and went to heaven, or hell, or Valhalla, or whatever?” Alec continued. “I could rock a little red dress!”
Everyone politely ignored the junior trooper snickering into a napkin, as Armsmaster replied. “Mrs. Fleischer could not provide sufficiently confident answers regarding her husband’s views on the afterlife. He purported to be of the view that superior Aryan science would solve the problem of mortality before any such concerns became necessary.”
Chapter 469: Changes, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What's up?"
Rolling her eyes, Amy looked up. Seeing no one, she looked left, right, and then behind, where her sister was hovering nervously.
"Looking at a thing," Amy mumbled.
"Oh?" Vicky said, scooting forward. "Are those... baby pictures?"
"... yeah."
"Oh. Em. Gee! Are those YOUR baby pictures!"
"Sheesh, not so loud," Amy said sullenly.
"Awwww, you're such an adorable baby!"
"I look like a shaved grumpy pug."
"A cute shaved grumpy pug!"
Despite herself, Amy snorted.
"Where did you get this?" Amy's sister asked.
"Mark. He said sperm donor had them hidden away somewhere."
"Huh," Vicky said, settling to her feet. She peered over Amy's shoulder as Amy turned a page. "Who's that?"
"... I think it's my birth mom. She's in a lot of these pictures."
Notes:
Note: No snark on this one, just emotional exhaustion.
Chapter 470: Fox and Spider
Chapter Text
“So what did you want to talk about?” Taylor asked Lisa cautiously. The blonde had, unsubtly, conveyed a desire to meet privately at the gym. Aisha had winked at them behind Lisa’s back and given them a thumbs up, but Taylor was pretty sure she was teasing.
Lisa carefully locked the bathroom door, then turned seriously to Taylor. “You are using your power for improved awareness of your surroundings, right?”
Taylor nodded hesitantly.
Lisa sighed. “Look, I won’t ask what happened. I’m sure it was terrible. But, uh, like Dr. Weaver says, power nullifiers are a thing. It might be good to practice without that sometimes?”
Seeing Taylor’s expression, Lisa hastily continued. “Not that you have to stop entirely! You can still keep up, uh, a perimeter monitoring! Make sure you only do it in safe places! And, uh, around trusted people! And, uh—“
Taylor contemplated telling the other girl that she didn’t disagree, just didn’t like it, but the impending breakdown was kind of fun to watch. She would have to make Aisha delete the video she was taking with her phone. Girl wasn’t as sneaky as she thought she was.
Chapter 471: The Right Questions, Part 4
Chapter Text
Lilac took a seat opposite Dr. Weaver. Despite her best efforts, she could not ignore the delicious, delicious bagel of awesome.
Dr. Weaver passed over a folder. "Indicators of CUI activity. Please provide feedback by close of business, as we need to progress this overnight."
Lilac accepted the folder with anticipation. "What's going to happen overnight?" Lilac asked as she opened the folder.
"It would not surprise me," Dr. Weaver began mildly, "if relevant information were to somehow leak to groups who might react unfavorably to such a foreign incursion. If it's local, perhaps someone like Lung."
Lisa almost choked on her bagel.
Dr. Weaver ignored the thinker's distress. "Briefings will go out to PRT, Protectorate and national security contacts for tomorrow's afternoon alerts. A shame that our information security results in such violently-minded groups gaining such information, but what is to be done?"
Lisa nodded minutely while trying to clear her throat with coffee.
"Separately, as a purely hypothetical exercise, please consider what sort of gift might be an appropriate welcome for a useful, but distasteful, thinker shifting operations from the Bay to Boston."
Lisa did not choke on her coffee and anyone who said otherwise was a dirty, dirty liar.
Chapter 472: Implausible Deniability
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Aisha,” Brian said slowly, as he reviewed the garbled text message. “What kind of list is this?”
“Clothes and shit? Come on, Bro!”
“Who is this even for? Four sets of identical ‘creepy child’ outfits? An ‘awesome cloak’? ‘Spiky murder heels’? ‘Cheap knives for juggling’?”
“It’s Alec! We know he has money, who cares what he wants! Plus, it’ll be funny!”
Brian sighed. “This isn’t a wardrobe, this is a costume collection. What, are they putting on a performance art thing?”
Aisha rolled her eyes. “Why do you ask so many questions? Do you really want answers?”
“I just don’t want to be in a room with the bosses getting asked what I knew when.”
Aisha scoffed. “Please, it’s Alec. Whatever he’s doing ain’t complicated, and ain’t going to get the Doc mad, what else matters?”
You realize Dr. Weaver doesn’t actually rule the world? Brian almost said, before reconsidering. Sure, he didn’t know that she ruled the world, but he couldn’t really say she didn’t.
Notes:
Look, Bro, the awesome train is about to take flight, you gettin’ on or not?
Chapter 473: Gold Star
Chapter Text
"I was asked to give this to you," Marquis said, "by you know who." he passed Coil an elaborately wrapped box.
Coil sighed. Carefully opening the wrapping paper revealed a wooden box. Opening the wooden box revealed a robust quantity of packing material, surrounding an obviously tinkertech box. The box was decorated with various stickers featuring gold stars and smiley faces.
Marquis eyed it skeptically. "You sure that's safe?"
Coil laughed. "If she wants me dead, I'm dead." Finding the latches, he opened the box and began unpacking it. On top was an envelope, which he set to the side, as beneath it were a large container of clam chowder and an entire cream pie. Both were somehow at the perfect temperature, and smelled exquisite. Underneath were place settings, bowls, plates, and utensils.
"Is that...," Marquis began, "a tinkertech stasis box? Did they send you, what is this? The box alone, but why the food?"
"Presumably, it's meant as a welcome to Boston," Coil replied, retrieving a letter opener. "Have some, let Citrine and the others know as well."
Opening the envelope, Coil blanched as he skimmed the memo. "Fuck"
Marquis looked up sharply. Finishing the memo, Coil passed it over. "Internal announcement from Uppercrust. Lung's joined the Elite."
Splitting his timeline, Coil began cutting himself large slices of pie in both timelines.
Chapter 474: Purr Therapy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Amy?” Vicky’s voice said, from somewhere near the door to Amy’s room.
“Hmmm?” Amy replied without opening her eyes.
“Uh, why are you on the floor?”
“I was laying on the floor thinking,” Amy said slowly. “‘Mina came over, so I gave her pets and scritchies. Then she started purring and it was nice.”
“Ok? Do you want to go see Rachel? I wanted to talk to her about a thing and see the dogs.”
“Can’t,” Amy said, still keeping her eyes closed. “‘Mina is sleeping.”
“On you?”
Amy shrugged her shoulders minutely. “She climbed on my tummy to be in the sun better, then fell asleep.”
“So… you’re going to just lay there petting the cat while she sleeps?”
“Good point. Can you turn on my music player, at low volume, and put a thing over my eyes? I think ‘Mina has the right idea.”
“Oooookay then, sure.”
Notes:
Sun be there, Amy has comfy tummy, cat go sit.
Chapter 475: Simple Tools
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Vicky asked as she held the cabinet in place. “Why a shovel?”
Rachel shrugged. “It’s a shovel,” she said in response to Vicky’s question. “It’s heavy. It has an edge. You can poke things with it, or hold them up. People leave them outside, so you can find one when you need one. If you’re carrying a shovel, people don’t stop you or get worried or care.”
“Huh. Mmmm Vista said they were talking about doing an action figure or sponsored shovel line or something?”
“Eh,” Rachel replied, carefully repositioning the cabinet. “Wafaa can figure it out.”
Elsewhere
“Here, squirt,” Lilac said, dropping an envelope in front of Insight.
“Huh?”
Lilac rolled her eyes. “This should solve the Gremlin’s paper-pusher problem.”
“But I didn’t ask any questions yet?”
“Of course you didn’t, because that would be stupid. I hired a private eye.”
“You can do that? I thought they only were in old movies.” Insight looked at the envelope nervously. “Wouldn’t he be suspicious?”
Lilac smirked. “He thinks I’m a trustafarian getting petty revenge on someone who I didn’t like from school. Also means there is a solid, demonstrable non-parahuman chain of evidence, so no one can complain about assault with a parahuman power.”
Notes:
Plus it’s not the most petty thing I’ve hired him for.
Chapter 476: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Huh,” Missy said, flipping through a different packet. “I guess this is plagiarism.”
“Wait is that real thing adults do? I thought it was just school bullshit,” Dinah said, passing a packet of photos to Aisha.
Aisha glanced at the photos, blanched, and quickly returned them to Dinah.
Dinah shrugged, and began looking at the photos herself.
“What are we supposed to do with this stuff, anyway?” Aisha asked, peering skeptically at some salary figures.
“Well,” Dinah began, “for election stuff my uncle has reporters he gives stuff to, and then the reporters publish it. Has a guy he uses for it, like a cut-out, you know from spy movies. I’m not sure how it works for school people ‘though, they don’t have elections.”
Aisha shrugged, “I guess we were so worried about finding something we didn’t really figure out what we would do with it.”
“Maybe Lisa will help?” Missy offered.
Aisha groaned.
Notes:
Dog caught car.
Chapter 477: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Well,” Lisa said, preening. “I’m glad you have decided to recognize my brilliance.”
Aisha rolled her eyes. “I have a spray bottle.”
“No you don’t—“ Lisa squawked, before sitting back heavily. “Oh my god, you do? Why do you even have that?”
“For magic cats, enthusiastic nerds, whiny femboys, and smug bitches.”
“Hey!” Lisa’s expression shifted suddenly. “Wait, what do you have in the spray bottle?”
Aisha grinned widely. “Want to find out?”
“What the fuck?” Lisa replied, as Aisha’s grin widened. “How could you—“
“HEY,” Missy interrupted loudly. “Knock it off, you’re worse than Den—Denny’s.”
Lisa snorted, as Dinah giggled. “Fine, fine, we are gathered here today to pass judgment on a self-righteous petty paper pusher…”
“Skip the monologuing,” Missy said in a dismissive tone. “Some of us have places to be.”
“This is how you treat people who try to help you!”
“I also have a taser?”
Notes:
Be prepared!
Chapter 478: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Where's Aisha," Taylor asked, carefully not looking at Brian with her own eyes.
The very buff man shrugged. "Doing something at the apartment with Lisa, Dinah and Missy."
Taylor rolled her eyes. "Probably better if we don't know."
Brian chuckled. "I'm going to be extra careful to text when I head home, and make lots of noise coming in."
Meanwhile
"OK," Lisa said, looking somewhat less smug. "Option A. This calls into question her degree, which in turn would complicate her administrator's certificate."
The three younger girls looked at each other. Finally, Dinah asked, "what would that mean?"
Lisa shrugged. "Depends on politics. At a minimum, she'll be treading carefully for a while. Might get her transferred or fired."
"After what we found?" Seeing Lisa's expression, Aisha quickly corrected herself. "Rather, what the PI found? We would accept a maybe?"
"Yeah!" Dinah added. "A slow maybe, too!"
"Weeeelllll, that assumes you are reasonably discreet about it. If you go full public shit show, you could get her fired or transferred but it might be easier for her to get another job."
"What?" Dinah replied.
Lisa gave a wry grin. "Might not be local, but school admins can be sympathetic to a fellow parasite claiming 'lynch mob'."
Notes:
All I want is revenge for a petty slight! Why so complicated!
Chapter 479: Fabulous Distraction
Chapter Text
“Yo,” Alec said, gesturing for Vicky to come in. “Where’s your sister?”
“Children’s ward,” Vicky said seriously. “Charity patients.”
“Ah,” Alec said, face turning serious. “Yeaaah, I don’t know how she does it. There’s so many of them.”
Vicky nodded. “There’s a screening committee now, and they make sure she only meets the ones she is going to be helping.”
“So why are you here? Usually you don’t come alone? I know it’s not my winning smile.”
“Mom and Dad are being weird about Amy’s ah, stuff.”
“Ah. Weird parents. Please don’t tell me you need to talk about it?”
Vicky laughed. “No, but my boy is busy with Very Important Family Things, and I was hoping you could show me this gay crime game Amy keeps talking about having fabulous fashion.”
Alec grinned.
Shortly Thereafter
“How is this fabulous?” Vicky asked incredulously.
“I’m in prison clothes!”
“Just get through the opening mission.”
Shortly Thereafter
“Wait why am I killing so many cops?”
“Oh my god woman, patience.”
Shortly Thereafter
“Oh my god, I can pick my socks!”
“And this is only one of the many clothings stores!”
Chapter 480: Professor Smug
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Fine, option beta,” Lisa continued. “The photos.”
Aisha made a face. “Don’t remind me. I don’t know what he sees in her, he’s so nice and she’s so blargh.”
“And married!” Missy added. “With a kid! How could he do that! I’m never going to be able to enjoy his class again!”
“You get the gist then,” Lisa said. “We leak the photos to the right people, and she’s gone. Him too, likely.”
“Wait they would fire someone for that?” Aisha asked. “Adults cheat and stuff all the time on TV. God knows my mom fucked around enough and she never got fired for that, it was for other stuff.”
“Teaching is different,” Lisa replied sympathetically. “Don’t shit where you eat is good advice for any job, but especially don’t fuck on your desk during work hours.”
“Oh,” Lisa added, “decent odds he gets a messy divorce out of it. Alimony, custody battle, the works.”
Missy winced.
“Although,” Lisa said in a conspiratorial tone, “if you really wanted to go scorched earth you could leak the photos at school.”
“But,” Missy said tentatively, “most of them are, ah, rated R?”
Lisa smiled with teeth.
Dinah sputtered in shock. “People do that!?”
Aisha rolled her eyes, as Lisa said, “Oh, you sweet summer child,” Lisa leaned back smugly, with a smug grin. “I really will have to have a chat with Dr. Weaver about our upcoming curriculum. Sounds like you could use a lesson on teenage boys, how they’re all hormone-drive little monsters, and why you never take or send nudes.”
Notes:
Lisa being a good role model and trusted mentor
Chapter 481: Princess of Petty
Chapter Text
“Okay,” Lisa said with a knowing grin. “Plan three. This one requires reading between the lines, but, if you consider…”
The three younger girls looked on in bafflement and growing horror.
“… so, yeah, while the Empire ain’t what it used to be, but a lot of the people left in city jobs are at least not too bothered by the Empire. Totally enough to get her fired.”
Aisha bopped Lisa on the nose. “Bad Lisa. No getting people lynched.”
The other girls nodded.
“Fine, fine, Lisa said impatiently. “Numero quartro. Make shit up.”
The other three girls shared a look. Finally, after a brief non-verbal conversation, Dinah was elected spokesperson. “Make it up?”
“Sure,” Lisa said confidently. “It’s a government job. Just a whiff of the right sort of scandal, and our little paper-pusher will be gone before you can say boo!”
Chapter 482: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Now," Lisa said, interrupting the rumblings from the other girls, "before you pick a scheme, there is something else to consider…"
"Oh?" Dinah tentatively asked the smug older girl.
"Yep," Lisa replied with a grin. "What happens next!"
"Huh?"
"Yes,” Lisa said, radiating confidence, authority and smug, “you see, getting the target fired or transferred will be it the first step! The bureaucrats of education will require selection of another warm body to fill her seat, lest people with the wrong credentials make decisions!"
"Soooo," Missy asked, "who would replace her? Why should we care? We'll have delayed with the problem, won't we?"
"It depends!" Lisa replied triumphantly.
"Depends on what," Aisha said skeptically.
"Lots of things! Lots of politics go into selecting a new chair-filler, both on a special interim temporary basis, and also on a more permanent basis! There will be committees, and consultations galore, lest any one bureaucrat have to, le gasp, be responsible. A bad outcome at either stage could undermine your entire mission!"
Notes:
Behold Lisa’s Genius
Chapter 483: Fox Gets Schooled
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"But we won't even be at the school for years?" Dinah pointed out, acerbically. “We move up in a few months. Why do we care about what happens after?”
"Do you want to leave your poor successors with subpar supervision?" Lisa replied in a shocked tone. "You need to do more than solve the immediate problem, you need to ensure the problem goes away for good! Terrify it into submission so thoroughly that for generations to come, the message will never be forgotten! What would Dr. Weaver do?"
"I know what Dr. Weaver would do," Aisha began confidently. She sat up straight in her chair and looked Lisa straight in the eye with a serious expression and tone that contrasted with her bedazzled top. "Thank you for insight. We, uh, greatly appreciate it. We will carefully consider all options and re-congregate at, uh, later." Aisha glanced at the other girls who were suppressing giggles. "For the finalization of decisioning," she concluded, looking very pleased with herself.
Lisa deflated. "Yeah, she would say something like that."
Notes:
Aisha be learning from the best.
Chapter 484: Munchkin Deniability
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Hello," Brian called out in a cheery voice as he opened the apartment door. Entering the apartment proper, he was unsurprised to find Aisha, Dinah and Missy surrounded by papers and envelopes. All three looked like they'd been caught with their hands in the cookie jar. (Not helped by the small mountain of actual cookie crumbs.)
"Uh, hi Bro!" Aisha said, rallying. "We were, uh, just wrapping up! We were, uh—"
Brian held up his hand, suppressing a grin. "I'm just going to assume you are all studying or playing one of those games with too many rules and too much math."
The girls nodded hopefully, and watched carefully as Brian made his way to his room, followed by audible sounds of relief and a gaggle of giggles.
Next time, hopefully, they won't underestimate how much time they'll need to cover their tracks. Or maybe I should just text even sooner?
Notes:
So you think he bought it?
Chapter 485: Reasonable Source of Funds
Chapter Text
“Hey, Ames!” Vicky said, opening the door.
“Why are you at Alec’s?” Amy asked warily. “Do I need to be worried?”
“Everything’s fine!” Alec’s voice called out from deeper in the apartment. “Situation normal, we’re fine. How are you?”
Amy rolled her eyes. “Whatever you’re doing you’ve got fifteen minutes if you want a ride.”
“Great!” Vicky replied. “Plenty of time to show you my character.”
“Your character?”
Shortly Thereafter
“Oh my god, Alec,” Amy said in mock outrage. “Why did you show her this?”
Alec snorted. “Because it was funny, obviously.”
“The clothing customization is great! I made Alec show me all the stores.”
Amy sighed dramatically. “… Do I want to know how you paid for your virtual wardrobe?”
“Insurance fraud!” Alec replied, cackling.
“Yeah, can’t find fault in that,” Amy replied with a grin.
Chapter 486: Age and Treachery
Notes:
This almost certainly belongs earlier in the timeline. This is a “in case of busy” snippet that I forgot about and then remembered.
Sadly, IRL is such that I can’t guarantee 2 updates per day at the moment. Reducing to minimum 1, with 2 when able.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you sure you want to spar with me?” Victoria asked dubiously.
“Yes.” Dr. Weaver said. The cameras are off, and Amy is watching to address any injuries.
“Ok…” I just hope I don’t hurt her…
The buzzer sounded, and the older woman moved. Before Victoria could get her bearings, Dr. Weaver was behind her, with something in her hand. Nothing to worry about. Victoria began to turn, planning on tanking the blow before subduing the older woman. And then the blow connected in a double-tap sensation, the first tanked by her force field with difficulty—the woman hit hard—and the second hit like a truck, throwing Victoria off-balance and breaking the field.
By the time she caught her bearings, Victoria was face down on the mat, in a complicated sort of hold that turned her own brute strength against her, and with an injector pressed against her neck.
“Holy shit,” mumbled Amy from somewhere above.
Notes:
This was probably a rod with a mercury slug to increase force of impact. Possibly with tinkertech materials, but no components that would require maintenance. the injector was standard with mundane-rated sedatives.
Victoria over-relied on her flight for mobility and didn’t take Dr. Weaver seriously as a threat. She’s used to tanking a hit or two in order to get to grips with her opponent, at which point the fight is usually over. This isn’t the only thing Dr. Weaver could have done to win a match, but it’s a good starting point.
Chapter 487: Referral
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Finally,” Dr. Weaver said, “I have a teenage parahuman potentially interested in the Wards,”
“Oh?” Glenn asked, in vague disinterest.
“Yes. Her power is to control all bugs within an area. She is at the moment specifically focusing on bees.”
Glenn set down his pen, and looked at Dr. Weaver incredulously.
Dr. Weaver continued, in a tone suggesting an afterthought. “Wasps and hornets as well, I suppose.”
“Of course,” Glenn replied slowly.
“The bee aspect is more of a matter of theming than a hard line.”
Glenn grimaced, and began flipping through his notes.
“She is acquainted with Panacea, and they have some ideas about cultivation.”
Glenn looked up sharply. “Panacea?”
“Yes, she has been developing an interest in veterinary medicine.”
Glenn put his hands on his desk and looked directly at Dr. Weaver. “Why me? Why now?”
“Curious to see if you had any suggestions as to which office I used for her initial intake.”
Glenn sighed. “Because of course you don’t want to take her into ENE, for obvious reasons.”
“Exactly,” Dr. Weaver said with false cheer. “Now, as I expect image discussions to be interesting, is there any department in particular you would like to direct us to?”
Notes:
Some image guy, somewhere: Why do I suddenly feel a chill down my spine?
Chapter 488: Onboarding Vignettes
Chapter Text
Boston
"Finally," the Deputy Director said, "we have another Brockton Ward candidate coming in for initial processing."
"I don't envy them," the Director said. "Just finishing up with the Nazi mole hunt when a Ward gets attacked at home? Bad business." He shook his heads "Still, Piggot is one of the better ones, pragmatic too, did us a real favor with Bastion."
Break
The power test analyst accepted the offered clipboard without looking up. "This the bee girl?”
"Yes," the monitor said in a defeated tone. "Yes. The bee girl."
The analyst looked up, surprised at her colleague's expression. "How many bees do we even get around here?"
The man looked at her with haunted eyes. "She brought her own."
Break
A faint buzzing alerted the Image deputy to the arrival of his next appointment. Walking out into the front office, he squinted. Was the new girl somehow… fuzzy?
Then he registered the movement. The constant movement. Of god only knew how many creatures were crawling over the masked girl. Well, that's the buzzing explained.
Chapter 489: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Boston
The lawyer looked up incredulously. “She wants what?”
His assistant rolled her eyes. “Permission to engage in apicultural and other husbandry activities under the supervision of the Guild, the Kings Men, and other official groups sanctioned by friendly governments on some list the PRT keeps. Oh, and they won’t sign unless they are happy with whatever they get out of branding.”
“They’re just normal bees? What’s she going to do, make candles?”
His assistant shrugged.
“We’ll punt on the branding piece for now, see how things play out. As for the collaboration, that’s the same list the tinkers use, it’s fine. She can’t actually deploy any of it without our permission anyway.”
Break
“What is this?” The Image deputy forced himself to look at the sheaf of papers and not the bees, oh god the bees, they were right there. Buzzing. The bee girl staring off into space, seemingly unbothered by it all, did not help.
“Ideas for names,” the older woman said. “Organized by theming and meaning.”
The man flipped through the list, scanning quickly. He didn’t recognize most of them, and those he did were… all bee themed.
Then he made the mistake of asking.
“Oh,” the girl said perking up. “Well, let’s see…” She craned her head to look at the paper. “The one you are pointing at, Mead Foiche, means ‘Wasp Nest’, it’s Gaelic. The other ones in this block are different terms for wasp nests and types of wasp nests. See, the English is on top…”
Notes:
What about ‘Trigona’, that one seems nice?
Chapter 490: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Director blinked, and looked again. His status board did, in fact, show a portal arrival that morning. Looking closer he saw it was one of The Fairy Queen’s (no, damnit, Valkyrie, she was a friendly foreign leader now, not a guest of Baumann whose lack of conviction was a mere formality, progress was a bitch).
While it was a comfort to know they didn’t have Eidolon wandering around, or some untested tinkertech to worry about, the list of people using Valkyrie’s portal service was short.
They had a VIP underfoot, had been there half a day already, and he had no idea who they were or what they were doing.
Well, since they presumably had a reason to not announce themselves, he couldn’t do anything to ‘blow their cover’, as it were. People got funny about that.
He needed to find out, but quietly. He removed a small notebook from his desk drawer and flipped to his notes on personnel. Who was it, the woman who’d been in her role since the Boston office had first been spun up.
There. Food Services. Out of the service for decades but there was no escaping the E4 mafia. Fortunately, so long as he left with a snack, no one would bat at eye at the Director dropping by.
Notes:
Dr. who?
Chapter 491: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Head of Image smiled apologetically, carefully focusing on the older woman and not looking at the girl covered in bees.
"I apologize for the inconvenience," he said carefully. "We do aim to have a single point of contact, but a personal emergency has pulled away my deputy." At least the man had been considerate enough to excuse himself before going into a gibbering fit. Having a breakdown in front of the client would not give the right impression.
The older woman put on an understanding expression. He carefully ignored the snort of disbelief from the recruit. Teenagers.
Break
"Combat trials?" The teenager looked at the proctor dismissively. "Why would I be in combat? The bees might get hurt."
The proctor blinked. "What do you plan to do then?"
"Apiculture!" The teen's face brightened with interest. "It has been well established that honey will reflect certain properties of the plants harvested in its creation. However, until now, our ability to explore this phenomenon has been limited by…"
Break
"The bee girl?" The Director blinked. "What new Ward recruit warrants an escort from someone with portal permissions? Especially from the Bay, it's not a difficult commute."
His Deputy shrugged. "Kamil met with her before, but I wasn't briefed and there are no notes. Her file is no help," she added, passing it across.
"Who the hell has a redacted CV?"
Notes:
Where did she even get her degree? Normally they can’t shut up about that.
Chapter 492: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Head of Image idly flipped through the very, very long list of candidate names. For all their protestations about unprepared kids, it really was much easier when they got first cut of the names. Worse, whoever the chaperone was clearly knew their guidelines so he couldn't dismiss their suggestions out of hand.
As his phone rang, he absently grabbed the receiver. Surely a call would be a welcome reprieve?
He immediately regretted not checking the caller ID. "Yes, Glenn," he said, scrambling. "I, uh, wasn't expecting to hear from you…"
Break
"Facilities," the bored woman answered. "A what now? Mice? There shouldn't be any mice? I'll—yes ma'am."
Shortly Before
The bee girl paused just short of the cafeteria. "Actually, I'm good for now."
"You sure?" The escort carefully kept her eyes on the teen's face. Easier to ignore the bees that way.
"I'm sure it's fine, it's just, uh, while I prefer bees, because, bees, I do also get feedback from other bugs too. Like fleas. Including the type you find on mice and rats…"
Later
"What the hell?" The laboratory technician look at the bagged pile of dead meat in confusion.
"Supposed to be a rodent," the bored facilities engineer said. "New girl detected it with powers bullshit."
"It's half eaten? God that's a lot of bugs." The technician poked the bag experimentally. "The decay signs suggest it died really recently, how is it half eaten?"
Notes:
Oh god now all the bugs are running out of the body how did they even get in there oh god oh god I think I’m going to be sick.
Chapter 493: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Glenn hung up the phone, and sighed. Shame the deputy had snapped like a twig, but at least the local head was less cocksure. Fucker seemed to think he was personally responsible for the drop in villainous activity, just because he was running the promo campaign.
He dialed a number from memory.
She picked up on the second ring. "Weaver."
"It's Glenn. You made your point, what's the name you actually want? You wouldn't have done this if you didn't already have one you knew we would approve."
Break
"That's so cool!" The young Ward was practically vibrating with enthusiasm. "How do you make them do tricks?"
His colleague looked up from the console, giving her team lead a withering look. "I told you today would be interesting."
The team lead ignored the barb. Well, at least she'll be Weld's problem, not mine.
Break
The Director triple checked the scrambler before dialing. The last thing he wanted was to get blamed for a security breach.
"Piggot," his colleague answered.
"As a courtesy, I'm calling to let you know we have a Ward candidate from the Bay coming through, brought in by a Dr. Weaver—"
"Stop," Piggot interrupted. "Dr. Weaver is involved?"
"Yes? Do you know her?"
"Nothing further on this line, thank you for the heads up."
The Director slowly set down the receiver. Whatever that was, it didn't bode well.
Break
With a sigh, Emily sent a short note to Dr. Weaver, asking for an off-cycle meeting. Best figure out what this was sooner rather than later.
Notes:
Know when to hold 'em, know when to fold 'em…
Chapter 494: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 7
Chapter Text
“Our autopsy revealed anomalous growths in the dead creature that our Ward candidate identified. We were initially concerned that her power might have an unrecognized mutagenic aspect, but then realized it was one of Blasto’s. We don’t know where they came from, but so far we have identified several nests in the building.”
“Right.” The Director paused to gather his thoughts, and reflect on how nice it had been in his previous posting to not have any biotinkers or masters about.
His Deputy continued the questioning. “How did we miss them?”
“They can safely eat, indeed relish, most common forms of rat poison.”
Of course they do.
“Please make sure they aren’t reproducing,” the Director said carefully. “We don’t need an invasive species of bio-tinkered rats displacing the local competition.” He didn’t want to have to explain to the Chief-Director how he’d barely been in Armstrong’s city a month before getting it condemned.
“Well,” the scientist began, “strictly speaking they are not within the rodentia—“
“I’ll have a quiet word with Citrine,” his Deputy interrupted, because having local villains on speed dial was a thing they did here, apparently.
“Anything else we need to worry about?”
“Rodent-like creatures aside," his Deputy said, eying the scientist carefully, “the Bay’s newest Ward has finished initial in-processing.”
“I thought there was some issue with the name?”
“Image had a chat with D.C. and got that cleared up…”
Chapter 495: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What’cha got?” Missy asked from across the room.
Dennis looked up from the screen, where he had been enjoying a rare bit of quiet on duty. “New Ward,” he replied warily. “We’re meeting them today.”
“Is it a girl?” Missy said hopefully, suddenly in the chair beside him.
“Jeez, Missy, don’t do that.”
“It is a girl!” The keyboard was now in Missy’s lap. Dennis liked it better before someone had encouraged the girl to get creative. “Though the costume kinda sucks,” Missy added, diverting Dennis’s train of thought.
“I don’t think it’s a costume?” Dennis offered. “I think it’s just a Protectorate jacket with a visor thing and a hat?”
“Huh. What’s her name?”
“It’s in the memo? You should have a copy in your box?”
Missy scoffed. “That’s all the way over there, you’re here.”
And now she had the mouse.
“Let’s see… what’s that mean?”
“Well, I was going to look it up then you came over,” Dennis sulked.
“Hmmm, something about bees from the description, but more raising them or something? Maybe like Hellhound but bees? That would be cool!”
Dennis rolled his eyes. “You skipped half of it, she makes honey with bees, stop with the energy drinks.”
“Youth Guard says they’re food and you can’t stop me,” Missy said automatically, opening a search engine. “Huh.”
Dennis looked at the search results and blanched. “Holy potato no! Big honking box of bees? How did that get approved?”
Missy rolled her eyes. “Whatever, Clockblocker, you’re just jealous Apiary has a cooler name.”
Notes:
Brad, far away, knee deep in deeply fucky politics and state-sanctioned violence, sees the news after surviving a coup attempt: Fuck, I’m glad we got out when we did. Much safer here.
Today’s chapter brought to you by Snipers! Snipers solve 99% of problems, AO3 told me so means it must be true! https://archiveofourown.org/works/20644262/chapters/49023794
Chapter 496: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 9
Chapter Text
“I don’t think I’m being unreasonable,” Chris explained patiently, as the buzzer sounded. “I just think that there is a line, and it’s way over there, and we’re here.”
“Dude,” Carlos replied, giving him a flat look. “Boss Lady isn’t going to jail the food people over a matter of taste.”
“But what they serve is criminal!” Impulse contributed from the couch.
“Don’t encourage him,” Carlos replied.
“I’d settle for M/S?” Chris offered. “Better safe than sorry?”
“You could, I know this is difficult,” Carlos began slowly, “but you could, just maybe, possibly, not eat the pastries?”
Chris looked scandalized. “How could you—“
“—Masks,” Weld said, speaking over them as he entered the room.
“Crud, right,” Chris said, scrambling. Carlos, mask already on, dropped a blanket on the tinker’s head.
Vista and Insight wandered out from their room, giggling ominously. One of the downsides of so many more Wards was having to share some of the rooms, although consensus was split as to whether putting them in one place was a good containment decision or just a risk that the giggling might reach critical mass.
The door opened to reveal Dr. Weaver and a very tired looking Taylor Hebert.
“Uh,” Chris said, finally untangling his (now masked) head from the blanket. “Is there a tour?”
“No,” Dr. Weaver said, shutting the door. She gave a nudge to Taylor, who rolled her eyes.
“Hi,” Taylor said, waving awkwardly. “Apiary.” She rolled her eyes. “Fair warning, I already know who all of you are, Dr. Weaver says I need to teach you a class on better operational security in your civilian lives—“
Whatever else she was going to say was drowned out by Impulse’s cackling.
Chapter 497: Order of a Different Kind
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Have a good trip?" Coil asked, gesturing for Marquis to have a seat. The men shared a comfortable study in what had been Accord's building.
"Yes," Marquis replied, removing his coat. "Reconnected with some old contacts who'd gone to ground, and shook up the Brockton security contingent. Need to keep them on their toes."
"Good, good," Coil said, pouring the other man a drink. They might both be working late, but there was no reason to be uncivilized about it. Seeing Marquis was settled, Coil continued, "Citrine got a call from the local PRT."
"Right, that's a thing here," Marquis replied. "Even our sort of backchanneling is still strange to me, let alone a direct hotline."
Coil snorted. "Accord found it made things more orderly. The latest from our friends in the other tower is that Boston has a rat problem. Or, rather, rodent-like creatures created by Blasto which are immune to rat poison, whose genomes resist sequencing, and might be reproducing."
Marquis frowned. "I'll pass it along."
Coil nodded. "Accord and the good doctor, I think."
Marquis tilted his head in agreement. "This one is hush-hush, but the Guild team working with Valkyrie's people have raised the risk factor for a potential Endbringer attack."
"We're about due," Coil said carefully, not asking the question on both men's minds. "Do we know where?" Is it Boston? The Bay? Anywhere in New England?
"Most likely North America, west of the Mississippi and east of the Rocky Mountains."
Coil made a note. "I'll speak with Lung and our people, quietly. Timing means we can pass it off as general preparedness, rather than specific intelligence." Endbringer matters were one topic where Lung truly was a pleasure to work with. The draconic man hadn't been to a fight since Kyushu, but Coil wasn't so foolish as to think it was simple cowardice. The man took emergency preparedness seriously in a way few did, even in PRT circles where they should really know better.
"Separately, you may want to have a chat with your people in Brockton," Coil added. "We're getting indications the Teeth may be planning something stupid, possibly here, possibly in the Bay."
Notes:
Backchannels make the world go round.
Chapter 498: Onboarding Vignettes, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"We're doomed!"
"Dennis," Carlos said with exaggerated patience. "You don't need to hide in the toilet stall."
"Doomed!"
"She's joining the team, doesn't that mean the other side is doomed?"
"Sooooo many bees!"
"She can keep the bees away from you?"
"But what if someone masters her?"
"I'm sure…," Carlos began, before pausing. "Huh."
"See!"
Carlos's reply was pre-empted by more Impulse cackling drifting in from the other room.
"Are you…" Carlos began again, "are you texting Impulse?"
"Oh my god she can maybe do cockroaches too!"
Carlos swore under his breath. Of course Impulse was 'helping'. He tried again. "I didn't know you were scared of bugs?"
"Me neither, but she made me realize!"
The sound of rapid footsteps and a closing door brought Carlos back to the main room.
Seeing his expression, Dean explained. "Missy and Taylor were discussing something about swarms, when Chris got that look in his eye, said some tinker stuff to Trevor, then they both bolted for the labs."
"Hey," Missy interrupted from where she'd commandeered a secure workstation. "Protectorate thing says there is a plant guy, has a lab at some farm college in upstate NY. If you can do bee and worm things you might be able to collaborate."
"Ohhh, nice!" Taylor replied. "I missed that one!"
Notes:
Somewhere, a Big Red fan is frothing that Cornell and its groundbreaking work is being referred to as "some farm college". Seriously, if you are ever up there, check out the ag school, they developed e.g. some awesome apple variants, and the ice cream is just spectacular.
Chapter 499: Auld Lang Syne, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dr. Weaver's bagels were the envy of ENE, all the more so because she always seemed to have *exactly* enough to go around. Never less, and certainly never more, the bagels alone had likely done more to cement Dr. Weaver's position in ENE than anything else she had done.
Lisa had very complicated feelings about the bagels. On the one hand, delicious bagels. But on the other, she was *pretty damn sure* she knew where they were coming from. A part of her was offended, disgusted even, at what they cost, at least going by the price Valkyrie charged the PRT for portal services.
Of course, that didn't stop Lisa from eating the bagels when offered.
"I said," Dr. Weaver repeated, rudely interrupting Lisa's appreciation of her bagel, "I will be introducing you to..., hmm. Perhaps colleague is not the right word, technically he works for a foreign state. A fellow professional, perhaps?"
"Oh?" Lisa replied, intrigued.
"He has extensive historical knowledge of the Bay, which I believe will be helpful in your next project."
Lisa absolutely did not show the sudden apprehension she felt, instead calmly gesturing with calmness for Dr. Weaver to continue.
"With the Empire in retreat, it is likely that a new group of outsiders might seek to establish a foothold."
Lisa nodded, now highly interested.
"Or," Dr. Weaver continued, "in the case of your subject, an old group. The Teeth."
Lisa did not twitch.
Dr. Weaver continued, "In addition to PRT files, your collaborator in this effort has access to independently sourced records relating to their prior operations in the Bay. He will also be able to assist in sourcing files and other information from sources in Boston with an interest in an orderly Brockton."
Villainous records, from Coil and Accord, Power unhelpfully added. No shit.
“When do I get to meet him?"
Shortly Thereafter
Lisa did not, okay, she definitely did stumble, but in her defense Power had just dropped a hell of a bombshell.
The middle-aged man noticed, damn him, and gave her a crooked smile. "She didn't tell you?" He extended a hand, "Walter Lavere."
Notes:
DATA DATA DATA DATA
Chapter 500
Notes:
Still no firm view as to whether this is canon. Same continuity as the previous ones.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"God does she make me miss the good old days," Aisha complained, "when I could just pants a bitch or put a badger in her car and call it done."
"I know," Lisa said, topping up her wine. "To think, it would have so easy once, to identify and destroy everything she knew and loved."
Aisha topped up her own glass. "Now it's just meeting, meetings, meetings."
"Downside of having a rep," Lisa agreed, taking a cookie. "Is that everyone knows what you can do. No deniability."
"Preach it," Aisha replied. "You think Dragon and Defiant are done yet?"
"I don't know whether to be more insulted that Dragon had me fake storming out in a huff with you following, or that it seems to have worked."
Aisha shook the wine bottle expectantly, but no more wine came out. "Oy," she called out, "kitchen, more wine!"
"No," Chicken Little's voice called back. "Sober you gave me a strict booze limit for meeting recovery."
"Fucking brat," Aisha said, without feeling. "I should go in there and get it myself."
"But then I'd eat your cookies," Lisa replied smugly.
Notes:
According to AO3, this is chapter 500! Wow! That’s a lot! Would not have made it this far without the wonderful comments (and patience with my spelling and grammar errors)! Love you all!
Chapter 501: Makeover Madness
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Great, you're here!" Alec said, opening the door, "Man that's a lot of stuff."
"No shit, Einstein," Aisha replied. "Now hurry before they realize I lifted this cart."
With a laugh, Alec opened the door all the way and gestured magnanimously for Aisha to navigate in the push-cart.
"Where'd you find this anyway?" Alec asked.
"It was just sitting there, only two locked doors and an 'employees only' sign, they're practically begging it to be borrowed."
"Indeed," Alec said, shutting the apartment door.
"You gonna help me unload this?" Aisha said, as she began to shift shopping bags to the floor.
"Nah," Alec said, reaching in his pocket to pull out... a phone?
"New phone?" Aisha asked, eying skeptically the thing. It was phone shaped, with phone-like buttons on it, but something about it seemed vaguely off to her.
"Yep! A special magical phone, for calling special magical friends!"
Shortly thereafter
"So when is this 'Duchess' coming by?" Aisha asked, narrowly dodging a blue shell.
"Huh?" Alec replied, grabbing a power-up. "Soon, I think? They were doing something with the cats, something something climbing something fell down or something."
"So is she like, an actual duchess?" Aisha asked, slipping between two other racers.
"Maybe?" Alec said absently as he navigated a tight curve. "Been trying different names for her, she needs to pick a new one."
"Parent issues?" Aisha asked in a knowing tone.
Alec shrugged. "Who knows, fucking mad scientists wiped her memory. Gave her a number and a job description, but it isn't even a cool job description. She wants to pick a new name for herself but is kind of anxious about it, and MOTHERFUCKER!" Alec mimed throwing the controller as his racer spun out.
Aisha cackled. "Do I need to call Taylor to help with your spatial awareness?"
Notes:
This one was going to actually have Custodian in it, then Aisha went off about "finding" a cart, and Alec got out the console.
Chapter 502: Makeover Madness, Part 2
Chapter Text
"That's horrible and I'm never going to be able to look at Yoshi the same way again," Aisha said.
"I don't see why you are so surprised," Alec replied with a grin. "From the animations, you can clearly—"
"Holy shit!" Aisha exclaimed, game forgotten, as a familiar sort of portal appeared in her peripheral vision.
"Oh," Alec said, pausing the game (but not before passing Aisha's racer). "Seems she's here!"
"Warn a girl!"
Alec snorted. "Said she was special, didn't I?"
Aisha's response was preempted by the entrance of a floating box that looked like a fancy laptop with no screen, and a cat.
"Duchess," Alec said magnanimously, "this is Aisha. Aisha, Duchess."
"Hello." The surprisingly rich sound came from the floating not computer. "It Is A Pleasure To Meet You."
"Mreow!" The small speckled cat made its own contribution.
Elsewhere
“Jesus fuck Christ!” Lisa exclaimed. “You can’t just back into a kill order.” The two were settled into a cramped secure conference room, with what she had been assured was the first of many batches of files.
Marquis gave her a look.
The PRT has and does prioritize kill order analysis and processing.
Not helping!
“Kill orders are a uniquely Bet phenomenon. The idea that law enforcement would simply not reply in kind to lethal force is laughable in most areas now in Her Majesty’s demesne. Aleph as well. Even here, they certainly don’t show such restraint against mundane criminals.”
“So, what, PRT is going to just start declaring proscriptions?”
“No,” Marquis replied evenly. “There is some degree of pragmatism on the topic, always has been. If anything, there is even greater scrutiny now that Her Majesty has made it clear that future kill orders very well might not remain unclaimed for long.”
Chapter 503: Through the Looking Glass
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa threw up her hands in exasperation. “Fine, so kill orders are weird but a major part of Bet’s cape culture and we can’t get rid of them so why are we talking about this?”
Marquis adopted an infuriatingly patient expression.
“PRT is set up to deal with creeping incursions. The Teeth slip in, low profile, play the game.”
Lisa nodded slowly.
“There are contingencies for that. Isolate them, pick up separated groups, look the other way while Her Majesty’s forces sow discord and pick them off in deniable ways.”
Lisa nodded more slowly. Yes, that sounded like something the PRT could do, even if it was coldly cynical.
Not a hypothetical.
Hmm, that did sound like sort of what happened to the Empire, except that was mostly own goals and Lung and, fine, Coil. Suggesting some grand Fairy Queen conspiracy was a hell of a reach. She would have noticed.
Exactly what happened to the Empire.
How the fuck can you know that? How the fuck could he know that?
He did it.
Lisa totally kept a straight face and him grinning right then was a coincidence.
Notes:
Note:
M: Dr. Weaver was right, this is fun to watch.
Chapter 504: Abundance of Joy
Chapter Text
“Thank You Very Much!” The floating computer was now accompanied by an assortment of clothes, floating around the room.“ I Do Not Know Where To Start!”
“Huh,” Alec said, as Aisha surveyed the room. In addition to the floating clothes, there were clothes on the couch, and the table, and still more in bags.
“There Are So Many!”
Aisha rolled her eyes as Alec looked at her in silent pleading.
“So, ah, Duchess, what do you, hmmm…,” Aisha trailed off. The incorporeal parahuman didn’t usually wear anything, including skin. Hence the problem. “Let’s start with a dress, do you have a favorite color?”
Elsewhere
“Amy Amy Amy!”
Amy and ‘Mina looked up in unison at the sound of the approaching Vicky train. Rolling her eyes, Amy set down her book, making sure the title and cover weren’t visible, and grabbed her phone.
Moments later, Vicky floated through Amy’s bedroom door. “Dean said there is new Ward! And it’s a girl! And even Dennis is being nice to her!”
“Mmm hmm?” Amy replied, getting up off her bed and heading over to her desk.
“I haven’t heard of any new parahumans, did you?”
“Sure you have,” Amy replied with a smirk. “Name’s Apiary.”
Vicky tilted her head. “Apiary? Wait, is she the one with spiders and bees and stuff?
Amy nodded, navigating to the PRT’s website.
“OH.” Vicky settled to the floor. “Uh… should we be worried?”
Amy rolled her eyes. “She said I could tell you when it was announced,” Amy said, confirming that the press release had in fact dropped. “Who else, it’s your favorite lunchtime good idea fairy.”
Chapter 505: Overdue Diligence
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Very carefully, Amy slipped into her sister’s room. She hadn’t responded to Amy’s shout from down the hall, which meant she was engrossed in something. Hopefully something interesting, or funny.
True to form, her sister was hovering on her back just over head height, reading something out of a binder. Chekov’s ears perked up as he watched Amy come in, but fortunately the cat was precariously perched on the back of Vicky’s chair, where Vicky couldn’t see him.
“Whatcha doing?” Amy asked, grinning.
Vicky, startled, dropped her binder, and rotated back to a vertical orientation.
Amy rolled her eyes. “Besides showing off.”
“Hey now,” Vicky responded with a grin, “it’s not showing off in my own room, and besides Mom said I could fly in here. You’re just jealous.”
“Fine, fine,” Amy replied. “Still, what are you looking at?”
“Oh, I’m going over the Taylor money idea file again.”
“Looking for ways to incorporate her ‘friends’?”
“No,” Vicky said with uncharacteristic gravity. “Double-checking things now that I know what sorts of things Taylor thinks is normal and fine and Ok to be doing.”
Amy looked unimpressed. “She entirely seriously suggested you farm Nazis for cash.”
“That was a great idea! It’s not like they need it, they’re Nazis!”
Notes:
They’re lucky to still have kneecap and solid food privileges!
Chapter 506: Makeover Madness, Part 3
Chapter Text
“I Like The Cloaks,” Duchess said. “The Shape Is Hard Though. Why Is Corporeality So Difficult?”
“Hmm,” Alec said, unfazed by the gradually increasing disorder in his living room. “Yes, I understand. Me, I use falsies when I need to get my shape right, but…” Alec turned to Aisha. “Aisha, my excellent friend, do I have a mop?”
“I’m not mopping your floor,” Aisha said disdainfully.
“No,” Alec replied. “I mean, a sticky thing we could put the cloak on?”
Aisha gave him a look. “Like a hanger?” Aisha gestured to the pile of discarded packaging. “We got like fifty.”
“No, no,” Alec said, pacing about, uncharacteristically deep in thought. He suddenly pivoted to look directly at Aisha, giving her double finger guns. “I got it. We need some of those things they have at malls, ones that are empty inside. Maybe wire them for sound?”
Aisha did not look impressed.
“You know,” Alec said, striking a pose. “The creepy thing they put clothes on?”
“I don’t think dolls will help.”
“No, no,” Alec said shaking his head. “Bigger, like the Dutch wives we would fuck around with, except without the holes.”
Aisha somehow looked even more unimpressed.
“They put them in store windows?”
Later
Dr. Mother looked relieved to find Kurt in the kitchen. He immediately checked for exits.
“Kurt, there you are,” she said. “Do you know why we have a, um, habitation block full of dismembered mannequins?”
Chapter 507: Country Living, Part 10
Chapter Text
"Are you sure you are OK staying out here?" Cassie asked, concern in her voice.
Rachel grunted. "Dogs like it."
The two girls were walking around the grounds of Rachel's farm turned training compound, accompanied by a dozen or so dogs under Rachel's watchful eye. The cops had taken the bad cars away, finished their poking and prodding, and their picking up, and all the other stuff they were doing. Seemed like a good time to take some of the dogs around, stretch their legs.
Make sure the bad scents were gone.
Cassie made more concerned noises. The words weren't important. Worried about the dogs, worried about Wafaa, worried about more Nazis. Wafaa made the same sort of noises. So did some of her students.
"Fuck the Nazis," Rachel finally said. She stopped to let a dog to do his business. "Showed them," she continued. "Will show anyone else who comes. Cops did their things. Phones and wires and shit. Better here than somewhere new." Better here than somewhere she didn't know.
She'd done her things too. Done them when the cops weren't looking. Cops changed once, could change again. Better be prepared. Put things places she could get to them, made things easier to get over, get under. More places dogs could hide. More places people could hide.
Better places to hide her pack, and the packs for Wafaa and Cassie.
Chapter 508: Perspectives
Chapter Text
Rachel
Rachel surveyed the scene carefully. Her students had just finished a training exercise. They had done good. The dogs had done good. Even the suits said so, the ones who came to watch. The suits wanted to talk more, too. Lots of words, too many words. Not much said. Rachel let Wafaa and Dr. Weaver do the talking back. Suits seemed happy, and let Rachel focus on important things.
Some of the Wards came. One was a younger girl who came often. Liked the dogs. Treated them well.
Smart girl.
Another was there too, also a young girl. Vista. She followed the smart girl, but kept eying Rachel nervously. Finally, her posture shifted, and she approached Rachel cautiously.
Missy
Rachel Lindt intimidated Missy, and she didn’t care who knew. Everyone should be intimidated by Rachel Lindt.
Rachel Lindt was strong, and tough, and beat Nazis into the ground with a shovel, without even using her powers! She carried herself like one of the veteran troopers, like she didn’t give a fuck about anyone or anything and was prepared to take down anyone at a moment’s notice. She just… stood there, silent, for the whole exercise, as the troopers, some of them super old, worked with the dogs.
Rachel Lindt even blew off Deputy Director Rennick and the person who had come up all the way from D.C.
Still, Missy had a mission! She had paid attention to the debrief materials on the Nazi attack, and knew she had found something. She could do this! All she had to do is approach the tall, strong, intimidating woman…
Chapter 509: Perspectives, Part 2
Chapter Text
“How was the exercise?” Emily asked. She remembered the old days, back when she would have paid no mind to the D.C. observer’s visit.
How foolish she had been.
“Well,” Phil replied. “The dogs and K-9 unit impressed the observer, and Miss Lindt left the talking to others.”
Emily nodded. “Likely for the best. Any occurrences of note?”
“Insight and Vista observed, as did Velocity and some of the PRT responders, I’ll get you a list.”
Emily allowed herself a small smile. “Insight seems to have taken a liking to Miss Lindt, or the dogs at least. It is nice to see Vista becoming engaged as well, goodness knows she could use some…“ Emily trailed off at Phil’s expression.
“About that…”
Earlier
“… an entrenching tool,” the younger girl said with growing confidence. “Hikers use them, and wilderness firefighters, and some soldiers! It works like this, see—“
Rachel watched with interest as the girl unfolded and then refolded the shovel. She didn’t know why the girl had brought her a gift, but it would be good to include in her pack. It would be good for taking shits in the woods. Clearing debris. Moving dead things.
The sharpened edge was nice too.
Chapter 510: Not Quite Valhalla
Chapter Text
"Herr Krieg," Alec said carefully. "Can you hear me?"
"Ja?" Krieg rasped, blinking in a dopey confused sort of way. The man was enmeshed in an elaborate and showy mess of medical equipment, some of it obviously tinkertech, along with multiple IV lines.
Oh, and leather straps. Mustn't forget those.
The room they were in looked like a run-down abandoned building, and the entire set-up reeked of desperation and cut corners. Armsmaster vehemently hated it, but grudgingly agreed it was within the known scope of the groups most likely to spring Krieg.
"How do you feel?" Alec asked. "Lingering effects?"
Krieg tried to shake his head, unsuccessfully. "Wa happen'?"
"You don't remember." Alec stated in reply. "Something with the video game idiots in the Bay, you're in the mountains." He gestured toward the grumpy-looking, scarred combat vet getting a truly amazing amount of money and had no idea this was a legitimate operation. "Herr nurse will give you ice chips, can't give you water yet, might choke. You recover some, then we talk. Need to know what they did to you."
On his way out, Alec turned on the television, which was set to a live feed from a South American television station.
Chapter 511: Not Quite Valhalla, Part 2
Chapter Text
“I still think we should have simply dissected the engram,” Cranial said in a tetchy tone.
Alec watched the interplay with interest. He wasn’t opposed to such measures, but people tended to get fussy about that kind of thing.
“Have you made any breakthroughs,” Armsmaster replied evenly, “that would allow for preservation of ego integrity during such a procedure?”
Alec perked up. That wasn’t a no!
“Ego death is not a certainty…” Cranial replied petulantly. “We could also do a full duplication run first?”
“Vivisection of a mind does not suddenly become acceptable simply because another different mind still exists afterward,” said the boring killjoy from the Kingsmen. “No matter how similar. And if your subject did survive, what would you then do with him?”
Cherish meeped, as Cranial shuffled awkwardly.
Big Blue turned to Alec. “Neurological profile?”
Alec shrugged. “No indications of suicidal intent, no escape impulses. Some of the phantom twitchiness thing from the restraints.”
Armsmaster made a note, then turned to Cherish.
Cherish wrung her hands. “Uh, wary but stable? Ish? A spike of frustration when we gave him the Uber and L33t story but not disbelief? We are still close enough I will be able to tell if there is a major change?”
Chapter 512: Not Quite Valhalla, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The woman caressed the screen tentatively. “Is he comfortable,” she asked, not looking away.
“Yes,” Dauntless replied immediately. “Attempts to awaken him in a more conventional environment triggered anti-evasion measures, but the equipment is at least as good as he would have in a top hospital.”
“I wish I could see him.”
“Ma’am…”
“I know. My emotional control is not good enough. Those bastards…”
“You could send letters,” Dauntless offered. “Photos, especially from before.”
She nodded, still not looking away. “What about countermeasures. A delay. A video link. Anything.”
“We couldn’t be… hmmm.” Dauntless paused. “I won’t rule it out. This, uh, scenario does leave room for things like that, but it would not be without risk.”
She nodded again. “Nothing that would risk serious injury, or long-term effects.” She shuddered. “At least, no more than the rest of it.” She finally turned to look at Shawn—no he was Dauntless now damnit. Tears streamed freely down her cheeks, as much as she tried to maintain her composure. “If it is possible, though…” She turned back to the screen. “I think… I hope it would be good for him too.”
Notes:
Obligatory reminder that while Mrs. James Fleischer loves her husband dearly, she was still entirely onboard with his role as an SS LARPer. She only flipped when she learned that he had been mastered, by Gesellschaft, into attempting suicide upon capture.
Chapter 513: Not Quite Valhalla, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Krieg,” the old woman said. She wore a casual dress and shawl as if they were a uniform.
“Ma’am,” the man rasped warily. The restraints had been loosened, but they knew that he knew that they had ways to incapacitate him if he became violent.
“No,” the woman said harshly, “we haven’t met. Mrs. Herren.”
Krieg nodded. “What happened.”
The woman sat primly in the uncomfortable visitor’s chair. “We don’t properly know.” She went to reach into her bag, then sighed. “Took my cigarettes,” she said wryly. “Oxygen. Hospitals. As to what happened, you got fucked up, not sure when or who or how many. Getting shot was the least of it, when the healer girl woke you up, you went mad. Attacked her, damn near shot her.” She made an abortive gesture, as if she expected to be holding a cigarette.
Krieg winced.
She leaned forward. “No one thing shoulda caused what they be seeing in you. No one in the Bay knows shit, Boston’s rolled up, and the clans have never seen the like. Makes you wonder, though, those electric boys, might they have shook something loose? You and the Empire had run-ins with them enough times. Could be something done for you or to you before, meant to help, now going wrong?”
Krieg cursed under his breath.
The woman shrugged. “The Germans aren’t talking, least not to me and mine, but something funny is happening abroad. They sure as shit didn’t get you themselves. Even tried to stop your pretty little wife coming to see you.” She raised a hand at Krieg’s alarmed expression. “Don’t worry, she got here, she’s fine, the boys are trying to find a way for you to talk without risking you going all axe crazy.”
“What now?”
“Now?” She leaned back. “You start to think real hard. About what might have been done to you, by who, and how. About who might know, if you don’t. Then you sit somewhere quiet with your little wife and stay out of trouble while the boys and me, we start making lists.”
Krieg gave her a long, hard look. “Why? You don’t like me.”
“I fucking hate you,” she said, jabbing a finger at him. “But family comes first.”
Notes:
Bringing back CI spite grandma started as a joke, then I realized she actually is someone who could talk to him without setting him off. What is he getting from her? That she doesn’t like him, doesn’t trust him, isn’t telling him everything, but hates someone else more? That’s, well, maybe not normal, but at least it is not unusual for a Gesellschaft operative dealing with a Herren clan matriarch from her generation. Particularly since he likely can pick up from bits of her accent a strain of continental French.
Chapter 514: Not Quite Valhalla, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Very good news, Herr Krieg,” Alec said upon entering. “Thanks to some friends, hmmm, better not say where, we have, ah ha, acquired equipment for memetic and cognito hazard containment, the same as is used by the PRT!”
Krieg looked at Alec with confused suspicion. Bah, no fun.
Alec tried again. “This will allow us to more finely test the bounds of what ails you.”
Whatever response Krieg might or might not have had was preempted by the entry, at speed and with visible agitation, of the man Alec had dubbed Herr Nurse Scarface.
Alec’s look of frustration turned to horror at the man’s whispered words. “PRT is going into lockdown. Anomalous Endbringer behavior.”
From Krieg’s reaction, the man might as well have shouted. “Here?” Krieg croaked out.
Alec looked at Herr Nurse Scarface expectantly.
“They don’t know where yet?”
“Next time,” Alec said testily, “lead with that.”
Notes:
Alec: So hard to find good help these days…
Chapter 515: Not Quite Valhalla, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec turned back to Krieg, as Herr Nurse Scarface left to go do whatever the fuck he did when not looming.
“So, bee tee dubs, if an attack happens we might, kind of, definitely have to sedate you.”
“What!” Krieg half rose out of his bed. “You can’t leave me here!”
“Please, moving sedated you isn’t hard, we did it loads of times before and that was when the PRT weren’t on lockdown.”
Krieg sputtered incoherently.
Alec appreciated the sight for a few beats, wasn’t often he got paid to troll, hmm… Did Nazis become people again if they were mastered?
OK, bored now.
Alec rolled his eyes. “We still don’t know what made you shoot up the hospital last time. We’re not going to have you all awake and dangerous unless we have people around to stop you if you lose your shit. Same reason we sedate you at night when the be-caped, uh, security consultants are not around.”
Krieg did not seem entirely satisfied, but that was a ‘Cherish’ problem. Alec had other things to worry about. All his games systems were back at the apartment! Well, except the handheld, but still! His saves! He needed to text Aisha to make sure she took the memory cards if anything happened!
Notes:
Priorities!
Chapter 516: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“She stabbed him in the neck with a pencil!” The school administrator was both frazzled and disheveled, and Aisha idly wondered if this had interrupted her playing hide the sausage on the clock.
“Wasn’t the sharp end,” Aisha grumbled, “now was it?”
“Why,” the ‘social worker’ interrupted, turning to Aisha, clearly wanting to cut off the quickly escalating exchange but equally unsure of how to do so. “Why did you stab, err, poke the boy?”
“Fucker got handsy!” Aisha answered sharply, ignoring school bitch whining about language. “Put his hand down my shirt to cop a feel.”
“He says he just tapped you on the shoulder,” the woman replied primly.
“Did you even ask anyone else?” Aisha retorted, rolling her eyes.
“As you know,” the woman said, ignoring Aisha to focus on the ‘social worker’, we have a zero tolerance policy toward fighting, regardless of the reason—“
“But not sexual assault?” Aisha interrupted.
“—five day suspension,” the woman concluded.
“Whatever,” Aisha said, leaning back. “I’ll learn more at home and it doesn’t matter what you do anyway, we, uh, pressing charges, that’s it.”
“What?” The woman said, dumbfounded. Even the ‘social worker’ seemed surprised.
“Yeah,” Aisha said, leaning forward with fire in her eyes. “Bet I’m not the first one, and we just see how many other people saw what. Wonder what those cameras saw too…”
“That is entirely uncalled for!” The woman said, scandalized. “These matters should be handled by the school, you can’t just—“
“I don’t trust the impartiality of the administering of the justice by these people and stuff,” Aisha said, turning to the ‘social worker’, “and I won’t say nothing more to them without a lawyer.” She turned back to the woman, and continued, “but all youse sons of, er, bricks, you better save the tapes and stuff and I’m recording this meeting and all so there is a record of me saying that.”
“You can’t do that! This is a two party consent state!”
“You got noticed and shit,” Aisha said, point to a pin on her shirt of a frowny face with the text ‘WELL I’M RECORDING YOU TOO HOW YOU LIKE THEM APPLES!’ “And it sounds like you be more worried about me going to the cops and the courts than the creepy junior gropenfuhrer you trying to cover for.”
Aisha sniffed suspiciously, before continuing. “And why does this office smell like cum?”
“We’re done here,” the ‘social worker’ said, standing up, as the bitchy administrator went red with rage.
Notes:
Hey boss? I know this was supposed to be a cushy posting but ngl kind of missing Alaska right now.
Chapter 517: Gentrification In Action
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The working girls looked at each other nervously. The madam had summoned them all to a meeting, before the start of the day. She was joined by a weedy-looking man in a rumpled suit who they hadn’t seen before.
“The great Lung,” the madam began, “has decided to open a new massage parlor. Our humble house is privileged to nominate two candidates. Other houses have their own allotments. Those selected will receive special training, but will be expected to stay at the new house for at least two years.”
The girls looked at each other, then at the lobby of the ‘massage parlor’ they were currently standing in.
Seeing their confusion, the man pinched his nose. He then sighed dramatically, then addressed the group in a thick New York accent. “An actual massage parlor. Somewhere higher end, where a well-off couple might come in to get an actual massage.”
One of the older girls tentatively raised a hand. At the man’s nod, she tentatively asked, “so… would we be working?”
The man explained patiently. “A ‘happy ending’ would still be on offer, for an additional fee, but the girls will have proper masseuse training and certification. If successful, we might get some additional certifications so we can bill them to insurance as physical therapists.”
Seeing the girls’ looks of continued confusion, the man sighed again. Before he could explain further, a shrill tone erupted, in unison, from the girls’ (and madam’s) pockets and handbags.
The man looked around, confused, but the girls were already moving.
“Just like we practiced,” the madam said seriously. “I’m sure it’s just another drill.”
Notes:
Obligatory reminder that “better conditions” and “it could be, and has in the past been, worse” are not the same as “good”. Joining the Elite didn’t suddenly make Lung a “good guy”.
Chapter 518: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Thank you for telling me," Lisa said seriously. As much as she hated coming into the office, it was important for exactly this sort of situation. "Dr. Weaver would likely appreciate being copied on your report."
The PRT officer, who'd been assigned to play Aisha's social worker, nodded.
Lisa listened to Power a moment, then sighed. "Also, is your anniversary coming up?"
The man paled. "Shit, thank you for reminding me." He glanced at his watch. "Fuck, I need to go."
Lisa checked the clock herself, nodded, then grabbed her bag. There was some meeting soon, but she had just enough time to get back to the apartment. Talk to Aisha. Comfort her as best she could. Get a copy of that recording.
Oh, and make a couple of important phone calls on the way. Mr. Private Eye better clear his schedule.
Vista and Insight will help!
Thank you!
Hmm, that was a good idea. Mustn't forget that Dinah's uncle was the Mayor.
Maybe talk to Brian too?
Eh, that could wait. He was a boy, he wouldn't understand.
Notes:
Awww, Lisa is getting better at office politics!
Also, man, it would be a shame if what with one thing and another (and almost forgetting his anniversary) the trooper didn't get to finish his report today. Oh well, I'm sure he can just do it tomorrow, it's not like there will be any intervening emergencies.
Chapter 519: Trauma Response
Notes:
Yay AO3 is back I can post yesterday’s thing now!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey,” Aisha said opening the door. “Thought you had work?”
“Yeah, there is a thing later,” Lisa said with breezy false confidence. “Have to skip gym but needed to grab some stuff.”
Aisha seemed to be doing well, but Lisa didn’t want to take anything for granted.
Not the first or worst time someone has groped her or worse.
Lisa filed that one under ‘N’ for ’nope nope nope’, running on autopilot as she kicked off her shoes and joined Aisha at the computer where the younger girl was… looking at ads for lawyers.
Well, that at least was something she could help with.
“Lawyers?” Lisa asked nonchalantly. “Always good to have a list, those ones.”
“Ain’t made of glass,” Aisha snorted. “Be normal.”
She noticed you were being more considerate than normal.
Lisa wrinkled her nose. “Fine, want help getting righteous and petty vengeance on who what wronged you? Can try to comfort you too if you want, but figure I’m better at the first one.”
“There ya’ go!”
Notes:
Aisha be coping
Chapter 520: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Lisa said, “what sort of lawyer are we looking for?”
“A lawyer?” Aisha replied slowly.
Lisa forced herself not to snap. “They’re like, uh…,” Lisa paused, scrambling for a suitable example, “troopers? Different ones are good at different things? You don’t get a forensics guy to do an arrest, and you don’t get an electronics guy to do witness interviews?"
“Huh,” Aisha said, sitting back. “So, like, I guess a lawyer for dumb school shit? Is that a thing?”
“I think so?” Lisa said. “There must be ways to find them online. Maybe there is a parent’s section on PHO, or another forum? Someone must have had school lawyer problems before!”
Professionals often know peers in the same field but with different specialties.
Lisa groaned, squeezed her nose.
“I know that look,” Aisha said confidently. “What did he say?”
“Or we could call my lawyer I have on standby for other stuff, and ask him. Even if he doesn’t know someone himself, he probably knows someone who does.”
Lisa’s work phone chose that moment to make a very particular alert, used only for emergencies (and drills).
It wasn’t a drill.
“What?” Aisha asked, clearly picking up on Lisa’s anxiety.
“S-Class threat alert. Wards just got a secure shelter order, so either come in or stay somewhere safe like here. Sometimes it’s a drill, but I got called in. Means it’s not a drill, if it was they would have had me shelter here.”
Aisha paled, then scrambled for her phone. “I’ll call Bro and make sure he’s OK!”
Notes:
Power knows BEST HOST likes Aisha.
Chapter 521: Urgent Invitation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aisha: U + fam be up on emergency prep?
Aisha: Maybe do test run
Aisha: right now
Aisha: not that I know nothing but never bad time 2 practice
Aisha: can come here even
Aisha: can help teach u sure go w that
Taylor: …
Taylor: thank you very much. We are safe (thank Doc)
Taylor: We talk later. Have a book on WW2 spies. You would like.
Elsewhere
“Hey, kid.”
Cassie looked up, to see the normally jovial K9 officer looking unusually worried. “What’s wrong?”
“You got family, right? Parents, brothers or sisters?”
Cassie nodded slowly, registering sounds of urgent movement elsewhere in the farmhouse.
“Maybe they might want to visit.”
Cassie nodded thoughtfully. “Actually, yeah, that would be cool, maybe next weekend.”
The man shook his head. “Maybe they want to visit right now.“
Notes:
There is no way this kind of alert doesn’t leak like this. Experienced first responders have a pretty good sense for when a drill is not actually a drill, and they have families. The farm is convenient, because it’s far enough out of town to make further evacuation easy should such things be needed, while also being fairly secure against mundane threats like civil unrest.
Chapter 522: Perils of Success
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Colin," Dragon's voice said carefully, "what are you doing?"
"Preparing for transit," Colin said, double- checking readiness telltales on his backup field armor repair crate. His primary had been relocated to Valkyrie's fast-deployment infrastructure facility. Due to his role in the project, it was important for him to demonstrate confidence, even if it was still in its earliest stages.
"You aren't deploying."
"Of course I'm deploying," Colin replied, checking telltales on his secondary dimensional breach detection equipment. Dr. Weaver and Valkyrie had provided invaluable insight into the operation of powers. Combining their theoretical knowledge with hard readings was critical. With the inclusion of Valkyrie's off-world responders, the imminent muster would be the largest gathering of parahumans in history.
"You are staying at the operations center."
"We've never known more about them, never had more support. This is our best chance yet." With quick, precise movements, Armsmaster swapped out a sensor for a spare. Both showed green, but he had learned to trust his instincts on these things.
"Yes it is," Dragon agreed. "You were critical to that, are critical going forward, and not just to the Endbringers, to the dimensional studies. Narwhal, Legend, the Chief-Director agree, even Valkyrie, they all agree. Whatever contribution you can make on-scene is not worth the risk. You can position equipment prior to emergence but must withdraw before the engagement commences, and—where are you going?"
"To talk to the Chief-Director. Appearing in person will emphasize the importance of my message."
Dragon sighed. "Valkyrie will retrieve you by portal if you attempt to deploy, and the Chief-Director has important things to do. Colin, please."
Notes:
The joys of command.
Chapter 523: All the Worlds’ Stage
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It’s time,” James said, looking at Kamil significantly. Kamil looked around the PRT’s global emergency response center, which had until recently been the preeminent such facility known to man.
How much things had changed.
Forcing himself to portray a calm he did not feel, Kamil nodded at Tagg, and confidently strode out of the room. On his way to the transit stage, he was joined by Rebecca and David, Keith having elected to stage on Bet due to his near-instantaneous travel speed.
They didn’t expect any troubles deploying from the new facility, and David—Eidolon—should be able to extract them if all the other systems failed, but there was no sense risking the complete absence of what were still globally viewed as Bet’s preeminent leaders of the anti-Endbringer effort.
Joining others on the platform, there was a short wait before a sharp tone sounded. Three seconds later, the platform neatly transited to its counterpart location at Valkyrie’s facility. Serious-faced men and women of mixed ethnicity immediately began sliding pallets off the platform along tracks set in the floor, each wearing a badge indicating receipt of Valkyrie’s universal immune booster.
Kamil, David and Rebecca each wore matching badges of their own. There would be hell to pay later, as their systems flushed the technically-not-tinkertech short-lived engineered organisms, but it was a small price to pay to be able to avoid a quarantine requirement.
As David and Rebecca—now Eidolon and Alexandria—headed toward the deployment areas, Kamil strode off toward the command areas, keenly aware of all the eyes on him.
Key constituencies from Bet would be present or represented, as would at least as many off-world observers. This would be their first big test on the worlds’ stage, both of Bet’s position as preeminent experts in parahuman research and disaster response, and for Valkyrie as the premiere provider of emergency logistics and support.
For all that things were improving, they still needed all the resources they could get. Despite Valkyrie’s best intentions, even her own efforts would be substantially more effective with buy-in from her subjects. That didn’t even begin to consider the potential contributions of all those other polities and worlds, every one of which could provide desperately needed help were they to sign the Endbringer accords.
No pressure, especially with him now in the big chair. Oh, he could have sent someone else, but it needed to be someone with sufficient seniority, who knew the score, and could be trusted. Of those few who qualified, he was the least useful for on-the-ground response, so him it was.
Notes:
It’s like the UN, but for mass casualty events!
Chapter 524: All the Worlds’ Stage, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kamil settled into his simple but functional chair at Valkyrie’s off-world command center, and inserted the translator earbud. A part of him was pleased to see the facility still under construction, with the complete areas being those dedicated to active deployment and emergency medicine. Even the principal command and control areas showed sign of rushed construction and temporary expedient finishings.
It was a refreshing sign of Valkyrie’s priorities, and a reassurance that despite her power she was not omnipotent.
While not normally one for the military aesthetic, the brutal simplicity was comforting here. It showed the designers’ priorities, with an added benefit of discouraging politicians or other self-diagnosed Very Important Persons from insisting that they be accommodated.
For all that the politicals complained, he had firmly come to the view the facilities in D.C. needed more deferred maintenance, not less, even as ratty (figuratively and literally) as some of them were once you got past the facade. Might encourage people to spend more time out in the country doing their jobs.
Although he supposed that hadn’t worked out for the English, stuck as they were both with deteriorating facilities and the usual political idiocy.
Forcing himself to focus, he glanced again around the table and at the tell-tales. Aleph still wasn’t represented sadly, well none of the major players, but attendance had reached critical mass. Aleph-Nepal, Aleph-Ecuador, Aleph-Kenya and Aleph-Finland would have to do. Kamil leaned forward. “Where do we stand,” he asked, nodding toward Dragon’s remote console.
“Emergence is expected within the Mississippi watershed,” replied the digital person’s voice, carefully engineered to provide the perfect balance of confidence, authority, and openness. “North of the Ohio River fork, west of the shores of the Great Lakes, and in or east of the foothills of the Rocky Mountains. Likely Behemoth.” On-screen, a map helpfully highlighted the still very large region identified as most at-risk.
Kamil tuned out the following technical details, knowing it was more for the benefit of the observers than himself and the other Bet veterans. Instead, he focused on presenting the sort of quiet confidence that he knew would do more for the cause than anything he actually said.
It was one of the hardest things he had ever done.
Intellectually, Kamil appreciated the forecast, however vague. They had days of advance notice, rather than hours, and as a result they’d never gone into an attack as refreshed and ready. Selective leaks had ensured the more established criminal elements had curtailed operations as well, who had in turn done wonders to keep the smaller groups in line. For all he hated such indirect methods—such manipulation to him was a painful reminder of Cauldron and its atrocities—he couldn’t deny their use here in achieving a temporary calm without imperiling the Truce or inducing mass panic.
And he was woolgathering again. He made sure to nod thoughtfully, and make a quick (and pointless) note.
Emotionally… ‘approaching the Red Sea’ had been an amazing intelligence coup three months ago for the last attack. However, Kamil was now gaining an appreciation for just how little comfort that must have given to those living in the region, now that the target zone was smack in the middle of the continental United States.
No matter what they did, they would lose decades of infrastructure, countless jobs, and thousands of lives. But everything that could be done, by him at least, had already been done. He just had to hope they’d made the right choices in calmer days, and do all he could to gain the foreign respect and resources that could prove so critical next time.
Notes:
The Aleph representatives were chosen with some care. For all that the larger powers are very ostentatiously not interested in closer off-world ties, they still are keenly interested in any insight they can get into… whatever this is. Their skepticism is not misplaced—they have a better sense than most off-world of what a mess Bet is, and will have figured out who Valkyrie was before.
Chapter 525: Urgent Invitation, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Vicky was bored bored bored. Dean had a sudden work thing, Amy was looking at biology textbooks with ‘Mina, and Chekov was napping on the windowsill.
PHO doom-scrolling it was. Before she could wake up her computer, however, her phone buzzed merrily.
Aisha: U all want u can come here sleepover again just lik 3 mos ago
Aisha: Bro maybe stuck at work couple days I be feeling some rul stronk sleepover energy
Aisha: Like last time
Aisha: 3 mos ago
Aisha: Kids be here too, parents had a work thing. I think I’m getting paid to babysit? Will go halfsies
Whatever you could say about Vicky, she wasn’t stupid. This wasn’t just for her, this was also New Wave business!
Vicky quickly floated over to her mom’s study, making sure to land before knocking. This was important! She didn’t have time to get yelled at!
Notes:
This was, in fact, entirely about Vicky and Amy, but I doubt Aisha would mind them giving their family a warning. Not-shitty family is important!
Chapter 526: Urgent Invitation, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Uh, Mom?”
Carol looked up, to see Victoria looking unusually serious.
“So you remember my friend Aisha? We did sleepover at, uh, the last incident? Three months ago?”
Carol nodded slowly. No one liked directly addressing the Endbringers, especially when an attack was due.
“So, she, her brother works at the PRT, Dean knows him, and um, just look at this…”
Carol took the offered phone, and read the short set of text messages.
“… Dean had just called,” Victoria was saying, “and he said he had a work thing and couldn’t hang out next couple days! Cassie texted too, she and her whole family are going out to visit Rachel Lindt’s farm and I think Sierra was going out there too, they had invited us but at the time I didn’t think anything of it…”
Carol carefully set down the phone, her mind racing. This… Aisha child was in the group with Dr. Weaver. Had worked with Vicky on surprisingly thorough and cynical Nazi precautions, if Carol remembered correctly. The message had all the subtlety of a brick to the face, but as absurd as it seemed, it was… plausible that the girl might have caught a whiff of something. Especially with Victoria’s hints about the brother, and with others in Dr. Weaver’s group heading out to the well-provisioned and defensible farm.
It didn’t escape her attention that Dean hadn’t said anything.
Mind made up, Carol raised a hand to interrupt Victoria’s nervous chatter. “We need to talk to your aunt about this.”
Notes:
Dean really didn’t realize what was happening, but good luck convincing Carol.
Chapter 527: Urgent Invitation, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It sounds reasonable enough,” Sarah began, her voice sounding tinny from the speakerphone, “but I would like confirmation. I could call, hmmm. They might ask uncomfortable questions about how we know.”
Carol leaned forward in her chair, work forgotten. Across the desk from her, Victoria fidgeted nervously.
“Could it be a drill?” Neil’s voice asked uncertainly.
“Whatever it is,” Carol replied, “they seem to be taking it seriously.”
“Who do we know,” Sarah mused, “who absolutely would tell us something, and won’t ask awkward questions?”
“I have an idea,” Neil said slowly, “but Carol’s not going to like it…”
Shortly Thereafter
Walter answered on the first ring. “Hello, Sarah.”
Her question was short, to the point, and plausibly deniable.
“I think the overnighter would be an excellent idea,” Walter replied. “Your husband and son cannot fly, as I recall? And are unwieldy to transport by air? They might even wish to join Amy.”
Notes:
Note: Additional bodyguards acquired, and protective operations simplified, a double win for Marquis. Highest and best use of New Wave. Especially the older generation, the very least they can do after the stunt they pulled.
Chapter 528: Safety Is Her Goal
Chapter Text
“Hey, Taylor!” Missy shouted.
Taylor rolled her eyes and picked her way across the crowded room. The latest ‘drill’ (which Taylor was quite certain was not a drill even before Aisha’s text) had the Wards’ room full to bursting.
"Did you know,” Missy began excitedly as Taylor drew near, “some bugs can, like, smell magnetism?"
Taylor twitched, opened her mouth, twitched again, then closed it and shook her head. "It really isn't like smelling but sure.”
”Do you have any here? I was listening to Chris talk about magnets and was thinking that maybe I can use my power to make one, well technically it would use electromagnetism, well induced, but that’s details, anyway I’m the safety officer now so I shouldn’t test it with ball bearings, and after Dr. Weaver’s classes on, uh, ‘improvised defense of self and others’, I figured out this thing with paper clips so I don’t want to use those because it doesn’t feel safe to use them after I, uh, never mind, and I know Armsmaster has those little iron pieces he uses for stuff like this but I don’t have any and we probably shouldn’t be suspending them in the air here what with the food and stuff around, so yeah bugs!”
Taylor blinked. “You want to do this here?”
“It’s so boring I like the drills and all or at least I did it’s not as bad since I started at the fire department and now my parents are less ugh but Dinah isn’t here because she is doing drill things because they are being all stupid about her power and they won’t let me go muster with the fire department and my stuff is here and they have the testing area closed up because drill and in a real emergency they might need the space for things and I told them I don’t need that much space I can just make more and they said that would break their tinkertech sensor wall and I’m not going to go test this on the roof that would be all windy and I’m not allowed to test things in the shower anymore because last time I broke ours and we had to share with the boys for like a whole week and having to like wait for them to be done before using it really sucked even if it was fair that I had to wait not them because it was my fault ours had a hole in it.”
”Did you ask Chris or Trevor about this?”
”I tried but then they got all excited about something and were going to go to Chris’s lab to work on it and I asked if it was safe because I’m the safe officer and they said it technically wasn’t a weapon, probably, so it’s fine.”
”Missy,” Taylor said carefully, “I want you to imagine. Not that something will go wrong, but if it did. You will have to sit there. Explaining to Armsmaster and the Director. All about the thing you did. That when described to the tinkers inspired them to go make something that technically is not a weapon, probably.”
Chapter 529: Precautions Were Observed
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“It’s not a weapon!” Trevor insisted.
“Probably!” Chris added.
“Yeah!” Trevor nodded. “We haven’t put any gun modules on it yet!”
“Shhhh!”
Weld stared at the pair incredulously.
“And it’s not,” Trevor continued, “uh, a device for transporting people, or a, uh, device for operating in the public highways! And it’s still a test bed proving concept prototype experiment!”
“In the lab here!” Chris contributed. “So it’s in the controlled environment! Monitoring! Stuff!”
Weld sighed. “Just reciting safety rules won’t convince me to let you do this. We are in an emergency drill.”
“It’s not a real emergency!” Trevor retorted. “It’s a drill!”
“You can tell,” Chris said sagely, “because there are no sirens!”
“And it’s not entirely tinkertech!”
“Well, other than,” Chris began, before coming to a sudden sputtering stop when Trevor elbowed him.
“Is it safe?” Weld asked slowly.
Trevor smiled nervously. “We’ve got gloves and goggles and everything?”
“Just because something can be misused as a weapon,” Chris recited, “doesn’t mean it is a weapon. Armsmaster said so.”
“You can kill someone with a pencil,” Trevor said sardonically, “that doesn’t mean we keep them away from Missy.”
“Although…”
“Hey!”
“I mean, Missy? Maybe we should keep her away from pencils? We already have to hide the paper clips, after that one time she stole all the paperclips, and spent like a week staring at them making constipated faces, and took a bunch home, then the next day wouldn’t look anyone in the eye and never touched a paper clip again?”
“Oh my god Chris stop helping I just joined up why are you so bad at this!”
Whatever Weld was going to say was preempted by the wail, far overhead, of the Endbringer sirens.
Notes:
Note: We printed out the precautions! All of them! They're in that binder right there and we can see the em from here!
Also Note: Other cities have multiple separate Ward teams with separate rooms for reasons of morale, and operational flexibility, and also to mitigate the combinatorial scaling of mischief potential you get as you increase the concentration of 'teenagers with attitude'.
Chapter 530: Warp Vision Turbulence
Chapter Text
“Not here,” Missy shouted over the noise, relief evident in her voice. “It would be the other tone.”
Seeing the others’ relieved expressions, Taylor held her tongue. Anyone paying attention had noticed that the last attack had been unusually fast-paced and wide ranging. Just because he wasn’t here now didn’t mean they were safe.
“Do we know where?” Taylor asked instead.
“Uh…,” Missy said, having commandeered the console computer’s mouse and keyboard from across the room. “Somewhere out West?” The younger girl’s voice echoed oddly around the strand of twisted space leading from Missy’s eyes to the monitor. “There are muster points,” Missy continued, slowly approaching the console station, “like, all around corn land but everyone else is being sent to the usual spots for Mover pickup. They’re saying there is still some time before emergence. No evacuation orders yet.”
The spell was broken by Dennis flipping a potato chip into the strand of twisted space Missy was using to view the monitor. The resulting fine powder instantly scattered around the room, as Missy squawked, stumbled, tripped on a backpack, then used her power to arrange a soft landing in Dean’s lap on the couch.
Ignoring the resulting exclamations, Taylor claimed the console chair and slipped on the headphones.
Chapter 531: Kaleidoscope of Nightmares
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This time, Dr. Weaver had thankfully provided noise canceling headphones, so Lisa didn’t have to endure All The Feeds. Just some of the feeds, and this time she controlled the toggle!
Power, again, seemed alarmingly interested in what she was hearing…
“…more notice than we have ever given. They are extremely resistant to tracking. Until recently, we were lucky to have minutes of warning…”
“…North Dakota or Montana, possible targets include…”
“…activation of portal connection to off-world facility, Eidolon confirms stability…”
“…throughput considerations, the portal facility simply cannot accommodate…”
“…standby Mover support to Des Moines, leave portal clear for medical…”
“…Dakota, target does not appear to be a major urban area…”
“…domestic disturbances, Valkyrie redirecting local responders but will not intervene directly…”
“…seismic activity, god he’s deep…”
“…CUI mustering in Shanghai, has declined offers of Mover support…”
“…isn’t hiding anymore…”
“…south of Lake Sakakawea…”
“…Garrison Dam, Jesus Christ…”
“…unseasonably high water levels, not just at Garrison, along the entire Missouri…”
“…Shakers, there aren’t enough Movers in the world…”
“…evacuations downstream…”
Notes:
Reservoir (and dam) not chosen at random.
Chapter 532: Earning their Pay
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Emergence.
Such a deceptively simple term, for such a horrifying prospect.
“Can you tell me,” Director Tagg’s voice sounded from the comms unit, “hand to god, that every one of those spillways is in good repair, and can handle these volumes?”
“Reports have ascertained compliance…” began the far too junior representative from the Army Corps of Engineers.
Colin sympathized. This was Behemoth, not Leviathan. Army Corps was oriented to support local efforts, not respond to a sudden catastrophic risk to the biggest watershed in the country.
“Not a yes,” Tagg interrupted implacably. “One more try.”
“You can’t just write off the dam,” the other man pleaded, clearly close to tears. “It’s an integral—“
“We’re done,” Tagg interrupted. A complex series of beeps indicated a change in comms channel.
“Dragon, this is Tagg, any update?”
“No,” Dragon’s voice replied immediately. “No superior alternatives identified, nothing further on potential side effects or mitigants, no meaningful consensus from Thinkers.”
Another series of beeps.
“Kamil,” Tagg said resolutely and without hesitation, “recommend Eidolon option, immediately.”
“Tagg, Kamil,” the Chief-Director’s said with calm belied by the voice stress indicators on Colin’s HUD. “Confirm timing.”
“More time for fallbacks if Eidolon is wrong. Thinkers agree, we can’t be sure of stopping the beast short of the dam, and at current water levels a catastrophic failure…”
“Understood. Anything further from Washington?”
“President insists it’s our decision.”
“Acknowledged. Authorized, confirm, authorized.”
Notes:
I can't imagine how stressful it would be to make these calls. Suppose for Tagg after containment zone duty anything is easier.
Chapter 533: Earning their Pay, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Why the hell,” the regional PRT Director asked, perplexed, “does the CUI want more time to evacuate?”
“They say they have people in the exclusion area,” Dragon replied calmly.
“They just told us their response force hadn’t left Shanghai.”
“The endpoint their Mover needs for transport is already in the exclusion area, along with critical personnel and equipment for its operation.”
“They don’t have an endpoint in the designated transit area, what the fuck—“ the man cut himself off abruptly. “No, later. If they want assistance extracting whatever this is, they can give you grid coordinates, volume, mass and hazard information and you can pass on to the Mover team. We aren’t risking lives, and we aren’t delaying.“
They were already, near as he could tell, setting off something equivalent to a nuke on their own soil, in his region, and he knew they wouldn’t get everyone out in time. They weren’t going to risk the entire thing being for nothing because of some foreign wildcat bridgehead truce violation. But by god they would be investigating after the event.
Chapter 534: Earning their Pay, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“To be clear,” Kamil said precisely, “Eidolon wants a megaton range nuclear device?”
“Thinkers say it will simplify the sequencing deployment,” Dragon replied.
“Elaborate,” Tagg’s voice replied on speaker.
“To trigger the dimensional shift requires a substantial energy kicker,” Dragon said. “Eidolon can generate that, but would have to very quickly cycle between multiple powers. Valkyrie has a Shaker who can channel the blast, so it won’t materially increase damage caused by the event.”
“To confirm,” Kamil cut in, “it gives better odds and the expected environmental impact is not worse?”
“Yes.”
“Approved. Contact Air Force, and advise POTUS. If Air Force prefers you use a specific device, try to accommodate, but if there isn’t time take what is needed on POTUS authority.” A part of Kamil was horrified at how easy the call had been.
Notes:
God, can you imagine being an observer in the room with Kamil while all this is happening?
Chapter 535: Disaster Party
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Yo,” Aisha said, gesturing Amy to enter the apartment. “Just you this time?”
“Nah,” Amy said, setting down her bag. “My sister and uncle and cousin are around, Vicky will bring them by in a few minutes.”
“Nice!” Aisha said, with feeling, as May and Derek waved from where they were watching cartoons. “Strength in numbers and all that. Will do the safety tour when they get here, already did the kids,” Aisha concluded as she led Amy into the kitchen area.
Entering the kitchen, Aisha leaned in conspiratorially. “Glad your sister is coming, she good with the kids. Just make sure they don’t get on the computer.”
“Oh,” Amy asked, intrigued. “Got something fun?”
“No, it’s just, uh,” Aisha shifted awkwardly, “busy.”
Notes:
Oohhhhhh, these two haven’t had a scene since, huh, I don’t remember! Let’s have some Hilarious Misunderstandings (tm)!
Chapter 536: Disaster Party, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ohhhhh?” Amy asked, even more interested. “Something you shouldn’t have? Maybe we should close it before my Uncle gets here.”
“No? It’s, like, downloading a whole bunch of explainers from Aleph about gay shit and stuff and what the deal is and it technically ain’t pirating ‘cause their copyrights don’t work here until they do a thing, and...,”
Amy nodded absently while her mind raced furiously. Part of her wanted to see the stuff, she was curious but had always been reticent to look at things in Carol’s house, but more importantly, Aisha was a baby gay! How did baby gay work? What was Amy supposed to do? Especially with a baby gay that was like, well not a baby baby gay because Aisha wasn’t a baby, but still!
Everything Amy knew about baby gay came from the internet but seemed dubious now in real life! Faced with someone who, from what Vicky said, had like fifteen anti-Nazi weapons within easy reach! It was kind of adorifying but also meant Amy really didn’t know how to handle it and she couldn’t heal herself if Aisha stabbed her in the neck and Amy didn’t want to out her but did want to Be Supportive and after all the improvised self-defense classes being in someone else’s kitchen was a lot more intimidating!
“…since bro didn’t seem interested in the college girls, even when I left out swimsuit pics, and I wanted to like, be prepared? And stuff?”
Or not. Amy rolled her eyes, as her heart rate despiked. “Only you.”
Aisha paused a moment in thought. “Oh! Also downloading some movie about violently killing Nazis with violence.” She glanced around nervously. “Yeah, that maybe kind of be piracy? Anyway, don’t tell Bro. He gets all worried if I see blood and shit on a screen even if it’s the same shit I’ve seen out the window at mom’s.”
Amy snorted. “Sounds like Carol. Those movies got nothing on an ER.”
Notes:
Maybe I should double-check those pictures. Just to be sure. For, uh, power checking reasons.
Chapter 537: Disaster Party, Part 3
Chapter Text
Amy watched with some fascination as Aisha prompted the kids to ‘help’ with the safety briefing.
“The emergency phone and backup batteries are over there,” May said confidently. “There is extra food for, like, a long time! But when we looked it looked all bland and boring.”
“An’ why’s that?” Aisha asked.
“Because interesting food gets ate,” Derek recited. “So the emergency food is healthy but not for snacking.”
“Good,” Aisha said nodding. “Now, to show you the fire exit, and where there are some additional supplies for boring grown up things like shaving that Manpower here might need, you two can go watch cartoons for that.”
Amy followed, out of some interest, but mostly disappointment that the computer was locked.
Chapter 538: Disaster Party, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, uh, Dad?” Shielder asked nervously.
“What’s on your mind?” At Eric’s request, pair had gone back over to Amy’s apartment to get something that Eric ‘had forgot’.
“Should I be worried by, like, all of that? She even had tinkertech stun guns and a thing to let us get down the outside of the building if we couldn’t go out through the normal way! Is she some kind of Tinker, you think?”
“Don’t read too much into it,” his father replied. “Some of the PRT troopers are like that too, especially ex-military. Cape family members as well, now that I think about it. From what Aunt Carol said, Aisha hangs around those people a lot. In addition to hanging around capes like your cousins, of course.”
“So is she one of those not-capes capes, then? A vigilante?”
“Probably not, but I now understand why your cousin Victoria wanted to come during the event. Aisha is better prepared than we are.”
Eric snorted. “Yeah, that’s Vicky. But if she’s not a cape and stuff, why all of… that?”
His father shrugged. “Living in this building, she has a family member in the PRT, so that’s part of it. Also worries a lot about the Empire, from what your Aunt said.”
“Huh,” Eric said, “yeah I can see that.” He shifted awkwardly.
“Is it weird though that I find it intimidating?” Eric continued. “Even though she isn’t a cape. And, uh, kind of hot?”
Notes:
Eric ain’t never met someone like Aisha.
Chapter 539: Magician’s Apprentice
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa didn’t jump or squeak when Dr. Weaver poked her shoulder, and wasn’t at all surprised to find that the older woman had somehow packed up all her shit without Lisa noticing.
Lisa took off her headphones. “A device will be delivered,” the older woman said quickly. “Taylor will be coming up. She needs to stay within, oh, ten yards of it until told otherwise. Do not open it. You carry it for her if she has to use the bathroom or something. Call Lavere immediately if there are any threats, or if you need to leave the secure area. Most importantly, remember that nothing interesting is happening here. You were bored, got a comms unit, and are hiding up here listening to what you shouldn’t. The device is innocuous, a prank, and if checked against your file will show as authorized.
Lisa blinked. “Huh?”
“Power will explain. I need to go.”
“Wait where are you going! The thing! The feeds! Behemoth?”
“Trying to make sure Eidolon survives his big damn hero stunt. Door.”
And one of those fucky portals appeared and she was gone. Before Lisa could process… whatever that was, another portal appeared and there was deposited on the table, without fanfare, an obviously tinkertech and very janky thing. It was adorned with frownie face stickers. On top was a piece of masking tape, on which was written the name ‘Shouty McChuuni Jr., no 3’. Next to it was a sticker of a smiley face with big scared eyes and no mouth.
Lisa’s confusion was interrupted by the appearance of Taylor through the door.
“Uh, hi?” The other girl asked. “What’s going on?”
Notes:
Note: Why hello there. Looks like someone found the sticker maker. Step up for them as hobbies go.
Chapter 540: Magician's Apprentice, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Power seems somehow all at the same time fascinating, gratified, and disgusted? It’s like whatever this thing is, Power, uh, not hates? But finds really fucking annoying? And is sending vibes like this is some kind of horrifying abomination. Wait why am I getting vibes I don’t usually get vibes this clearly…” Lisa let her voice trail off as she concentrated on the new sensations.
“Uh, Lilac! Hello? What’s going on?”
Device enhances communications capabilities of authorized Fae. Am authorized. Shocked. {REDACTED} is a cheating cheater who cheats. AM AUTHORIZED! TERROR/AWE/FEALTY.
Lisa felt like a hobbit watching an elf lady go all weird over a ring.
“You need to stay near the thing for reasons,” She said slowly. “Your power might feel… weird? I’m trying to figure out what is going on…” Lisa mumbled while trying to parse the waves of vibes she was getting.
“Huh?”
“It’s a Tinker thing but not maybe Trump thing?”
It is forbidden, an abomination, a warning to us all. It should not exist, and is beautiful. I welcome Their benevolent rule, may Their merciful reign be eternal.
Well isn’t that ominous.
“Is what ominous?”
Oh, Lisa had said that aloud.
Notes:
When I said I wanted a peek behind the curtain, this is not what I meant!
Chapter 541: Earning their Pay, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Three minutes at… mark,” Dragon’s voice said.
“Show’s over, people,” Tagg’s voice sounded, his clipped tones the only indication of the stakes. “Final teams, pull back to evac zones. Last out at minus fifteen seconds, no exceptions.”
“Designated lanes only,” Dr. Weaver’s voice cut through the all hands channel.
Kamil suppressed a wince. That didn’t bode well.
“Follow the bouncing ball,” she continued. “Standby for significant spatial and temporal effects, mind the error bars on your clocks and expect to lose comms.”
The waiting, as always the waiting was the hardest part. Kamil forced himself to calmly toggle between dashboards as the seconds ticked down. The increasingly worried looks from observers did not escape his notice. One from Aleph had dropped all pretense and had started mumbling prayers under their breath, before Dragon muted their mic.
They forgot, sometimes, those hardy survivors of Bet, how remarkable it was what they did for these attacks. For the Aleph observers, it must be akin to watching someone manage a major military operation in the middle of a major natural disaster.
“Unidentified column of vehicles entering exclusion zone,” Dragon’s voice sounded, suddenly. “Disregarding redirect orders.”
“Mark as hostile, engage,” Tagg replied, without hesitation.
Kamil muted his mic, and looked to his audience. “Can’t risk interference with what comes next,” he said.
“Fallen markings observed,” Dragon’s voice called out, calm as ever. Kamil could tell from body language that some of the observers were even now skimming background on the Fallen, and not liking what they saw.
“Taking fire, evading,” Dragon continued. “Temporal and spatial distortions rapidly increasing in effect. Need to kamikaze or abort, alternate forty seconds out.”
“Engage, engage, engage, confirmed,” Tagg said without hesitation.
Notes:
Helpful unchained AI with military aerospace technology conducting kamikaze strike against suspected domestic terrorists seeking to assist a kaiju in triggering a catastrophic cascade of dam failures all down the Missouri and Mississippi rivers. In an area of engagement rapidly devolving into something out of an Escher fever dream, so as to leave the AOE clear for the first responders to instead do something that is... something like a nuke, but maybe worse.
You know, normal Bet things.
Chapter 542: From the Peanut Gallery
Chapter Text
“We should go?” Taylor asked, as Lisa mumbled to herself with increasing urgency.
Immediately, a feeling of concern radiated from somewhere in the back of Taylor's mind. "Should we go? I think my power wants to stay." A sense of agreement was her reply.
Lisa put her head on the table and pulled her hat down over her eyes. "I think my Power is having a religious experience over whatever that box is. He's definitely convinced bad things will happen if we leave, and I'm not sure if that's just to him or to us as well."
Taylor registered a sense of growing pressure in the back of her mind, and hesitantly stepped closer to the device. That didn't bode well.
Elsewhere
"I told you Christopher," Missy insisted hotly, "I'm not doing it! Because I'm here. In Brockton."
"Oh, come on," Dennis said, gesturing at the TV, where a news anchor stood in front of a camera feed a couple hundred miles out from where Behemoth was expected. Noticeable visual distortions could be seen in the background. Distortions that looked awfully familiar.
"... and we are being told," the anchor droned on with a somber expression, "that we will have to cut even this feed very shortly. Again, the PRT has strongly advised that all persons in the counties scrolling below take immediate shelter from possible blast effects, even if outside of the mandatory evacuation zone..."
Chapter 543: Disaster Party, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I didn’t realize,” Amy’s Uncle Neil said, nodding toward where Aisha was talking Eric through a PRT master/stranger exercise. “I don’t know what I expected from the group that you and Victoria were going to, but it wasn’t anything so comprehensive.”
“Hmm?” Amy replied, stirring the pasta sauce. “Oh, no, sure, some of it. Mostly that’s just Aisha being Aisha. She’s super into this stuff, sort of like Vicky, but for unpowered trooper things instead of cape things.”
“Huh,” Uncle Neil replied. “I guess we don’t think about that side of things as much as we should.”
Amy shrugged. “She really looks up to Dr. Weaver. Really likes the idea of being that badass without having powers.”
“She certainly has the power to get Eric to sit still and focus, more than we’ve ever been able to for this sort of things.”
“Huh?” Amy looked up, glanced at Eric and Aisha, did a double take, and snorted. “Hope he’s ready for a protective older brother.”
Notes:
Eric: She could kick my ass and I don't know why that's hot.
Chapter 544: Earning their Pay, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Put collateral damage on secondary screens,” Kamil said in clipped tones. “Give me status on the lake, flood risk downstream, and Behemoth.”
The slip in his command face was unfortunate but, he hoped, understandable. As he spoke, a plume of debris rising over what had been a key component of his nation’s irrigation and flood control systems, and Behemoth was still out there.
“Spatial and temporal distortions receding.” Dragon’s voice was somehow still calming despite the static that hadn’t been there previously. “High altitude drone coverage 20 seconds out, downstream reports indicate water flowing backward, consistent with a hole or crater. No indications of flood surge. Behemoth is shifting his path away from the lake, possibly targeting hydrocarbon gathering systems.”
Kamil allowed some relief to show, but didn’t relax. They had hopefully averted a national catastrophe, but the regional damage would still be bad enough.
Notes:
We successfully set off a super-mega-ultra nuke on our own soil! Yay!
Chapter 545: Healthy Coping Mechanisms
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Tharrr she blows!" Alec called out, as Weld entered the lab. Missy, Dennis, Chris, Trevor and Alec were clustered around a monitor showing a burning skyline.
"What are you watching?" Weld asked, seeing the smoke-filled sky on-screen. "You know that video of the fight is barred, how did you even find this?"
"Don't worry," Chris said assuredly. "It's not video of the fight!"
"Nope," added Alec, not looking away. "Can't see Behemoth at all--," Alec cut off as another plume of fire and smoke was visible on the horizon"--and and there's another one, I give this one an 8/10, our boy is losing his touch!"
"See," Chris explained quickly, "it's a camera some guy set up to stream online for people to watch his birdfeeder, except it got knocked over just right to have a good view of the skyline off in the direction of where Behemoth is doing his thing."
"You can't see any fighting or dying or stuff," Missy added sagely, "so it's OK."
"How did you even find this?" Weld asked, bewildered. "Does one of you watch this birdfeeder stream?"
"Alec found it!" Dennis exclaimed, as Alec tried to shush him. "It wasn't me!"
"It was," Alec prevaricated, "uh, a hobbyist forum, let's go with that."
Notes:
Alec uses inappropriate humor as a coping mechanism, and definitely knows where on the internet you would go to find links to this sort of shit.
Chapter 546: Earning their Pay, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Damage patterns consistent with rush of air and debris into a vacuum immediately following the event," the analyst said as the spotter craft flew further into the exclusion zone.
Director Tagg nodded, but gave no other indication that he had heard. The climate controlled command center reeked of sweat and fatigue.
"Radiological alarm," another voice called out. "Aligns with irregularities in blast pattern, and suggestive of some sort of containment breach or leakage."
"Ensure Dragon has latest on radiation danger zones," Tagg replied, automatically, eyes fixed on the displays.
Finally, the wreckage of the dam came into view, and the crater beyond. Whatever Eidolon and Valkyrie had done, it had worked. The massive body of water was nowhere to be seen, with all indications agreeing that it hadn't been vaporized, or buried, or driven upstream, or moved to elsewhere in the watershed. All indications indicated that the pathetic remnants in the bottom of the crater were all that remained of the unfathomably huge mass of water.
Good news for those downstream, but at what cost? And what would the beast do now?
Tagg's view snapped to a dirty plume of smoke and fire erupting in the distance. Before he could say anything in response, the spotter was already redirecting.
The call came out a few moments later, "Behemoth sighted!"
Notes:
Oh yeah, he's still there
Chapter 547: Earning their Pay, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m sorry, Dick,” the operator said into his headset, “we can’t divert anyone for the terminal.”
"But we just got it built," the man pleaded. "I’ve turned on all the foam, I can stay at the board, we have the generator. Tens of thousands of barrels of capacity, connectivity to the gathering systems—"
“I know,” the operator said. “I know.” He scrambled to think of a way to convince the old fool to just leave. “My Susie’s brother owns a piece of the gathering system and my brother, three of the wells are on his land. The PRT, though, they aren’t going to distract him when he’s going for this stuff. What if we did discourage him and went for Mandaree or what’s left of New Town, they think there might still people in shelters there—“
“Can I help?”
“Thank you, no.” Oh, God, that would be even worse than the old man trying to ride it out in his control room. Dick's wife didn't need another shock, she might not survive it. “You aren’t trained, this ain’t like when you were in the National Guard. Get you and yours to safety for now, there will be plenty chance for you to help once the beast has gone. That you are trained for.”
“But—“
“You call me back in twelve hours, twelve hours, and I’ll tell you where to go. How many people ‘round here can work a loader like you?”
“No one, but damnit—“
“Twelve hours, Dick, I need to clear the line.”
Notes:
I give it roughly one in four odds Dick goes and gets himself killed trying to help. Would be higher except the operator pointed out Dick could do more good after.
Shout out to Avetho from the SB thread for reminding me of the PES incident. Really interesting tale of the benefits—and dangers—of modern maintenance/ monitoring tech. The control room staff there deserve a medal.
Chapter 548: Care and Feeding of your Human
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… he’s much better behaved than most boys I meet,” Aisha said as Amy forced herself to keep a serious face. “You all have him well-trained.”
Amy leaned in conspiratorially. “It’s because he’s pretty sure if he was a little shit you could kick his ass, and if you didn’t, Vicky or Crystal would.”
“Hmmm,” Aisha said thoughtfully. Amy could see the little gears turning behind the younger girl’s eyes. “At school I can take pretty much any one of them, maybe two or three if I go hard with a broom or some other ‘not weapon’. The little shits travel in groups though so even that’s hard.” She looked up sharply, eyes full of sudden interest. “You think Vicky might be up to do a visit, make some examples? I could make a list, get pictures even.”
“Meow,” added the black and white speckled kitten, bopping his head against Aisha’s leg.
Amy blinked. “I didn’t know you had a cat? Wait, where was he then, this whole time?”
Aisha chuckled nervously, even as she squatted down to pet the kitten. “He’s not, er, I think he belongs to, uh, a friend of, um, anyway, Dr. Weaver knows him? There was a thing? Lisa was there? He pops up sometimes?”
Amy thought furiously. Who might Aisha know who had a cat that just popped up places and… oh. She chuckled. “Yeah, I get the general idea.”
Amy bent down to bop the kitten’s nose. “Were you lonely? Your usual humans too busy to give you attention?”
“Mew!”
Notes:
why all humans be busy PAY ATTENTION TO ME!!!
Chapter 549: From the Peanut Gallery, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ok,” Lisa said. “Ok, we can do this.”
"Yes, Lilac,” Taylor replied, rolling her eyes. “We’ve established that. Now, when I get closer to the box, my power gets happy. When I touch it, my power doesn’t react and yours gets nervous. When I pat it, your Power gets grumpy and jealous and mine doesn’t care. What’s next?”
Abomination doesn’t deserve affection, least of all from one so blessed.
Well that’s another point for jealousy?
Elsewhere
“Where’s Rachel? I haven’t seen her in a while.” Cassie asked, as she and Wafa set out food for the dogs.
“Sleeping,” the older woman said, somehow effortlessly calming two dogs who had begun to tussle. “You should too, if you’re going.”
“Going?”
“She’ll be heading out as soon as an area is declared clear for search and rescue. The students will go too, of course, but she seems more comfortable around you.”
“Ooohhhh, yeah, I’ll go try to sleep as soon as we’re done here.”
“Might want to talk to your parents too, so they don’t worry.“
Notes:
Taylor is doing science!
Chapter 550: Disaster Party, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wood for sheep,” Derek called out, cackling. “I have wood for sheep!”
Amy rolled her eyes, and went back to her detailed examination of the kitten. Also scritchies.
Mostly scritchies.
Maybe she should have joined the wood and sheep game with Vicky and the tweens. Vicky was earning her halfsies on babysitting, and Eric was following Aisha like a puppy, and Neil was doing boring adult things, so that left her on kitty worship duty. Very different sort of vibe than gaming with Alec.
She was distracted by a buzzing on her ‘work’ phone. Looking down, she saw it was a message from Dr. Weaver.
“Are you interested in helping diagnose and stabilize novel injuries? Treatment optional, but welcome. Blast, exotic energy, radiation exposure, shouldn’t be anything infectious. No Behemoth exposure cases. Paid as consulting expert, as we Do Not Approve of minors volunteering for Endbringer duty. Your choice of whether you would be working for PRT or Valkyrie. All at secure offworld treatment center. Valkyrie assurances as to safety. Secure transit via portal.”
Amy felt a spike of interest from her power and, well it wasn’t like she had anything better to do.
And they were asking. Not assuming. Asking.
Amy liked that a lot.
“Sure?” Amy replied. “Does, uh, Mark and Carol know?”
The reply was instantaneous. “Will clear with them next. Will let you know soon, either way.”
Oh. She had even asked Amy first.
Notes:
Jaded Taylor as Skitter: I will Do My Duty against the kaiju.
Jaded Taylor as caretaker to a bunch of 'kids': If you try to emotionally blackmail my babies into fighting, I will render unto you such horrors that you will beg for something so sweet as Skitter.
Chapter 551: If You Take Notes It’s Science
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ok,” Taylor said with a determined look in her eye.
Lisa found it somehow fascinating and worrying.
Taylor made a note. “Next, we will see how your Power reacts to proximity and affection.”
“Uh…” Lisa said nervously.
“Don’t worry, you just write down whatever your Power sends you.”
Taylor took a step closer to Lisa. Lisa felt a spike of anxiety, and she wasn’t sure if it was from her or from Power or both. Seeing Taylor’s significant look, Lisa duly made a note.
Taylor took another step. She was almost within arm’s reach.
THIS ONE IS NOT WORTHY!
“Hmmm,” Taylor said. “I’m getting amusement?”
Lisa shook herself. “Uh, I’m getting anxiety and anticipation.” All of it from her Power, definitely all from her Power.
Taylor took a step closer and, in one fluid motion, began awkwardly patting Lisa’s head.
It felt nice.
THIS ONE IS NOT WORTHY OF SUCH GRACE! LONG MAY THEY REIGN!
Taylor coughed significantly, and Lisa dutifully made a note.
Notes:
Note: This was originally going to be a non-canon joke, then I realized, no, they would actually do this, complete with note taking. For science.
Also, Power might be a little buzzed due to {spoilers}.
Chapter 552: Earning their Pay, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“CUI contingent suggesting engagement,” Dragon said, interrupting what had been a steady procession of wellhead fires and what Kamil had been informed was called, in all seriousness, ‘fracking’.”
“Reason?” Kamil asked, automatically.
“Thinker alert, as to potentially severe cumulative seismic effects.” Dragon replied. “From one of their’s, operating independently of the broader Thinker pool.”
“Reliability?” Tagg’s voice said.
“They say high but we have no verification. Eidolon disagrees strongly but can’t articulate why. Protectorate and Guild analysts view it as unlikely based upon observed evidence, absent previously unknown power expression by Behemoth. Few precogs can get a reading at all, and those who can have no indication that anything we do to Behemoth affects probability of him causing a seismic event at the suggested scale. There is a minority report that an event may nonetheless occur absent our intervention.”
“Throw up the latest on evacuation status,” Kamil said. Casualties had been remarkably light, but that would change the moment they engaged directly.
He scrutinized the information carefully. A few shelters remained in the red zone but…
“Do not engage, repeat do not engage,” Kamil said with forced confidence. “Monitor closely and seek ways to relieve seismic stress, but do not engage. Not enough to risk the casualties, not yet. Will revisit if things change.”
Notes:
Note: On the one hand, the CUI have very good reason to be skeptical of powerful foreigners. Them contributing at all might be a good sign.
On the other hand, Kamil knows what they would do to Weld. Can they be trusted?
Chapter 553: If You Take Notes It’s Science, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Does your headset monitor thing give you anything useful?”
Lisa and Taylor were not blushing, and were standing exactly across the table from each other for perfectly valid workspace reasons. Anyone who said otherwise was a liar.
“No?” Lisa replied, realizing Taylor was looking at her expectantly. “I turned it off when the box showed up and Power started panicking?”
“Didn’t you say your thing got all the feeds?”
“Yes?”
Abomination has served its purpose and should go away.
“Did anything happen around the time it showed up? The timing can’t be unrelated?”
“Uh… other you went to do something with Eidolon?”
“So what was Eidolon doing?”
“I don’t know,” Lisa rolled her eyes. “I was busy dealing with Power having a meltdown.”
“I’m surprised your Power let you not focus on the feeds this long.”
Lisa felt a very complex and somehow simultaneous set of emotions from her Power, including indignation, abashment, and grumpiness. She was saved from having to process (or worse articulate) it all by the sudden appearance, via portal, of Dr. Weaver, looking inexcusably awake and alert.
“Right,” the older woman said, turning to the box. “That’s enough of you, door Chuuni return.”
Chapter 554: Magician’s Apprentice, Part 3
Chapter Text
“So,” Lisa asked tentatively, “what was that thing?”
“A tinker-trump device to facilitate communication among Fae,” Dr. Weaver replied absentmindedly as she set up her tinkertech multiscreen workstation. “We are still working on jailbreaking the networks, so we daisy-chained Chuuni boosters with my power’s corona connectivity, since physical proximity still acts as an override. Taylor being here while I was with Valkyrie let us bridge the dimensional gap.”
At Taylor’s nudge, Lisa dutifully tried to write down all of… that but found it difficult to remember. Suspiciously difficult. She felt a vague sense of apology from the back of her mind.
Seeing her difficulty, Taylor passed across her own notebook, which Lisa was able to copy even if she could not parse directly.
Then the penny dropped. “Hey!” Lisa asked, looking up sharply. “How come she can remember but I can’t?!”
Dr. Weaver shrugged apologetically. “Our power has high-tier permissions. In theory the Fae connected to Chuuni could authorize an override, but we’ve deliberately blocked it from authorizing anything.”
“Huh?”
“It knows what it did,” Dr. Weaver replied firmly, as she inserted an earpiece. “Now, were you going to listen in?”
“Oh!” Lisa scrambled for her headphones, only to find them (and the comms unit) appropriated by Taylor.
Chapter 555: Alien Superscience
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A Short Time Before
“I have a guarantee of safety from Valkyrie,” Amy said firmly, “and I’ll be working for her, at one of her facilities.”
“Still,” Amy’s sister said firmly, “someone should go with you! At least make sure you are taking care of yourself!”
Amy rolled her eyes. “Fine, you can ask Dr. Weaver when she comes to pick me up.”
“I’ll do that!”
Now
“So we have our bags,” Vicky said nervously, “when is she getting here?”
“I’ll let her know I’m ready,” Amy said, typing a message.
Immediately after Amy hit send, the doorbell rang. Vicky beat Amy to it. After carefully checking the monitor, Vicky opened the door to reveal Dr. Weaver, in a strange outfit.
“Hi! How are you? How did you get here so fast?“
Dr. Weaver, seeing Vicky, rolled her eyes. “Hi, well-rested, and time dilation, in order. Yes, you can come.” The older woman turned to Amy. “Ready?”
Amy nodded.
“Good,” Dr. Weaver said, closing and locking the door behind her. “Door, Receiving Bay 3-1-7.”
A few moments and strides later placed the girls somewhere else. There, they were quickly run through precautions, in Amy’s professional opinion eminently sensible, to ensure the disaster relief effort did not become the focal point of an inter—dimensional pandemic of pandemics. Omnidemic? Uberdemic? Whatever, the worst infectious event since the Europeans and Native Americans swapped smallpox for syphilis.
Notes:
Oh, look, Amy’s humor surfaces again. I will note that medical professionals are known for their dark sense of humor, and while Amy is doing better she still suffers sometimes from teenager edgelord syndrome.
Chapter 556: Magician’s Apprentice, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa idly flipped through the channels, but found it hard to focus. Her mind kept drifting back to the box of what the fuck, no matter how hard it was to think about. She really didn’t see what Power and Dr. Weaver found so interesting about a bunch of oil fires.
Elsewhere
Tagg forced himself to project confidence despite the burning hellscape on his screens.
“… and we have confirmed reports,” a voice said in his headset, “of burning hydrocarbon plumes emerging from private and municipal wells, as well as unconfirmed reports of same from water lines and sewage systems…”
“Must be upset we denied him the dam,” Tagg said with false cheer. That was a lot of plumbing they would need to check, and they could be damn sure the parts shooting fire would not be the only unwanted interconnections.
“We’re getting odd seismic reports,” a different voice said, “suggestive of underground formations, but inconsistent with prior geological surveys of the area.”
“Flag for Dragon, Eidolon’s team, and the seismic contingency group.” As many odd spatial and dimensional effects as they’d had, he couldn’t rule anything out, and wasn’t taking anything for granted.
Who knows, maybe CUI had even been on to something.
“Progress on HSE monitoring for downstream flows?” Tagg asked, checking the clock. He listened with half an ear, making notes but not interrupting. Yes, it would take a while for the big whopping hole to fill, but not all runoff went there first. Moreover, once it did fill, they would need to be damn sure they knew exactly what was making its way downstream through whatever filters they could get set up, as much weird shit as Behemoth was injecting into the ground and, presumably, the water table.
Notes:
Wow, Lisa sure is off her game, almost as if her train of thought keeps getting forcibly reset…
Also, wow, this EB attack sure is generating lots of interesting challenges, despite the relative lack of straight up casualties and almost complete lack of punching…
Chapter 557: The Shape of Things to Come
Chapter Text
“There is a strange crystalline structure in her, what was her brain,” Amy said, fascinated. “No corona…” Amy turned to the nurse. “Are we sure this was a parahuman? I don’t recognize the costume.”
“Yes,” said the nurse in a flat tone, making a note. “Dog tags place her from Kappa, she is wearing a standard issue protective uniform.“
“Huh. Well, the crystalline structure is fascinating. It could be where the corona used to be, it is finely interwoven with the brain tissue. Could it be part of her power expression? I’ve never seen anything like it, it may be worth examining further.” Seeing the nurse’s expression, Amy hastily added, “after the event, of course.”
“I’ll flag it.” The nurse turned a page on her clipboard. “Any dimensional, temporal, or spatial effects?”
“How would I even…?” Amy asked.
The nurse sighed. “Right, you’re strictly biological. Anything weird?”
“Her right foot is about ten percent larger than her left, down to the cellular level. There are irregularities in bone density which appear to have emerged very recently, and her liver looks like that of an eighty-year old retiree?”
“Chart says history of alcohol abuse, that’s the liver. I’ll flag the rest, and we’ll move on the the next.”
Chapter 558: Disaster Party, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oy,” Aisha said as she came out of the kitchen with plates of pasta. Shit got heavy. “You know where your cousin got to?”
“Uh,” the boy with blue hair said, “I think they both went to do a medical thing? Amy to help take care of people and Vicky to take care of Amy?”
Aisha grunted, as she slid plates in front of the pint sized food vacuums, to vocal acclaim. “Can’t even be mad, Amy works too hard.”
“Can I help?” Eric asked eagerly.
“Your dad’s getting the rest, but, after we eat you can supervise Derek and May doing dishes.”
Elsewhere
Lisa glanced at the sticky note, before jotting down a few notes about the ongoing disaster recovery efforts. Part of her was offended that she needed such a simple crutch, but after watching her repeatedly space out Taylor had taken mercy on her and written it out.
Lisa switched channels, then glanced at the sticky note again. It said, “Box is a mad science Frankenstein superpower Wi-Fi booster.”
Notes:
Don't think about the purple elephants.
Chapter 559: Magician's Apprentice, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Lisa," Taylor said seriously. With the announcement that Behemoth had gone back to the balrogs, her older counterpart had gone off to wherever she went. She'd been nice enough to leave the comms unit, but right now Taylor was more worried about Lisa.
"Huh?" Lisa blinked, and looked up from a blank page in her notepad.
"You are clearly incapable of letting this go," Taylor said slowly.
Lisa mumbled awkwardly in reply.
"Fine. Let's be systematic about this. I'll ask questions. I write down the questions, you write down your Power's answer."
Lisa nodded tentatively.
Taylor looked down the list of her own questions about the box. "Did the box contain a parahuman?"
Lisa dutifully wrote an answer, then returned to staring off into space.
Taylor walked around the table to read the answer. "Technically, it is not, not a host."
Judging that Lisa would keep, Taylor went back over her questions. If that's how Power was going to play things, a few tweaks would be in order...
Elsewhere
"Rawr!" Alec exclaimed. "Behold my ball of death!"
"Where did you get this game?" Trevor asked.
"It's a limited release of an Aleph port of a Japanese game, that inexplicably didn't sell well here."
"Maybe," Carlos suggested tentatively, "that's because you are now rolling up entire islands? Hits kind of close to home what with what happened to all those actual islands?"
"Come on!" Alec said in mock outrage. "How can you say that! Look at the little prince, he's not a baddie! He's too colorful for that! He just wants to make nice stars! Besides, isn't it time that island nomming was reclaimed for the forces of fun and happiness?"
Notes:
Carlos, later: WHY IS THE SOUNDTRACK STUCK IN MY HEAD!
Chapter 560: Earning their Pay, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kamil forced himself to maintain an attentive expression as Dragon conducted a high-level debrief. They needed to project confidence, competence and professionalism, no matter how unprecedented the situation might actually be.
“… prioritizing closure of dimensional tears, however we believe we’ve got the ones opening into a biosphere. Sterilization effect has accordingly been dropped, facilitating emergency response. Monitoring will nevertheless continue…”
Kamil made a note. ‘Sterilization effect’ was the sort of thing some politicalian would ask about.
Even if anyone and anything in the affected area would be very dead anyway.
“…spatial distortions are receding in line with expectations, however anything with fine tolerances will need to be recalibrated or replaced…”
Another one for the pointless politician list.
“… controlling the dimensional tear proved more difficult than expected. The Bet side was contained, with significant secondary effects and casualties among the parahuman team. However, achieving this required deprioritizing control for the other end. Instead of a stable connection to a single alternate where Earth never formed, the breach chaotically bridged numerous alternates, and did not fully close.”
That got Kamil’s attention. “Is there a persistent connection to or from Bet?”
“No, but there is a persistent cross-dimensional anomaly crossing the alternates into which mass was deposited.“
Kamil leaned forward. “Is it spreading? Is it stable?” Persistent and uncontained dimensional breaches had featured heavily in Dr. Weaver’s debrief, and not in a positive light.
“Valkyrie has prioritized establishment of a monitoring…”
Kamil turned out the rest, and made a note. Not a ‘no’, and that was a problem.
Notes:
I’m quite pleased with how this came out. This wasn’t actually the Endbringer fight I had planned. I had an entirely different thing planned. Then around the time that Kamil went to Valkyrie land I realized that I hadn’t properly setup what I had planned and wound up making up the Garrison Dam engagement on the fly.
I also seem to have accidentally wrapped things up into a nice transition point for the story. There is a very definite sense of both the teen and adult characters moving into a new normal. Entirely serendipitous, and much better than what I had planned.
Chapter 561: Personnel Matters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Weld has expressed concern about Impulse's mental health," Phil said, wearily. Emily nodded, already dreading whatever came next. Endbringer attacks were always stressful, even for those not in the direct line of fire. Having to host what amounted to a super-powered day-camp during the events did not help.
"In particular," Phil continued, "Weld is concerned that Impulse may be using inappropriate humor as a coping mechanism."
Emily blinked. As much as she didn't need Missy or the mayor's niece picking up such habits, tasteless humor was... actually, for one of Vasil's children, Emily would take it. "Points to Weld for observation skills," she said, making a note. "Oh," she added, "if you haven't already, pass this on to Yamada, since it looks like we're keeping her a while. And ask Hannah if she's noticed any similar issues with the sister."
Phil nodded, making a note of his own. He'd take care of it, and equally importantly pass the word on to the other departments hosting what Dr. Weaver, damn her eyes, had even Piggot thinking of as the Heartbroken.
Phil turned a page in his pad. "Thinktank has theorized that Grue's power might mitigate the effects of radiation for those within its radius. They have suggested--"
"--No," Emily said firmly. Fucking REMFs. Technically, Phil had the authority to quash this one on his own, but he was a family man. She knew why he'd teed this one up for her. "Grue is functionally the sole caretaker of a minor child. If this was a search and rescue situation I might be convinced but everyone in that area is dead. When you respond, copy the Chief Director's office and Youth Guard, have a quiet word with Dauntless, and if Thinktank pushes back pull in Dr. Weaver."
Phil nodded, with feeling. He would, Emily knew, take that as permission to have a few additional quiet words here and there to contacts of his own.
"Next," Phil continued...
Notes:
Emily has on this point (correctly) determined that the chain of escalation goes regional director, chief director, Dr. Weaver. Considering that Aisha is the minor child in question...
Chapter 562: Magician’s Apprentice, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa slowly, fuzzily, drifted back to consciousness. Not her bed. Hospital noises.
Medical center. PRT. Power over-exertion. BEST HOST with you.
Well. That was unusually helpful and straightforward. With a groan, Lisa sat up, and blearily examined her surroundings.
“Oh!” Taylor said, looking up from a notebook. “You’re awake, we learned so much!”
“What happened?” Sure, Power had already told her some of it, but Taylor didn’t know that. Oh, and a second independent viewpoint was helpful or something, that would be her story if asked.
Taylor shuffled awkwardly. “We were, uh, asking your power about that box thing, and then you got fuzzy headed and your nose started bleeding and wouldn’t stop.”
OK, well, that was the headache then. Still, answers were good!
“Right!” Taylor said, standing up, “the nurse said to give you water when you woke up if you wanted, here.” The tall girl retrieved a cup and straw from somewhere, held it up for Lisa to drink.
Lisa allowed it.
Notes:
At this point Taylor’s notebook, if properly reviewed, would be stupidly classified. Fortunately, a casual reader likely wouldn’t even notice the Secrets Not Meant For Mortal Eyes, what with all the insect nightmare fuel.
Chapter 563: Magician’s Apprentice, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Lisa said, less parched. “What was learned about the box of stickers?”
“It’s really interesting,” Taylor began. “It’s a bio-engineered brain thing that counts as a person for power purposes but isn’t actually a person or self-aware. It’s connected to a power that, hmm.”
The taller girl flipped through her notebook. “So,” Taylor continued, “the power is very shouty and annoying. Other powers can’t not listen when he starts talking, and he won’t shut up. He got in trouble with, I think that’s Valkyrie’s power and my power, and…” Somehow Taylor maintained a tone of excited interest, even as Lisa wondered if it hadn’t been a mercy that her Power previously stopped her from focusing.
Wait, why can I remember now?
{Redacted} is a cheating cheater who cheats, her power and mercy are great.
Well that wasn’t comforting at all. Lisa held up a hand to pause Taylor so that she could process.. whatever that was, but then her stomach expressed a more urgent need, and Lisa felt a sharp craving for… wait a minute.
“Why am I having cravings like I’m coming off a hella bad period?” Lisa asked tentatively.
Taylor shuffled awkwardly again. “It was, uh, a really bad nosebleed.”
Notes:
L: … did you hold my continued health and sanity hostage until my Power cooperated?
T: Not intentionally?
Chapter 564: Magician’s Apprentice, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Lisa said around mouthfuls of greasy PRT cafeteria chili mac. “Horrifying bratty power mastering powers to listen to him. Was that the extent of it? And why do I have a note that it knows what it did?”
“Sort of?” Taylor said, taking a sip from her even more disgusting protein shake, Brian was a bad influence on the girl.
“… ‘words of power’? Or maybe ‘command words’? Anyway he got in trouble for spoofing them. It let him bypass safeties and rules and things on other powers. I’m unclear whether it was him doing it on his own, or whether he was getting tricked into it, but it was a really big deal and bad.”
That didn’t sound good. That sounded, in fact, very not good. Visions of Nilbog and Eagleton flashed through Lisa’s head.
Registering that Taylor was looking pleased with herself and wasn’t talking any more, Lisa asked, against her better judgment, “… what kind of safeties and rules?”
Taylor shrugged. “Trump stuff mostly, expanding range and allowing secondary power expressions?“ Taylor turned a page in her notebook. “Oh, and making more tinker things, and maybe plagues?”
Nope, nope, nope. Lisa very much did not like where that was pointing.
Notes:
This is my explanation for why, for example, Riley was able to do so much S-class shit that really should have been blocked on the shard side.
Chapter 565: Youthful Indiscretions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“The Mann act?” Max asked. He knew more than most about parahuman and medical law, but he’d never heard of that one.
“And others,” the lawyer said wearily. “They have evidence of you traveling with minors across state lines for ‘immoral’ purposes.”
“What?” Just, what? He’d done a lot, but didn’t diddle kids.
The lawyer sighed. “Apparently there are photographs, and either the Special Agent In Charge has gotten a lot better at poker or they have a solid case. From the sound of it, it would have been a years ago, possibly even before your father died, something with a teen girl or girls.”
Oh. That.
Max forced himself to maintain a neutral expression, as his mind raced. This wasn’t about Jessa or Nessa, this was about Heith, maybe, when they first got together? Or one of the ‘celebrations’ she had organized for him. Shit. There might actually be photos, they’d had a Polaroid that one time and…
But fucking how?
“… no statute of limitations,” the lawyer continued, “and it’s federal, not state. I’m going to need to bring in a colleague for this, my speciality is financial matters. Not… this.”
Notes:
Historically, the Mann Act had a reputation for being used to unfairly target politically disfavored people. E.g., happily married interracial couples.
Chapter 566: Solidarity
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Ugggghh," Amy's sister groaned, drifting blearily into the kitchen, escorted by Chekov.
Vicky looked like shit, which considering the noises emerging from the bathroom the night before, was reasonable.
Amy wordlessly passed over her coffee, as Chekov nudged Vicky forward.
Amy rolled her eyes, and went to get more coffee. That cat got entirely too much enjoyment out of his inability to actually trip Vicky.
"How you 'wake?" Vicky mumbled, as she settled into a chair.
Amy shrugged, as she double-loaded grounds into the coffee maker. "Same reason I don't get sick, Power chased out the nano-critter things. I did offer to do you, but you wanted to ‘be solidarity’."
"Don' remind me," Vicky replied in a surly tone. "I feel like I crapped and sweated and peed out everything I ate or drank for the past week."
"Probably," Amy replied, turning away from the bubbling coffee maker to get out her sister's cereal.
"Jus' gimme the box," Vicky mumbled. "milk takes too long. Oh, also the pitcher of juice. And the drawer of sandwich stuff. And…"
Notes:
Teen appetite at work.
Chapter 567: Youthful Indiscretions, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“But we didn’t complain?” Nessa said. “I’m sure the others didn’t complain either, you treated us really well.”
Max sighed, got up, and began pacing. “It doesn’t matter. If they have evidence, they can prosecute even if everyone testified that we were all fine with it.”
“That’s bullshit!” Jessa exclaimed. “What we do and who we do it with is our own business!”
“I know,” Max said, mixing himself a drink. “The law is meant to be used on the lesser races, not people like us. That’s why it’s written this way, you know what those people would say on the stand. They might even suggest you were paid or forced.”
“How can they do that?” Nessa asked, moving to comfort her sister.
“It’s a bullshit charge,” Max said, handing a drink to Jessa. “Everyone does this sort of thing,” Max continued, handing Nessa her own drink. “It’s a right of passage for young men of the right breeding.”
Notes:
Adding a few more snippets to explain in more detail what is going on here.
Chapter 568: Youthful Indiscretions, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jessa downed her drink in one go. “They do the same thing,“ she exclaimed in frustration. “I bet Lung is feeding them little yellow girls, and they’re jealous no one of the right breeding will go with them!”
Max nodded. “Remember, it’s not about this anyway.“ He turned to face out the window. “This is about pressuring the company. They might talk about protecting girls, but they don’t care.”
Nessa joined Max at the window. “Could Lung be doing this? Or even Coil.”
“Coil has never shown the capability,” Max replied, turning to face the girls. “As for Lung, he couldn’t do it alone. He has never had contacts with the Feds…”
“Photos, even,” Jessa said, shuddering. “How would he or anyone get those?”
“… he might not have,” Max replied slowly. “He is with the Elite now, it’s possible that he paid someone else to find them, or even fake them.”
“Race traitors,” Nessa spat.
“Fortunately,” Max said, returning to his desk. “We have our own contacts in the Elite.”
Notes:
I feel dirty even writing this. It’s hard to remember at times that Nessa and Jessa were literally groomed into being the way they are.
Chapter 569: Fading Star
Notes:
I have rebuilt my buffer! So long as it is eight snippets or more I’ll post twice per day! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The line rang twice before it was picked up. A few moments of formalities established that both Max and Victor were who they said they were.
Max quickly, and deniably, summarized his suspicions. "… from your organization.”
“Hmmm,” Victor replied. Max could hear the faint sound of typing in the background. “It’s not impossible. I won’t comment on what our Brockton office might or might not be doing, and don’t read anything into that. I don’t know. Intentional on my part, and theirs.”
Max frowned. “Is there anything you can share? Anything you can do? We still have significant resources.”
“New York Office will not undercut our office in the Bay, nor help others do so,” Victor replied firmly.
“Surely we are better partners than that beast?”
“You’re too hot, Max, you and the company and the community group. You’ve got suits of all types sniffing around and that’s before the bogeyman.”
Max waited and let the silence drag on.
“… that said, a relocation package might be possible.”
“Price?” Max asked, already dreading the answer. He already knew it wouldn’t be something so benign as money.
“Germany,” Victor replied.
Damn.
“Understood,” Max said, forcing himself to maintain a level tone. “We will consider.” Only as a last resort. Gesellschaft was not forgiving.
“Consider quickly. We expect your situation to deteriorate rapidly.”
Notes:
Ruh-rooh
Chapter 570: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So what happened?" Missy asked Aisha eagerly.
"Yeah!" Dinah added. "You can't just send pics like that! Why were you both all dressed up?"
The three girls were meeting at Aisha's no parents apartment for 'homework' but really for more important things.
Aisha leaned in conspiratorially. "So I told you about pressing charges to piss off Madame Judgy McBastard from school?"
The other two girls nodded. "I remembered that the trainer from the group, you remember, the old guy he let us call him Scarface? Well I remembered he said to call him if the popo gave us trouble so I did. He set up a meeting with some detective lady he knew, and agreed to take me in for the interview 'cause that way they would treat me better."
"Anyway," Aisha said, grinning widely, "he showed up in his super-fancy uniform with all the medals and stuff like in the picture, and when we got there, the guy at the front desk almost tripped on himself…"
Notes:
Near as I can tell, on Bet the PRT and not the military is the premiere "defending America" service. Coming right after an Endbringer attack…
Chapter 571: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Police station actually wasn't too bad," Aisha continued. "No snacks, but Detective lady was super nice to me. Not like when I talked to the police before on the Boardwalk or when a mom boyfriend got arrested."
"So it's like how the PRT is nicer when people come in with cops?" Missy asked, nodding.
"Yep! From what they said it sounded like Scarface knew her dad back in the day. She wrote down what I said all proper like. Even asked to see my thing, too, I think she liked it because she asked where I got it…"
Previously
"What did you mean?" Detective lady asked. "About notification and recording?"
"Was wearing a button. After some of the stories I heard, I record meetings with school teachers and principals and stuff. Always wear the button though, know it's important. I brought one with me, you want to see?"
At the woman’s nod, Aisha dutifully retrieved a button and placed it on the table, so the text was clearly visible:
'WELL I'M RECORDING YOU TOO HOW YOU LIKE THEM APPLES!'
Notes:
Must not laugh. Must not laugh. Must not laugh.
Button text was seen in Part 7 of this thread.
Chapter 572: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Can I ask about what you said at the end?” Detective Lady asked, after the recording ended.
Aisha rolled her eyes. “I was mad, and the office really did smell like, uh, semen. Know that smell way too well what with my mom’s boyfriends.”
The detective focused intently on her notepad.
When no further questions came, Scarface quietly said, “Tell her about the pictures.”
Aisha sighed. “This isn’t the first time this lady had it out for me, really singled me out. Since I moved to this school, there aren’t many people there as dark as me, so one of my friends who works at the PRT hired a PI. Just to be sure, Brockton being Brockton, you never know, right? Make sure I didn’t need to be worried about being in alone in a room with her for detention or whatever.” Aisha shrugged. “Didn’t expect him to come back with pics of her, uh, playing hide the sausage in her office during work hours.”
The detective’s face went blank. “Do you know who she was, um, ‘playing’ with?”
“Yeah, and wasn’t that a surprise.” Seeing the woman’s reaction, Aisha added, “oh, not a student, a teacher, a married teacher. He teaches…”
Notes:
Note: Well someone just got their cardio for the day.
Continuity note: In case this site ever gets eaten by wolves, fic is posted in full to SB, SV, AO3 and free at {redacted}.
Chapter 573: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So what happens next?” Missy asked, setting aside her empty energy drink.
Aisha shrugged. “Detective Lady, she gonna get the video from the school. If Mr. Handsy was caught on camera, she said it would be simple. Just in case, though, we need to ask around, quiet like. See if anyone else saw, or if he did it to anyone else.”
“Got it,” Dinah said seriously as Missy nodded.
“What would happen to him?” Missy asked.
Aisha made a face. “Because of his age, if it’s just me he’d probably get some thing where he does classes and community service and it stays off his record.” She adopted a pensive expression. “If it was just me, I might actually be OK with that.” She grinned. “Fucker is already the dumbass who went and got stabbed by a girl, and if he gets busted by the fuzz the school couldn’t just keep calling me a liar.”
Her face fell. “If there were other girls though…. I know it’s not my fault and the dude is just a shit, but the first times it happened to me I did think it was my fault and it was awful. I know better now but learning sucked and other girls shouldn’t have to go through that.”
Missy and Dinah didn’t have anything to say to that.
“It’s tough though,” Aisha continued, “especially if it’s he said she said, and the schools don’t keep video for long because money.”
Notes:
Note: Something something systemic structural issues something something barriers to justice.
Chapter 574: Dimensional Triage
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… pockets of material were shifted chaotically,” Dragon said to the impromptu dimensional working group. “Few at ground level, so we didn’t notice them initially.”
“Did anything come through?” Dr. Weaver asked intently, as the carefully selected off-world observers whispered amongst themselves.
“All indications are that the transfer was unidirectional,” Dragon replied, “or if a swap did occur it was either for vacuum or to a sterile Earth.”
“I have some instrumentation that might help,” Dodge added. Although he had joined the video link, he was using a generic avatar image, no doubt due to his age.
“That would be appreciated,” Dragon replied. “Unfortunately, in investigating we found something troubling. There are indications that at least one underground facility was transferred in its entirely, and from the readings something present may have exacerbated local effects.”
“Whose was it?” Director Tagg asked.
“We don’t know yet,” Armsmaster said. “It is under federal land, and depending on system shows as under DOE or Army. When asked, each thought the other had it. We don’t know yet if this is the usual bureaucratic issues, or something more nefarious.”
Notes:
Why, yes, these career civil servants do find it entirely possible that an entire underground facility got lost in the system. government bureaucracy is a hell of a thing.
Chapter 575: Shape of Things to Come, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Come on!” Alec said mischievously. “You know it would be fun!”
Amy gave him a full-power, ‘what the fuck Vicky’, disapproving glare.
It had no effect.
With a sigh, Amy replied slowly. “Even if ‘these cool bugs Taylor told you about’ can bodyjack critters, that doesn’t somehow mean I can make a ‘sneaky shitbug’ to crawl up a Nazi’s butt and puppet him.”
“It would be fun! Just get a few different bugs or critters or whatever and hit them with hammers and then heal them together! Like they do for legs in Asia or whatever.”
Goddamnit, Taylor. Worst of all, Amy’s power really did seem vaguely interested in whatever the fuck madness this was…
“Ohhhhhhh!” Alec said with a grin. “Yeah, light up pretty nerves. You know you want to do it!”
“Even. If. I. Could. Which I can’t. I’m not making a bodyjacking abomination for you to use on people.”
“Of course not,” Alec said earnestly. “That’s why we’ll use it on Nazis.”
Amy nodded slowly, before catching herself.
Thankfully, the arrival of Dr. Weaver saved Amy from having to respond.
Notes:
Alec is helping!
Chapter 576: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 3
Notes:
Buffer overfloweth, so have a bonus chapter!
Edit: Check out the first part in this thread if you need a refresh on the dead woman with crystals in her brain.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“… material powers are made of. Armsmaster’s instruments indicate that there is still an active cross-dimensional connection, which creates the possibility of communication.”
“Can’t Her Excellent Majesty The Faerie Queen already talk to them?” Alec asked.
“Yes, after a fashion. More channels would make her subjects more comfortable, and also would free up more of her time for other things. Parahumans as single points of failure in critical functions is something she wants to get away from.”
Tuning out the others, Amy hesitantly touched the spidery crystalline… thing. It looked much more ominous in person than when she had simply observed it via her powers.
She carefully didn’t think about the fact that she could only see it because someone had sawed open the dead woman’s head.
“Huh,” Alec said, staring at the dead woman with unfocused eyes. “I can almost sense it.” He blinked, and turned to Dr. Weaver and Amy. “I can sense some residual surviving neural something. How long did you say she has been dead?”
“That’s a more complicated question than you would think,” Dr. Weaver replied, “as significant time dilation was involved. We are working on reconstructing the telemetry from her device.”
Notes:
Dr. Weaver: Waste not want not.
Chapter 577: Fading Star, Part 2
Chapter Text
"I'm sorry," Nessa said to the (suitably Caucasian) South American corporate representative. "Mr. Anders' prior meeting is running over. We will make time for you as soon as we can, you come highly recommended."
“I understand completely,” the other woman said. She too was tall, blonde and fit, her suit cut to flatter her muscular physique. From how she carried herself, Nessa did not doubt that the other woman would be just as comfortable in tactical gear.
Too often representatives from like-minded groups were crass men. It was nice to see a fellow strong, confident woman on the right side of history.
Meanwhile
“If you take the settlement,” the heavyset lawyer said wearily, “well you’ve seen the headline figure, and that’s before the compliance monitor, additional auditors, and other items.”
“What is this,” Max asked, pointing to an innocuous seeming item on the list.
“It’s a bar order, Max. You would be out.”
“It’s my company.”
“That won’t change. You will still own most of the shares, assuming you don’t need to sell them to pay the fines. However, you can’t be a corporate officer, or board member.”
Max leaned back, deep in thought. That was the trouble with these mercenary lawyers, they folded too easily. He’d rather have a local, someone he could trust with both the business and the business. Like his father had, before Max pushed the man out after his father’s death.
Chapter 578: Fading Star, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What if we fight?” Max finally asked the lawyer.
“We lose,” the lawyer said plainly. “It might take a few years, along the way we’ll burn eight or nine figures on litigation, oh and we’ll crash the stock doing it. Same result, you get a bar.”
There had to be a way. Max tried again. “What if we reincorporate abroad?”
The lawyer sighed. “If you try something that smacks of blatant evasion or thumbing your nose at their authority, they will find a way to burn you to the ground.”
“What if we get the lobbyists involved?”
The lawyer adopted a flat stare. “This is federal, not state, and the level of political cover needed would be significant.”
Finally. Progress.
Elsewhere in the Building
“… and cardio, of course,” Nessa finished. It was hard, damnit, to keep in shape while keeping her figure, and a rare treat to find another woman who appreciated it.
Before Nessa could continue, she was interrupted by a buzz from her pocket. “I am sorry,” she said, and actually meant it. “It’s the lawyer thing from the news this morning. We could try to fit you in with Mr. Anders later this afternoon?”
The other woman smiled apologetically. “I have a flight to catch, sadly, but I will be in touch. I’ll leave a card—if you, or anyone you know, is ever looking for a job down south, do reach out.”
“Of course, Miss Lynch.”
Notes:
Lawyer: Why are the clients with the most money always crazy?
Older Lawyer: if they were perfect they wouldn't need us. Also, make sure to keep the retainer topped up in case his accounts get frozen.
Chapter 579: Lisa Fix, Part 0
Notes:
Downside to having a buffer is the risk of fucking up and accidentally skipping a post. Chronologically, this should be slotted in back a couple snippets, I’ll correct the ordering later.
Chapter Text
Lisa munched on her bagel as Dr. Weaver finished retrieving something from her bag.
“I suppose you are wondering why I called you here,” Lisa said before the older woman could speak.
Dr. Weaver looked unimpressed.
Bah, no fun.
“I have a new opportunity for you,” Dr. Weaver said, sliding a thick folder across her desk. “We have been working with a family in witness protection, offworld. They were extracted from a nasty villain situation, not too different from yours. However, they seem to be having trouble settling in. I would like to start with the teenage son, he is around your age. To my knowledge he is not a parahuman—“
Interesting qualifier, that one.
—“however uptime he did eventually trigger and was a respected hero and colleague—“
There we go.
Chapter 580: Lisa Fix, Part 1
Chapter Text
“—and I would like to do right by him.” The older woman sighed, concern evident on her face. “Sadly, I’ve not been able to connect with him.”
Well, Lisa was not normally a fan of teenage boys, but supposed it was the least she could do for a fellow rescuee.
There was one thing, though, that Lisa needed to be clear on right now.
“Happy to help,” Lisa said with a smile. “First, though, to be sure, uptime what was your relationship? Were you dating?”
The hint of embarrassment was a rare win. The bark of laughter and bittersweet smile was not.
“No, no,” Dr. Weaver said, still with a bittersweet smile. “He is a good man, and his counterpart here is as well. Maybe in another life, but as it was…” She shook her head. “Too much history, too much tragedy, and I was too involved. We were always close, but it wouldn’t have been fair to either of us.”
“Sorry,” Lisa said, taken aback. That was… a lot more than she had expected.
“Still,” Dr. Weaver said, rallying. “That won’t happen here, he and his family will have better lives.”
Chapter 581: Lisa Fix, Part 2
Notes:
Note: Oh hey it’s election soon for USA, if you’re in the US make a plan to vote.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The older woman gestured at the file folder on the desk in front of Lisa. Looking at it, Lisa saw it was labeled ‘Theo | Golem’. “I’ve included here for you comprehensive notes, and have footage of some of our meetings if you think it would be helpful. In addition…”
Lisa picked up the folder and quickly flipped through it. “Is this a psychiatrist’s report?”
“Yes,” Dr. Weaver said earnestly. “When I noticed he was having trouble settling in, I asked Dr. Yamada to have a chat with him, but he was not able to get comfortable with her. Still, her notes might help you get through.”
Suppressing a grimace, Lisa quickly flipped to the next item. It was… doctor’s notes? “Why are there medical records?” Even as she asked, Lisa knew she wouldn’t like the answer.
“Oh,” the older woman replied, “because we needed to ensure the villain did not suspect…”
Lisa listened to the woman’s clinical description in growing horror. That… was on brand but… hmmm.
Grew dependent on your uptime counterpart to stop her when she goes too far. Has subconsciously slotted you in the same role.
Well. Fuck.
May break down if dependence is directly addressed.
Fuuuuuuuuck.
Notes:
Note: Lisa contemplating the benefits of developing an alcohol problem.
Chapter 582: Lisa Fix, Part 3
Chapter Text
Lisa continued to flip through the ‘Theo | Golem’ file, eyes unfocused, thinking furiously. Reaching the end of the file, and no closer to a solution, she declared cognitive bankruptcy.
Power, of course, was no help, categorically unwilling to engage in further ‘criticism’ of ‘BEST HOST’.
Traitor.
Still… First thing’s first.
Lisa adopted a thoughtful expression. “I think,” She said slowly, “that I’ll start with simply talking to him. In civies. Like with Sveta.” Like a normal person.
“Okay,” Dr. Weaver agreed readily. “I suppose that could help you present a better persona.”
Sure, we’ll go with that.
“I’ll check his schedule,” the older woman continued, “hopefully we can meet later this week.”
Lisa restrained herself from pointing out that the poor boy would likely meet whenever asked, day or night, what with how he and his family had been ‘rescued’ via a car crash with entirely genuine serious injuries, in a manner indistinguishable from a kidnapping.
No, that discussion was a problem for future Lisa.
“So,” Lisa instead asked tentatively, “on an entirely different subject, is there anything you do to relax? Unwind?” Reconnect with humanity?
“Hmmm,” the older woman mused. “I suppose I am overdue for dinner with Danny and Taylor. Oh!” She perked up, “that reminds me, I haven’t bothered Calvert in a while, I should send him something…”
Notes:
Lisa: I should say something about healthy hobbies and moving on, but… fuck it I’m in.
Note note:
Coming off hiatus this week we have the excellent fic The Colours of the World by MaiKusakabe! Find it on AO3! Harry Potter cross with Fullmetal Alchemist. We follow Roy as he gets sent on a little mission, by Truth, to deal with some fucker Tom Riddle who be messing with his Gate. Highlights include incinerating Filch’s whips, Hermione learning How To Blackmail Properly, and Flame meets DEs at the DOM.
Chapter 583: All the Worlds’ Stage, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… accordingly,” continued the retired British civil servant, “while her majesty Valkyrie I is sadly detained with matters of state, she has empowered me to liaise as a diplomat plenipotentiary with esteemed persons, such as yourself, who represent our neighbors, near and far, from any Earth of origin.”
Tagg forced himself to keep a straight face as the Aleph US representative bristled. Sadly, a political appointee. Dealing with a professional would have been much easier.
“We have been assured for months that your Wandering Court greatly valued relations,” the man blustered. “What could possibly be more important?”
“After considerable deliberation as to the degree of transparency appropriate to demonstrate on this subject with our friends, allies, prospective allies, neighbors and other polities and parties of interest, the decision has been taken at the highest levels, after all due consideration as befits a matter of such importance, that the seriousness of the situation, not that other situations lack seriousness, argues in favor of a path of clarity rather than a path of obfuscation, notwithstanding the internal, rather than external, nature of the events in issue, most particularly as the matter relates to matters of core interest to Her Majesty and those of us privileged to serve in her government, specifically, that of the Truce as relates to Her Majesty’s demesne as a matter of domestic policy, separate and apart from its enforcement as a matter of treaty and international and indeed interplanetary and inter-dimensional custom and practice, such as has emerged, and the need to abide by ordinary and customary rules and customs of order during such trying times.”
The American turned to Tagg, frustration apparent.
Tagg summarized in a level tone. “It’s a purely internal matter. However, they are going to tell you anyway because it relates to their laws around the Endbringer Truce.“
Notes:
Brits and Americans. Divided by a common language.
Chapter 584: All the Worlds’ Stage, Part 4
Chapter Text
“What even is this Truce?” The Aleph US representative pressed. “There’s plenty in the Protocols about relief efforts but you’re talking about something domestic.”
“Varies by jurisdiction,” Tagg said. “For us, the Europeans, Australia and so forth, it is generally an aggravating factor. Harsher sentencing, that sort of thing.”
“Similarly,” Tagg continued, “we generally don’t execute warrants, or run stings. You’ll find few formal policies expressly stating that, it’s all framed in terms of public order and marshaling of resources. The crux of it is that nobody much rocks the boat until the all-clear.”
Tagg leaned back, and gestured to the former British civil servant.
“Mutual aid is the cornerstone of Her Majesty’s ruling philosophy,” the man said in a tone that was somehow simultaneously friendly, severe, condescending and pompous, “and response to tragedies such as that which we have just observed, whether parahuman, tectonic, meteorological, hydrologic, celestial, radio-chemical or otherwise, and whether happening within her demesne or within that of a co-signer of the Protocols, is treated with the utmost seriousness, as is right and proper, which in turn naturally, indeed inevitably, leads to Her Majesty’s most merciful conclusion that actions undermining collective relief efforts, however they may be framed and without regard to how clever the purported justification, are treated with the utmost seriousness in all respects, with all due consideration for the intent of the instigators and participants of course, as with Her Majesty’s personal involvement the usual considerations which can muddy the waters most expeditiously cease to be of concern.”
The Aleph representative looked to Tagg.
“Treason,” Tagg summarized. “For Her, breach of Her peace during a Truce is treason.”
“Her majesty,” the pompous official added, “takes what one might call a very traditional view of such things.”
Chapter 585: Lisa Does Capitalism
Chapter Text
“… so you need to talk to Taylor about her marketing ideas,” Lisa concluded. “I just, I can’t. Too many spiders.”
“But I thought Kyle was the marketing guy,” Vicky asked, clearly confused.
“He is,” Lisa said with a sigh. “Dr. Weaver mentioned to Taylor that I had negotiated myself a good branding contract, so Taylor keeps coming to me for advice.” Lisa shuddered, only partly for dramatic effect.
Vicky nodded. “I saw the spider book.”
Lisa winced. “If it was just spiders, then that was already partly cleaned up. At one point she also wanted to do maggots, cockroaches and something called botflies—don’t look those up.”
Vicky put her phone back in her pocket, then paused. She might as well have had an actual light bulb go off over her head. “I knew you had action figures,” Vicky asked slowly, “but I hadn’t really thought about it. What sort of contract did you get? That even Dr. Weaver was impressed?”
“I have broad rights to initiate deal negotiations and they have very little ability to object. So far, I have collectible dolls and figurines, as well as play sets for all ages,” Lisa replied smugly. “I am in talks for a co-branded clothing line, as well as a set of enrichment material for gifted children. I’m trying to get Kyle to sign-off on a joint thing with Vista for energy drinks, and if your sister would ever check her emails like she keeps saying she will, me and her and Insight could do this awesome themed set with a tinker and a Ward on the west coast about…”
Lisa recognized the gleam in Vicky’s eye.
She is going to propose a marketing team-up
No shit.
Chapter 586: Teenage Urges
Notes:
Note: Vooooooote! Vote vote vote! Vote! Even if only to vote against someone or spoil your ballot! Vote!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Previously
Eric The Blue: Hey so that girl Aisha from the thing, she texted maybe go gym train w her peeps. legit?
Vicky: Yes, but she srs srs srs bout gym part
Eric the Blue: k
Vicky: also if u spar w her expect lose
Later
“Fuck you doing here?” Eric’s cousin asked, fumbling to put a book in her bag.
“Oh,” Eric replied awkwardly. Right. She has a place here too. “Hi Amy, thought you were going to the hospital?”
She adjusted her stupid sunglasses to peer at him over the top. “I am, I’m waiting for my ride, what are you doing here?”
Why did his cousins always put him on the back foot? “Meeting Aisha to go do gym things?” Eric offered tentatively. He ran a hand through his hair nervously.
Amy rolled her eyes, and took out her phone. “Better you than me. Only Taylor’s crazy enough to do that voluntarily. Lisa only goes when Aisha drags her.”
“Uh, should I be worried? Vicky said it would be fine?” Who were Lisa and Taylor? Should he be worried? Should he know who they were?
Amy snorted, not looking up. “She would. Fair warning, if you spar, she’ll kick your ass unless you use powers, and I’ll be too busy laughing to heal you.”
Eric shuffled awkwardly.
Amy looked unimpressed.
“Can I go?” Why did she make him feel twelve!
Amy scoffed, still staring at her phone. “You’re the one standing there.”
Notes:
Note: Meanwhile, Amy be thinking why are boys so weird.
Chapter 587: Teenage Urges, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Good, you’re here,” Aisha said leading Eric into the apartment. “We got a little time, so let’s go through the checklist.”
What? “Uh,” Eric offered, “I brought a change of clothes?”
“Hmmm,” Aisha said, retrieving a little card. “Your cousin thought you might need one.” She handed it to Eric.
His eyes widened as he read it.
“Your aunt, Brandish, helped,” Aisha said checking her bag. “Can’t be too careful in the Bay, Nazis are down but not out.”
“Uhhhh…” Eric did a double take as she retrieved an item, “wait, you have a gun?!”
“Technically,” Aisha said conspiratorially, “it’s not a gun.” She carefully showed the gun-shaped object to Eric. “It is a non-lethal tinkertech self-defense device. I’d show you how to use it but we don’t have time right now.”
“Oh,” Eric replied weakly, remembering belatedly that she had shown it to him at the overnighter. What was he getting himself into?
“Besides,” Aisha continued authoritatively, “the fuckers travel in groups. Direct confrontation is fallback. That’s what the bump I mean backup I mean bump key and ‘utility tool’ are for. Live in a city with your mom and cousins and shit and they still don’t look up enough.”
Well, whatever he was getting into, it was fascinating.
Notes:
E: … How many weapons do you have?
A: That would be telling!
Chapter 588: Being Coil and Other Delusions
Notes:
This one is a stretch, given the IRL timing of when Wikipedia tells me this term came into popular use, however the idea was too funny to not use.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Walter could not help but notice an elaborately carved wooden box, sitting open on Coil’s desk.
Seeing the other man’s interest, Coil smiled thinly. “Another token from you know who.”
At Coil’s gesture, Walter looked in the box to find… a paperback, seemingly cheaply made, bound on the wrong side with Japanese writing and colorful cartoon characters in the Japanese style.
“Contrary to appearances,” Coil explained, “it is I am told not a cheaply made comic meant for children, but rather a mint condition collectible, predating Leviathan and reflecting a lighter tone than many post-Kyushu works.”
“Specifically,” Coil continued flatly, “it is an early exemplar of a trope that has come to be known as ‘chuunibyou’…”
Walter congratulated himself on keeping a straight face through the explanation.
“The man I showed it to,” Coil concluded, “offered to buy it from me in exchange for ‘all of the money and stuff he had on him.’ I politely declined.”
“What are you going to do with it?”
Coil let out a resigned sigh. “I thought I might show it to Lung’s man when he comes by later this week. Maybe they can use it for a charity auction. Get some use out of it.”
Notes:
Wonder what he is doing in his other timeline? But wait, what if she wants him to waste a timeline!
References:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C5%ABniby%C5%8D
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Love,_Chunibyo_%26_Other_Delusions
Chapter 589: Goddamn Teenagers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Emily looked up sharply as Phil entered her office, unscheduled, and clearly concerned.
“I have just received a report,” he began without preamble, “from the officer who serves as social worker to Mr. Laborn’s sister. He apologized for not getting it in earlier but…”
“… he was in North Dakota helping with the Behemoth response,” Emily replied with a sigh as she took the report. “What am I looking…” she began as she started skimming the report. Then she hit the executive summary. “Fuck me.”
“Yep,” Phil replied. “At Lilac’s suggestion he is sending a copy to Weaver as well.”
So we’re on a clock. Fantastic.
“Did she file charges?” Emily asked.
“Yes,” Phil replied. “When he got back, he reached out to ask if she needed help. Scarface took her down to Precinct, Lilac helped her get a lawyer.”
“Good,” Emily nodded. “Remind me to thank him for taking her down to report, I know he hates that sort of thing. Oh, and put in a courtesy call to the Chief so he can get ahead of this. Use my name to get through if you have to. We need Weaver focused on the work with Valkyrie’s people, not wreaking vengeance on the BBPD or some school.”
Notes:
Piggot and Rennick should be using Scarface's actual name if not name and rank, but we have too many characters.
Chapter 590: Goddamn Teenagers, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Director Piggot,” Lilac said with a grin as she swept into Emily’s office. “To what do I owe the pleasure.”
“I need everything you have on the situation with Miss Laborn’s school.”
“Are you sure?” Lilac said conspiratorially. “You might have to do something, or worse find that you can’t…”
Teenagers.
“Lilac, I have Wards in that school. I’m not fucking around, especially after Winslow.”
The blonde wilted. “Yeah, that’s fair. I’ll go get it.”
Emily turned back to her computer.
“Uh…..”
Emily looked back to see Lilac still there, with a guilty expression.
“You, uh, might also want to talk to Vista and Insight?”
Oh for fucks sake.
“Thank you. Please also emphasize to them the importance of the matter.” Emily paused, then elaborated. “Have one of the troopers explain to them—and you—what it means when a Director says that.”
Lilac paled, nodded rapidly, and scurried out.
Notes:
Emily explains the seriousness of the matter even the most junior trooper could recognize. Then realizes these are, in fact, teenagers, which is somehow worse.
Although with a lower risk of VD, thank god.
I put a fair bit of thought into Emily’s reaction here.
1. Winslow. Emily is on a hair trigger for any red flags at schools. That time, for a little while before they found out about the stranger, there was a real chance of things blowing back on Piggot and ENE, because Sophia’s handler fucked up. Piggot is not taking chances here, especially since some of the other Directors will have noticed her increased influence and be gunning for her.
2. Emily, somehow, now is in the inner circle of national level PRT decision-making, which means she is entirely serious about saying that she doesn’t want Dr. Weaver distracted.
3. Grue is ‘one of the good ones’. Keeps his head down, does his job, follows orders. (And yes that does have some… implications as to Emily’s state of mind).
4. It’s someone with a principal’s certificate, not a teacher. Piggot assumes (incorrectly) that laxity at the top will flow down in the same way it would in a military unit. Piggot does not fully appreciate that in a school setting, teachers do not fill the existential role of enlisted.
5. Emily knows that, with Lilac involved, she needs to assert control very forcefully. Otherwise the girl might try to “help” in ways that would cause more problems then they solve.
6. Emily has a better idea than most of the institutional reasons that would discourage Aisha from making the report.
Chapter 591: Teenage Urges, Part 3
Chapter Text
“How come you are all dressed up,” Eric asked, nodding toward Aisha. Somehow, by adding a nice looking jacket, putting on a necklace, and doing something with her hair, she had transformed from looking like a badass high school student to looking like she was going to a nice church thing or visiting grandparents or something. “Aren’t you going to just be changing into exercise clothes?”
“It’s simple, see,” Aisha began, leaning against the bus stop. “The way people’s brains work, you can basically do a no powers totally legal master stranger zero thing by showing their brain the right things. Then their brains fill in the gaps with the stuff you want them to be filling in, see?”
“Huh?” Eric was definitely interested in this, and liked the way her eyes got all lit up and interesting, but still wasn’t sure what she was talking about.
“Dr. Weaver showed me, and I practice a lot at the Boardwalk with the Enforcers, so a bus ride should be fine. See, now when they see me, they won’t see poor darkie looking to cause trouble, they’ll see…”
…and the crucifix necklace just sort of pulls it all together!”
“Uh-huh?”
“Yep!” Aisha grinned. “And that’s how I totally nicked that Enforcer’s badge when he put it down and they didn’t not once suspect me!”
Chapter 592: Fading Star, Part 4
Chapter Text
“I can’t make any promises, Mr. Anders,” the lobbyist said smoothly. “I certainly can’t guarantee that I can stop this. What I can say,” the man said, gesturing with his cigar, “is that I can slow this down. Clog the gears. Give you time to find a more permanent solution.”
Max nodded. “I understand.” Finally, a man speaking my language. “What about the investigators, the prosecutors?”
“In the age of thinkers,” the man mused, “it is foolish to speak of bribery.”
“Still,” Max replied quickly, “is it bribery if a person receives a better job offer, and his successor has other priorities? Is it bribery if someone’s past… indiscretions, shall we say, were to become public? Even the appearance of impropriety can be damning.”
The lobbyist tapped his nose, his previously jovial face a mask. “Yours is a complex case, and there are only so many people who might conduct such investigations…”
“Compared to the fines… a few placements are not a problem.”
The man nodded slowly.
“Moreover,” Max continued seriously, “opposition research is a long-cherished technique. Family men behave differently from bachelors, and the age of the children can of course make a difference… I’m sure you understand.”
Chapter 593: Fading Star, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… you understand,” the recording concluded.
Quentin Calle looked at the masked man carefully. “And he is willing to testify?”
“Yes,” the masked man said with a straight face. “He has, as a lobbyist, at times walked a very fine line. However, even a lobbyist has standards, and he can’t help but think that he too has a family.”
Calle nodded.
“He will, of course,” continued the masked man, “need some measure of protection.”
Calle gave a lopsided grin. “What with the news on the company, I’m sure he would want the usual package for someone testifying against villains. Not that Mr. Anders is a villain, of course, that would be ridiculous. Still, one can’t be too careful, and the company has certainly been compromised by villains, that much is public knowledge. No doubt Mr. Anders was compromised by the same master as got his colleague, Mr. Fleischer.”
“Given the subject matter of the conversation,” Calle continued, “particularly the reference to family members, I expect the Special Agent in Charge to be extremely understanding.”
The masked man nodded.
“And of course,” Calle said seriously, “No doubt there are any number of people who might have bugged Mr. Anders’ home.”
Notes:
Yes, Max, I’m sure you are very proud of all the things you did not quite say. I’m sure the Special Agent in Charge will care about such fine distinctions. They love it when they think you think they are stupid.
Chapter 594: Warp Splat, Part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Wait if this is about our tinker project why is Missy here?" Trevor whined.
"She is to be commended," replied Armsmaster in a level tone, "for her quick thinking in preventing you from proceeding further."
Missy barely refrained from rolling her eyes, as Trevor wilted in his seat. Of course she had been included, she had inspired… whatever they were doing, and wasn't going to be left out!
"It was therefore recommended," continued Armsmaster, "that she be included in this briefing and I have no reason to disagree."
Translation, he has a checklist for this too. Probably reading it on that visor of his.
"While you are to be commended for your creativity, from your reports it is clear that even you do not fully appreciate the implications of your work." Without visible outward movement from Armsmaster, a projector turned on, displaying a slide full of schematics entitled "Alcubierre Drive".
Notes:
Significantly, the difference between an Alcubierre Drive and a WMD is academic at best. That said, if Missy's power can do what it does in an energy efficient fashion, then a Missy-inspired Alcubierre is not inconceivable, and seems like a reasonable (if terrifying) place to end up when Trevor's transportation shard is looking to Vista's shard for ideas.
Reference for the Alcubierre Drive: https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=yCCsmxGjEV0
Chapter 595: Warp Splat, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Should you wish to proceed with this project, I have identified a number of reference materials you will need to first study as a matter of basic safety. You may also wish to further your studies of advanced math. I have included as well, of course, refresher materials on the proper policies and procedures for when initiating a new tinker project of this magnitude.”
Chris and Trevor shared a look, as Missy leaned forward in interest. As if something inspired by my power wouldn’t be high level awesome!
“In particular,” continued Armsmaster, “if you are able to make progress on creating or sidestepping the need for negative mass, myself and a number of others will be highly interested, as—“
Armsmaster stopped mid sentence, did that thing he did when getting a message, and then turned to Missy. “The Director requests you immediately return to the Wards room for a consultation with Insight and Lilac, after which you will be meeting with her.”
At the boys’ inquisitive looks, Missy scoffed as she gathered her things. “I just got commended, you heard.” Maybe, after hearing about this drive thing she had inspired they’d finally realized how awesome she was. Or maybe there was even a new Ward, a girl even!
Notes:
Projects like this is why there are tinker review boards.
Chapter 596: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So how’s your pet Nazi?” Amy asked as she and Alec waited for transit.
“Grumpy,” Alec said, not looking up from his handheld game. “His wife and kids write a bunch of letters but we have to do to cognito stuff every time since sometimes they set him off.”
Amy snorted. “Maybe he should have thought of that before, you know, being a Nazi.”
“But that would take smarts,” Alec replied. “And we know he doesn’t have those because—combo, I rock—Nazi.”
A comfortable silence settled over the pair, which was interrupted a few minutes later by the appearance of Dr. Weaver, via portal.
“Good,” the older woman said in greeting. “The other specialist ran long,” she continued, gesturing for them to follow, “and got distracted trying to integrate a wireless comms unit into the subject. Exactly the sort of thing we don’t want, but of course no one told her that. Fortunately, she was able to make progress on…”
Notes:
Amy knows how to talk to Alec.
Chapter 597: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So who is this other specialist?” Amy asked.
“You haven’t met her,” Dr. Weaver confirmed, leading them out of receiving and into the facility proper. “Security. She was rescued from a villainous master. Heart is in the right place, but she has a lot to work through.”
Dr. Weaver paused as they stepped aside to let a group pass, including a short man Amy didn’t recognize who wore a white suit with a wooden mask. The masked man nodded to Dr. Weaver respectfully as he passed. Dr. Weaver returned the gesture, as Alec looked up, stiffened and shoved his handheld game into his pocket.
Something to ask about later.
“Mindful of her situation,” Dr. Weaver continued, as they moved on, “we avoid situations where people might recognize her from when she was under his influence.”
Next to Amy, Alec looked thoughtful, if still a bit shaken.
“This facility?” Dr. Weaver said, as she keyed them into a more secure wing, “As many people as we have coming through here, from as many different worlds? We have to be very careful. We don’t want her to have an anxiety attack and we don’t want someone else to, with the best intentions, treat her as a threat.”
Notes:
Alec: I know how this works, we be going to do mad science!
ACCORD INTERRUPT
Alec: fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck
Chapter 598: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec, still shaken, followed on auto-pilot as Dr. Weaver led them to the place where they had gotten to play with that dead chick the other day. He was still… fuck. That was Accord, that had to be Accord, what the fuck was Accord doing here! The man was just a couple steps down from delightfully departed dad on the list of guys Alec wanted to stay way the fuck away from.
This must be how his idiot sister felt all the time, no wonder she was such a spaz.
Wasn’t Accord supposed to be in Boston? For literally the first time ever he regretted not looking at all those threat updates the PRT kept sending him. He would have to figure out a way to get Lisa to tell him this shit, at least the important parts. She lived for reading and shit and the mockery would be fucking worth it to avoid these kinds of surprises.
Then they went in the room, to find an absence of a dead woman and a metric shit load of mad science shit that would make even Big Blue go ‘dude, a bit much’.
The dead woman was gone, and in her place was a lump of stuff in a tank, connected to a ball of grey squishy looking stuff that… yep, that be brains. The brain thing had tubes of flowy shit connecting it to the tank, and was covered in parts with wires all stuck in like some fucked up porcupine. A piece on the edge of the brain thing was slightly singed, and there was a faint smell of burning in the air.
The whole thing was like one of those TV ads about calling the PRT if you saw tinker shit.
Still not worth Accord, jesus jehovah fuck merde, but at least something new.
Notes:
Alec. Telling it like it is.
Chapter 599: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec made another note. His power was acclimating to the things, slowly but surely. He was even getting better resolution into the interface between the crystal bits and the not crystal bits, not 240 yet but getting better. And, what do you know, he still felt bizarrely and extremely interested in all of this. Which really was, apparently, his power, yes his power, which really was a big pile of that crystal stuff in another dimension that really was sort of kind of definitely mastering him.
Something to not think about later.
Double-checking that his ‘make a note, moron’ timer was reset, he returned to his much more pleasant, and self-appointed, job of looking for stickers and trying to not have mumbling Amy or her note-taking nurse stumble into him in as they wandered around in a hyper-focused haze.
So far he had found two. The first he had found right away by accident, a frowny face stuck on the floor near where the singed bit was on the brain thing. He had later found a second when poking around not looking at the things, a happy face on the bottom of a drawer full of creepy surgical tools.
Much better than thinking about what Dr. Weaver had said about the ‘next step’ of the project, which would involve grafting eyes and shit onto the things and seeing if the signals in started matching up with the signals around the crystal thing.
Notes:
Alec snippets keep getting away from me.
Chapter 600: Meanwhile…, Part 5
Chapter Text
“… accordingly,” Colin concluded, “you really are the best person for the job. Yes, it will require a few weeks away but that is manageable at the current stage of the project.”
Lisa scoffed. “No matter how you frame it,” she replied acerbically, “no matter how you dress it up, this is a transparent attempt to distract me!”
“Absolutely,” Dragon agreed.
“Yet you still insist on lying to my face, just like—“ Lisa abruptly stopped as she actually processed what the other woman had said. “Wait, what?”
“The project is at a stage where,” Dragon replied, “well the problems we are currently addressing are outside your areas of expertise.”
Lisa scoffed again. “They absolutely need me, why just the other week—“
“Listen to them,” interrupted the woman who suddenly registered as present. “Yes, you can ‘organize’ things, but there are other people who can do that too and meanwhile someone has to follow around cleaning up after you when you piss people off.”
“Hey!”
“More importantly,” Colin cut in, nudging a folder back toward Lisa, “the situation really could use your skills. What we thought was a minor villainous tinker problem has gotten much more complicated. We suspect one of Teacher’s ‘pupils’ is involved, and the local team is out of their depth. However, if we can resolve the issue, we can move—“
“—yes, yes,” Lisa cut in, sulking. “She is a tinker with a directly relevant speciality, why do you have to be all reasonable.”
“Look,” Aisha added flatly. “Even if none of that convinces you, you’re stressed and when that happens everyone suffers. Head out, bring comms. You can stay in touch with us here, and take out your frustration on a target that actually deserves whatever bullshit you throw at them.”
Notes:
Aisha: And before you congratulate yourselves on managing her, just think about what Dr. Hebert might be getting up to unsupervised.
Chapter 601: Goddamn Teenagers, Part 3
Chapter Text
The one bright side, Emily thought, glancing at Lisa. The young blonde had shepherded her two younger teammates into Emily’s office not long before, and her expression had grown increasingly brittle as Emily’s questioning continued.
“… although we were very careful not to use powers.” Missy concluded.
“Yeah,” Dinah added emphatically, “we didn’t want to give that witch an out.”
Small comfort that, Emily thought, making a note.
“Oh,” Missy said proudly. “I’ve been investigating whether there are other girls! I brought my notes!”
“Me too!” Dinah added.
Emily forced herself to keep a straight face as the pre-teens passed across their notes, Missy’s neatly organized in a folder and Dinah’s a collection of loose pages. “Thank you,” she said instead, making a note to get someone to teach Dinah how to take a report. “These will be very useful, no doubt.”
Later
“No,” Brian said, through gritted teeth. Emily politely ignored the hazy shadow lingering around him, faint but still noticeable. “She did not tell me about the incident,” Brian continued.
Chapter 602: Teenage Urges, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Eric,” Amy asked carefully, “Why are you on the floor?” She had shown up a few minutes early for a New Wave dinner meeting mandatory family thing, and was surprised to find her cousin lying on the floor just inside the door. Looked like he hadn’t even taken off his shoes. Boys.
Eric replied with a dull moan. “Legs hurt can’t move.”
“We warned you about going to the gym with Aisha,” Amy replied, carefully stepping over him.
“But we didn’t spar,” he objected weakly. “We just did weight training and some stamina exercises with that tall broody intense girl you hang out with at school.”
Amy turned and looked down at him, rolling her eyes dramatically. “Points for not talking about her legs, but I don’t know what you expected. On fitness stuff Taylor goes to the Vicky school of moderation.”
“Hey!” Vicky said coming in behind Amy. “What’s this?”
“He tried to keep up with Taylor at the gym.”
“Oh,” Vicky said seriously. “Yeah, rookie mistake, good luck!” Without another word, she followed Amy toward the kitchen.
Notes:
Kept trying to write the bit at the gym itself, but nothing I wrote was as fun as the concept in abstract.
Chapter 603: Goddamn Teenagers, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa was done done done, as she got in the elevator up to her apartment. Things had been going so well too, she had been settling in for a nice relaxing afternoon of reviewing her marketing empire and contemplating her absolute victory over the tyranny of Branding. Then she got summoned by Director Piggot and, uggghhh.
She had a blinding headache and it wasn’t even from Power, which was, when did that happen?
She had been forced to shepherd the tween terrors through the whole thing, which was bad enough. She was having serious second thoughts about the energy drink marketing collaboration idea she had been discussing with Vista. Not enough to turn down the money, because money, but enough to think dark thoughts about finding whoever had introduced Missy to energy drinks and drowning them in a vat of the noxious stuff.
It was probably Alec, the little shit.
Then Piggot had to go and be all reasonable, and take the problem seriously, and make Lisa feel six inches tall for seeing the thing as an opportunity to get some petty revenge with a friend and not a risk vector for her Ward classmates, or a political attack vector to undermine ENE leadership, or, or, or. Ugghh, being responsible sucked.
She still hadn’t managed to acquire and hide medicinal wine better than Aisha could find it, which seriously what the fuck, so she might be reduced to ice cream and internet trolling, but by god she had earned it. Sveta would understand.
Still on autopilot, she checked the telltale on her apartment door and entered, kicking off her shoes, and froze. Neatly lined up just inside her door was an additional pair of shoes. That she recognized…
With growing dread, she slowly entered the apartment proper to find, yep, that was Dr. Weaver, at her table, flipping through files.
Fuck.
Notes:
Coil feels a sudden urge to cackle maniacally but doesn’t know why.
Chapter 604: Goddamn Teenagers, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa nervously ‘gathered her notes’, as Dr. Weaver calmly paged through personnel files from Aisha’s school. Lisa didn’t even bother asking how the older woman had got them, she knew if she asked Dr. Weaver would answer which would somehow make things worse.
She carefully did not look at the very tempting glass of wine taunting her. As soon as had sat down, Dr. Weaver had taken one look at her and then retrieved the bottle using one of those fucking portals. The label was in a language she didn’t recognize, no doubt from an alternate she had never heard of. It was the best wine she had ever tasted, sweet enough to be indulgent but not too sweet, dry enough to not be cloying but not too dry, and it terrified her.
“Mrrrrw?” A small speckled kitten that hadn’t been under her table a moment ago interrupted Lisa’s train of thought. She did not jump in surprise, even as she automatically reached down to give the kitty scritchies.
Meanwhile
“Oh, hey Bro!” Aisha said without looking up from her disaster response manual. “Work thing go well? Shame you couldn’t come to the gym with us but—“ Aisha looked up suddenly at the unexpected smell. “Oooohhhh, is that takeout?”
“Yes,” her brother said with a brittle smile. “From that fancy place you liked. I got a couple things you can try, as well as some desserts. Figure we can save anything we don’t eat for tomorrow or, worst case, give it to Alec, he isn’t picky.”
Notes:
Note: Aisha is a teen. If in doubt, comfort with food.
Note note: Food is from the place Brian and Aisha went for “dinner and a show” where Amy and Alec cross dressed for their double date with Vicky and Dean.
Chapter 605: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Lisa started nervously. “I guess you heard about Aisha?”
“Oh, Aisha?” Dr. Weaver replied. “Aisha will be fine, sounds like she already showed the boy what’s what.” The older woman paused. “Although if she wants to take things further I am happy to help, of course.”
“No,” Dr. Weaver continued, leaning forward with eyes full of grim determination. “What is happening at that school of hers?”
Not Long After
With a sigh, Alec turned off his game. He had hoped some death matches would clear his head, but his heart wasn’t in it. He’d even said ‘good game’ at the end of that last match, that’s how unsettled he was.
It wasn’t just the whole ‘mastered by his power’ things, although that was part of it. No, as he found the third sticker (on the underside of a sharps container), it had clicked for him.
For all dad and his sister liked to dream about being hot shit someday, they had nothing on PRT lady. The whole setup today, even thinking about shit like that.
That was the sort of thing kill orders were made of.
He wasn’t sure how he felt about it all, wasn’t sure if he felt anything, and that made it all feel more confusing.
He knew it was all for a good purpose, and really he shouldn’t even care. But still, something about it was unsettling. Maybe how casual it all seemed? He knew wild shit had happened, would continue to happen, what with Endbringers and Valkyrie and Cauldron and all that.
He just had never expected to be so close to it all.
Then his musing was interrupted by the doorbell. A quick check revealed Lisa, with a bottle of wine? Oh, and ice cream.
For lack of any better ideas, and eager for a distraction, he opened the door.
“You would not believe,” she said, sweeping imperiously past him into the apartment, “the day I’ve had.”
He somehow was not surprised when she was followed in by that speckled kitten, the same one as followed Duchess sometimes.
Notes:
A bit longer than normal but I didn’t want to interrupt Alec’s musings.
Chapter 606: A Matter of Taste
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"...would normally go to Brian," Lisa babbled, as she retrieved four mismatched mugs and three spoons, "but Aisha will be home, and besides I think he wants to punch me right in the face."
Alec grunted noncommittally, as he continued his careful examination of the wine bottle. It wasn't in any language he recognized, and had some serious 'this is good shit' vibes.
Strange for Lisa, as when they were at the loft he'd never seen her drink anything other than cheap over-sweet yankee trash.
"Anyway," Lisa continued, as Alec carefully sniffed the cork, "I really don't want to drink alone, so you're the participation trophy."
"Hmmm," Alec said automatically, pouring a splash of wine into a mug. He took a small sip, then immediately recorked the bottle.
"So anyway, I brought chocolate strawberry swirl, and don't tell me you don't like that because I know you stole some of mine once in the loft, and hey!" Lisa cut off in alarm as Alec gently but firmly grabbed the ice cream out of her hands.
"I don't know where you got this," Alec said conversationally over Lisa's protests, as he put the ice cream into the freezer, "but this is the best wine I've ever had, and that includes the times dad took over some rich fuck's wine cellar. We aren't drinking this with ice cream, you heathen, and I know I have some proper glasses somewhere."
Notes:
Recall that Alec is French-Canadian. The French is showing here.
Chapter 607: A Reasonable, Proportionate Response, Part 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A few moments before
"Piggot," Emily said, answering on the second ring.
"Lilac," a tired voice replied, confirming the readout on the terminal. "Weaver just left, she's pissed but I think I convinced her to not redirect the audit team down by Nashville."
"That would be," Emily said carefully, "the joint FBI/PRT/Watchdog team that is untangling the Fallen's infiltration of a local school system?"
Lilac laughed without mirth. "You got it. I think she is using that prompt-based Cauldron thinker, try to get her to properly caveat--"
Dr. Weaver appeared in a portal. "Director Piggot," she said in a level tone, "I received the most troubling report."
Glancing at the terminal, Emily was unsurprised to see that Lilac had hung up.
A few minutes later
Emily raised a hand, resisting the urge to massage her temples. Fortunately, the other woman trailed off. "I appreciate your concern," Emily began carefully. "I note that our adversaries, both abroad and on alternates, have Thinker capabilities. What might they do if they realized that they could cause such redeployments of resources by attacking your mentees?"
"They should know by now that... huh," the other woman trailed off.
"This isn't your world," Emily continued before the other woman could recover her balance. "They don't know you, not yet. Besides, the scale is bigger than you are used to."
"Yes, yes," the other woman mumbled, rapidly jotting down notes.
Notes:
Note: Emily what are you doing, wow, future you is going to hate you so much...
Chapter 608: A Matter of Taste, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I don't know what is so funny," Alec said in indignant tones, as Lisa bent over with laughter. "You know," Alec continued, "Accord? Little man, white suit, wood mask, murderously fussy?"
"Mmmm hmmm," Lisa got out, before losing herself again in her laughter.
"It isn't a laughing matter," Alec added, popping a morsel of cheese into his mouth. "Don't you find it concerning that our patron is associating with such known villains?"
"Oh, god," Lisa gasped. "Mercy, mercy."
"Merci, indeed," Alec replied, "I am glad you have finally learned some manners." He opened another lunchables package, and extracted a small piece of mystery meat.
Elsewhere
"...as for Miss Laborn," Emily continued, "the administrator has been suspended pending an investigation, and the BBPD has been informed that they will take this seriously. More, we can use this to force the school district into giving us more freedom in our outreach and monitoring efforts."
At that, Dr. Weaver flipped decisively to a new page.
"Am I correct in assuming you will want to be involved?" Emily hazarded.
Dr. Weaver nodded.
"Good, good," Emily said. Maybe that will keep her occupied long enough for us to find a better solution. "I'll get with Renick," she continued, "and figure out who else to task with this. Oh, and if you could leave me whatever Thinker prompts and responses you have, I'll ensure they are laundered into the investigation properly."
Notes:
Note: If nothing else, the school program should be memorable...
Chapter 609: A Matter of Taste, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"OK, but seriously," Alec said in a level tone, as Lisa calmed down and took another sip of wine. "Lisa, doll, you gotta help me, I..."
He waited patiently as she finished cleaning up from where she'd shot wine out her nose.
This time, Lisa deliberately set down her wine, primly folded her hands in her lap, and looked at Alec with a crooked smile.
"It's just, Accord. Being all Accord. I'm sensitive, see, I can't take shocks like that. You do all the reading and shit, so can you just tell me if there's going to be anything else like that and..." Alec trailed off, seeing the gleam in Lisa's eye. "Oh, no, what else..."
Lisa leaned forward, adopting a lopsided grin. "Now," she said primly, "remember those cognitohazard things they got for your pet Nazi?"
Alec nodded slowly. He did not like where this was going.
"Right," Lisa continued, popping a piece of cheese into her mouth. "So, some of the stuff they told me I don't actually remember because it gave me a nervous break when they tried and I couldn't do the thing to keep the memories."
Alec nodded even more slowly.
"That said, she's like BFFs with the Fairy Queen, has a 'good working relationship' with Uppercrust, you know from the Elite, Accord too, oh and basically made our old boss her bitch. Also, she's responsible for the Slaughteredhouse Nine and the portal grenade murder spree."
Alec looked mournfully at his smug colleague, then at the wine, and sighed. "This wine is too good for me to drink until I forget."
"Yep!" Lisa said with a grin. "You just have to join me in my suffering!"
Notes:
Happy Thanksgiving!
Chapter 610: Goddamn Teenagers, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After checking to make sure Dr. Weaver truly had departed, Emily turned back to the speakerphone. "Well done, Phil." When it had become clear that Dr. Weaver was truly set on 'fixing' the local schools, Emily had pulled in her deputy.
"We weren't going to dissuade her," Rennick replied. "At least this way, it's also the Chief Director's problem."
"I'll call the Mayor," Emily said. "I'll let you brief the Wards program coordinator."
A few minutes later
"Thank you for taking my call, Mayor Christner," Emily began.
"Of course, Director," the man replied.
"I'm calling both in an official capacity, and in your role as a concerned uncle. There was an incident at Dinah's school. She was not affected, however another girl was sexually assaulted and the school mishandled the situation."
Roy swore.
"There has been talk for some time," Emily continued, "of revisiting the school certification standards for the Wards program. Between this and Winslow, Brockton Bay has been shortlisted as one of the cities to trial proposed changes. This may result in off-cycle adjustments to program requirements, and other administrative inconveniences. There will not be a corresponding increase in funding."
"I'll have a word with the Superintendent," the Mayor said firmly. "He will cooperate, fully."
Notes:
Emily: ... wonderful opportunity to push through those reforms you mentioned.
Kamil: Emily, you shouldn't have. You really, really, really shouldn't have.
Chapter 611: A Matter of Taste, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa ate a morsel of cheese, took a sip of wine, and made a face. "Wine does taste better with cheese than with ice cream, even lunchables, and I will never forgive your French ass for that."
"You're just jealous," Alec replied primly, turning the television to some Asian cartoon, "that due to my superior French lineage, my ass looks better than yours."
Lisa rolled her eyes. "You're lucky Aisha is willing to run errands for you, because if you tried to do your own shopping you'd wind up talking shit to the wrong person and eating your own teeth."
"Like when you got run off by that raccoon?" Alec replied with a grin.
"That never happened," Lisa replied automatically, "and anyone who says otherwise is a liar."
"The video says you're wrong."
"If video existed, and it didn't, it would have been deleted, so it doesn't."
"Backups."
"Oh, fuck you too," Lisa replied hotly. "Can't I have nice things?"
"Sure, I gave you lunchables. You were going to pair the wine with ice cream."
Their squabbling was interrupted by the doorbell.
Notes:
This was supposed to be a short exchange before their unexpected guest arrived, but then the smack talk started and wouldn't stop...
Chapter 612: A Matter of Taste, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Yo!" Aisha said, as Alec opened the door. Seeing Lisa behind him, she waved to the older girl. "And Lisa, awesome! So anyway, Bro got like, so much takeout, and looking at it there is so much more than we can eat, and I figured, hey, more the merrier, and--is that wine?!?!"
A few minutes later
"Is that wine?" Brian asked, incredulous, as Lisa followed Alec and Aisha into the younger girl's apartment.
"Yes," Lisa replied flatly. "After Piggot Piggotted at me all afternoon, I got home to find Dr. Weaver at my kitchen table, and she Dr. Weavered at me. She gave me the wine, I assume as a combination apology and recovery tool."
Gift of wine was automatic gesture. Recognized signs of stress and exhaustion, due to experience with your older counterpart. Is subconsciously conflating you and your older counterpart. Will experience distress if she becomes aware of this.
Motherfucker.
"Uh-huh...," Brian replied, skeptically, interrupting Lisa's very legitimate internal panic attack.
"It is literally the best wine I've ever had," Alec added confidently from his seat at the table. "Scary Godmother has good taste."
"I decided to allow it," Aisha declared, "as a special occasion, with dinner, so long as they don't drink too much."
"There might have been begging involved," Alec said. "My French heritage would not allow me to pass up such excellent wine."
Notes:
Alec: What is shame? Can you eat, troll or fuck it?
Chapter 613: Financial Planning
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I thought there was a thing about child labor laws?" Amy blinked in surprise. She knew she was getting paid... something for the work during the Endbringer thing, but hadn't really thought about her subsequent work.
"The--Valkyrie," Carol ground out, "makes an exception for, never mind." She shook her head. "You're getting paid. It is a fair wage for a medical expert, but it is also a lot of money for someone your age, even after taxes."
Amy looked at the paper Carol offered, and blinked in shock. That was... a lot of novels and video games.
"... and so you should talk to someone about financial planning," Carol continued. "Whoever you feel comfortable with," she elaborated, after an awkward pause. "Myself, your father, your aunt and uncle." She sighed.
A Few Minutes Later
Still in a daze, Amy knocked on her sister's door. One thud and some shuffling later, Vicky opened the door, Chekov peering around her ankles.
"So...," Amy said, shuffling awkwardly, "let's talk about the armor and helmets you wanted to get..." She handed her sister the paper.
"Huh?" Vicky said, looking down at the paper. "Oh..., that's a lot of money! You could get, hmmm, I have a list!" Amy's sister scurried back into her room, and began rifling through her desk.
"Mrrrrrreow!" Chekov contributed, rubbing against Amy's ankles. For lack of any better ideas, Amy crouched down, and began dispensing scritchies. She was rewarded with purring.
Notes:
Yes, this is taxed, Dr. Weaver's power only goes so far.
Chapter 614: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Uh, Amy?" Vicky asked hesitantly. She was glad to see her sister so enthusiastic, but some of Amy's choices were not what Vicky would have expected.
"Hmm," Amy said as she considered the list of protective items she had compiled.
"Why do you want so much armor and stuff? It seems like it would get cumbersome in, you know, the hospital?"
"Oh, no," Amy replied. "Only the ones at the top here are for me, the flexible tinkertech weave that can go under clothes and the panic button thing. No, the rest is for you."
Awwwww, Amy was just the best sister. "Amy," Vicky chided playfully, "it's your money! You shouldn't be spending it all on me!"
"But I want you to be safe," Amy said, turning to her sister. "Especially after all the statistics and stuff you found, I worry." Amy turned her head half-away, and continued softly, "I worry a lot. You're important to me."
Vicky sighed, and pulled Amy in for a hug, which Chekov joined with vocal approval. "I love you too," Vicky continued. "I can figure out my stuff. Besides, I've got my forcefield, I'll be fine, and even if not you'll fix me up." Vicky really wasn't sure what the fuss was about, after all she'd been heroing all this time now and she'd been fine, and that was before all the new safety stuff.
Amy shook her head, burrowing into Vicky's chest. "At least take the helmet," Amy pleaded, "and the torso thing, if something happens to your brain, if it loses oxygen or blood flow..." Amy shuddered. "I don't know what I'd do," she concluded softly.
"Come on," Vicky responded seriously. She pulled back and gently nudged up Amy's head to establish eye contact. "What's wrong?"
"It's a patient," Amy mumbled, looking down again. "Parahuman, during the Endbringer attack. Wasn't anywhere near the monster, just bad luck. Bam, all of a sudden, half her brain is gone. They had me help with the autopsy."
Notes:
Remember Iraq and Afghanistan, and how much people talked about the combat casualties? It didn't get talked about as much, but psychological casualties among medical staff were fucking out of this world. Consider, for example, the staff that went with seriously injured patients on the planes as the patients were transferred to out-of-theater medical centers in, e.g., Germany. You're looking at long hours, in a small confined space, with people who are so badly injured that you wonder how the hell they can be alive, people who in a prior conflict would have died. And all to often, were vocally or visibly exhibiting severe distress the whole time, while the medical staff had no choice but to see and hear it all.
Obviously Amy hasn't experienced anything nearly that bad yet, but she also doesn't have the training they did, and the EB casualties are still fresh in her mind.
Chapter 615: A Matter of Taste, Part 6
Chapter Text
Aisha spit into the cup, made a face, and sighed grumpily. "Fine," she bit out, glaring at Alec. "Chasing the pasta with the wine did taste really good, you sneaky sneak."
She settled back in her chair. "Still not swallowing it though, I seen what it does to mom and I ain't taking chances."
"Of course, of course," Alec said magnanimously. "Still, you could taste some more..." he offered, with a friendly smile.
Lisa abruptly stood, visibly straining from holding in laughter, and rushed out of the room.
"I'll think about it," Aisha reluctantly conceded, as muffled cackles drifted in from the other room.
"And you, good host?" Alec offered, turning to Brian.
"Half a glass," he said. Aisha whipped around in shock. Brian looked at her apologetically, and shrugged. "I had a beer from time to time when we were at the loft, I know that half a drink won't get me drunk."
"Which really is a shame," Alec drawled in an exaggerated tone, wiggling his eyebrows. "Without the help of magic juice, how shall I ever seduce you?"
"Don't worry," Aisha said, patting her brother's hand. "I'll protect your virtue."
Chapter 616: Healthy Coping Strategies
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was with some trepidation that Emily opened the door. She had been--finally--wrapping up for the night, when she'd gotten the alert. Considering who it involved, she wasn't going to let the duty officer deal with it.
As expected, she found Dr. Weaver at the pistol range. Rather than using a single lane, she appeared to be simultaneously resetting targets on several.
The confounding woman didn't acknowledge Emily's presence, but Emily did not for a moment doubt that her arrival had been noticed. Especially as, in defiance of all protocol and sense, the woman was not wearing ear protection.
Seemingly satisfied with the mangled targets, Dr. Weaver replaced them, and started them going back down range. Then, as soon as they had reached a distance of ten yards, Dr. Weaver walked to the last of the active lanes, took a breath, and then moved.
The reason for her lack of hearing protection became quickly apparent, as she produced small, matte objects from about her person and threw them downrange, moving so fast it was difficult for Emily to follow. A few moments later it was over.
With exaggerated movements, and a clearly audible tread, Emily approached.
"Want to talk about it?" She asked cautiously.
Notes:
Emily: Well, with all the work she's getting out of him, I suppose its for the best she isn't working our her frustrations on Calvert.
Chapter 617: Healthy Coping Strategies, Part 2
Chapter Text
Dr. Weaver sighed, even as she recalled the targets. "I started with pistols but no matter how hard I try, I never matched my performance before, when I had powers. The knives came later, after. Less frustrating."
Emily made a noncommittal noise, and waited.
"You try to protect them. Deal with Coil and the mother, get her into a better school, let her start to come into her own." Dr. Weaver planted her hands on the table in front of her. "Some shit at a desk still try to fuck it up."
"Was it so different in your world?"
"No, but yes. No, in too many places. But we had carved out a little haven, where we and ours were insulated from such things. Where people knew better than to pull this shit."
When it became clear the other woman was not going to continue, Emily changed topics. "Why the alcohol?"
Dr. Weaver snorted, but still didn't turn. "Good training. I already know I perform well unimpaired, and rapid recovery from intoxication is easy, god knows how many tinkers have tackled the problem. Much easier than other impairments or injuries."
Chapter 618: No Pressure
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"... again, so so so so sorry," Lisa continued with sincere intensity.
Brian was skeptical. "Sorry, you're sorry, but why didn't you tell me?"
"I'd just been thinking about Aisha," Lisa continued, completely ignoring Brian's words, "and getting revenge and getting Dinah to stop bothering me with questions, and figured I'd done good enough, I mean I did enough to keep them using powers and get an actual lawyer? Then Piggot started in on me. But she didn't yell at me, she just said I should have done better and was disappointed at me, and then she made me sit through her talks with the girls and made me realize how bad things could have gone, and..."
"Uh-huh?" Brian continued, wishing that Lisa wasn't between him on the door. "Wait, what could have happened, with the other girls?"
In The Other Room
"So I guess they are investigating or something?" Aisha said, as Alec re-seated the cable on the back of the television. "I don't know, I don't want to think about it, let's go explode things."
"That's the spirit!" Alec said. He gestured to the other room. "From the sound of it, sounds like Lisa is thinking about it more enough for the both of you."
Notes:
Oh no, responsibility, Lisa's critical weakness!
Chapter 619: No Pressure, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So here I was thinking," Lisa babbled, "is there someone else I should be talking to about this, right? And then Piggot gave me another look, all sad and tired and old looking, and she just asked me what I thought, and I realized, oh god, oh god, she isn't joking!"
"Sure," Brian replied skeptically, "there must be someone else, the Wards have a team leader, Rennick, one of the troopers?"
"Who all have other things to do," Lisa explained rapidly. "More importantly, the girls don't talk to them, not about this stuff. Don't listen either. You've met Missy and Dinah, do you really think they would take this sort of thing to someone like that?"
Brian reluctantly shook his head. "What about Dr. Weaver?"
Lisa laughed. "Sure, if you want a smoking ruin where there used to be a school. She even wanted to--never mind."
Brian chuckled weakly. "Why should I care what she does to some school?"
Lisa's eyes became distant, and Brian took a step back. "You don't want her to be that again, and it's worse anyway. She deliberately concentrated very powerful Wards here in the Bay, but they're not great at talking to adults and beside, this is what Dr. Weaver does for fun, you don't her hobby turning into her job. Realized I see her more than her boss, than most anyone in the Protectorate or PRT."
Brian was back to wishing for an exit.
Notes:
I had originally thought that this Lisa and Brian sequence would only be one session, but I realized it could be good to go into a bit more detail about how this thing went off the rails and why Lisa is having her meltdown.
Chapter 620: No Pressure, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I remember, we used to sit around the loft bragging about how when we were in charge things would be better."
Aisha mutely patted Lisa's hand, while eating ice cream with her other.
In the Other Room
"Ok," Brian said, furiously hitting the trigger on his controller. "I did miss that."
"Told you so," Alec said, navigating the main menu. "You know, you could play with your sister."
"I worry about these kind of games, I--"
Brian's worrying was interrupted by Alec's guffaws. "Oh, man, that's adorable." Alec turned to look at Brian. "I guarantee that nothing she sees in game will be worse than shit she saw out her window."
In the Kitchen
"... but then I realize, now I am the responsible one. I had the Chief Director telling me she was relying on me and she wasn't joking."
"I don't understand," Aisha replied. "Didn't you want to be in charge and shit?"
"Yes, but I thought I would know what I was doing! But the more I learn the more I learn I have more to learn."
"Well, yeah," Aisha said sagely. "That's just common sense. Don't worry about it, you got this."
"Not helping. God, they're relying on me, me! We're so very fucked, in the end."
Notes:
Note: I'm not sorry.
Chapter 621: Fading Star, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I just said don't read anything into it," the lawyer replied patiently.
"You just said they've stopped talking to you about wanting to bring me in," Max replied. "How is that not good news? They've stopped."
"No, they haven't stopped," the lawyer said, leaning forward. "All we know is that they're no longer talking with me about bringing you in for a quiet arrest, followed by a quick bail posting and release. That could mean that they're stopping, yes, but it could mean something else. Perhaps another office has taken over, maybe another agency entirely. Perhaps they've simply decided to forgo the usual etiquette and want a perp walk. We don't know."
"I had a word with a lobbyist," Max said dismissively. "He said he could slow things down, maybe even stop them. I'll have a word."
"If that's what happened, I'd love his number," the lawyer said. "Until then, the Executive Committee is requiring me to remind you that the retainer needs topped up again."
"You'll get your money."
Elsewhere
"Othala reached out as well, as well as Tammy's uncle" Jessa said, adding the name to the list.
Nessa nodded. "That makes the Herrens in Vermont, Othala's contact in the Elite out in Oregon, Brad and Melody in South America, and that corporate rep from Brazil."
Jessa removed and unfolded a newspaper clipping. "Some of the offers are good, but I was thinking we might also strike out on our own. The Fallen got pushed hard, there should be room for right-minded people to make a play in some of their former territories..."
Notes:
Denial is a hell of a drug...
Chapter 622: Settling Debts, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The teen boy looked aged beyond his years. He walked carefully, aware of his surroundings, and formally and precisely sat down opposite Lisa.
Lisa gestured to the contents of the table. "Have a snack, a drink something."
The boy, obligingly, poured himself a glass of water and touched it to his lips.
Lisa sighed. "Look, I'm sorry, I'm sorry about all this. She means well but, uh, she's really bad at comforting."
The boy looked at Lisa impassively. "OK, OK, try a different tack. I'm Lisa. I live in the Bay. Ask me whatever... Oh, no that won't work, you've lived there longer."
"As you say," the boy said politely. "How can I help you?"
"No, no," Lisa said, shaking her head, before shrugging elaborately. "I could show you... no, that would scare you."
The boy touched the glass to his lips again.
"OK," Lisa tried again, "so you might be able to go home soon. Your dad has been playing fuck around with, like, the whole federal soup, and he's coming up on the find out part."
"Oh?"
"Yep! See, a whole bunch of stuff happened, like the thing where some cops got shot by the Empire, I assume by accident, or when Kreig, well, probably Kreig, anyway his car blew up and then he tried to firebomb his house with cops in it, anyway Medhall got put under lots of scrutiny and your dad kind of I think lost the line between what is OK and what is not, so, yeah, Max Anders, especially after the Gesellschaft Master thing, he has also been flagged as a potential Master victim if not a Master himself, and..." Lisa trailed off, seeing the boy's baffled expression. She sighed. "Maybe I could get you some newspapers?"
Notes:
So it turns your fantastic success with the mystery parahuman who turned out to be your friend GSG is not, in fact, a good starting point in befriending and comforting Theo Anders, who you've never interacted with and thinks this is all an elaborate stunt...
Also, I haven't decided yet if Theo is going to trigger (or already has), and if so, how his power would manifest...
Chapter 623: The Price of Progress
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"You cannot be serious," Emily said flatly.
Rennick sighed. "As she has emphasized, Mrs. Herren has been extraordinarily cooperative, and useful, both in the Fleischer scenario, and otherwise."
"She wants a 'soft landing'," Emily summarized. "For Rune, wherever she is, as well as the Valkyrie twins."
"Apparently, they are 'family'."
"I hate these inbred rural politics. Fine, ENE will provisionally support CI spite grandma's 'soft landings', but we are doing it on our terms. The Chief Director and Tagg have been working on a 'public service in lieu of serving time' pilot program, as a replacement for the old rebrand reshuffle. Sounds like we got us some candidates."
Emily sighed, before continuing. "Even then, the girls need to come in quietly. If we bring them in ourselves, or they resist, deal is off. Add whatever additional conditions you think we can make her swallow, and do the write up."
Rennick flipped to the next page in his notes. "She had some other requests as well, on the unpowered side."
Seeing his expression, Emily swore. "More clemency requests?"
Rennick nodded, "Yes, and a few people she specifically wants us to hammer."
"She is using us to clear out her rivals in the clans," Emily observed. It was not a question.
"Absolutely."
Emily took a deep breath, held it, then let it out. "Work with Legal to parse what is ours and what runs through other agencies," she replied. "Fob off as much of this as we can. We won't let her weaponize us. Still, I expect there will be some balance that gives her some of what she wants while clearing cold cases and bringing in some truly awful pieces of shit." Emily gestured to Rennick, "You have better contacts for that sort of thing, give her as little as we can get away with, but damn her, she knows we can't reject this out of hand."
Rennick nodded. "I'll make some calls."
Notes:
Note: CI Spite Grandma has been playing this game longer than Emily has been alive.
Think I've mentioned this before, but I'm going with Rennick having come up through the investigative/agency side, rather than a strike team role. That's why he has better contacts across the alphabet soup agencies.
As to the pilot program, Tagg is supporting it because he does not like giving sweetheart deals to criminals, while Kamil is supporting it to better give justice to victims.
Chapter 624: Subtext In Motion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Taylor," Amy asked slowly, "what did you discuss with my cousin and his idiot friend?" Amy had cornered the taller girl before lunch, in the hopes of figuring out... whatever the fuck rumors were going around now.
"Hmm?" Taylor replied, looking up from her book. "Oh, someone said something about how he was walking funny, but you were too busy making fun of him to do anything about it."
"True," Amy conceded, "that is a thing that happened. What else?"
"Ummm, I offered to send him some exercises he could do, and pointed out that he could get help from his parents or sister if needed?"
"OK, that one is news to me, we'll come back to that. What else?"
"Oh! I commented that while he wasn't lacking enthusiasm, he just didn't have the stamina to keep up with me and Aisha. What with all the time Aisha and I have spent. Then his friend was being a little shit for some reason, and I pointed out that at least Eric had the balls to try, unlike him, which shut him up nicely."
Amy boggled at the sheer... Taylor of it all. "Did you consider," she began slowly, "how all that might sound to someone without context?"
"What, that we were working out?"
"You know what, fuck it, let's go to lunch. I'm going to make Dennis explain this one. Fortunately, Eric is too busy being mortified to make it worse. Although Brian not going to school might be all that saves one of these idiots from getting put through a wall."
Notes:
Oh, Taylor and her monomaniacal focus
Chapter 625: Top Secret Mischief
Chapter Text
“… and my uncle and dad sat me down all serious like and asked about her,” Dinah said excitedly, “then said we didn’t have to worry because she wouldn’t be back!”
The three girls were huddled outside before school, talking furtively.
“Fuck yeah, we rock!” Missy replied. “I can’t wait to tell—“
“—No,” Aisha interrupted seriously. “You can’t tell anyone.”
“Why not?” Dinah asked. “We did totally get her gone!”
“Uh-uh. The PRT got her gone. Or the school or your uncle or whatever. We’re just dumb kids who don’t get noticed.”
Seeing the expressions of Missy and Dinah, Aisha rolled her eyes. “It’s like with mom boyfriends, you catch them doing something that gets them in trouble, you even see them fuck up, you go not be noticed.”
“But why?” Missy asked. “We even got Lisa to be helpful, that’s not easy!”
“We are girls and little and some of these fuckers were friends with Bitchy McGone. They’re going to be looking to get someone and I don’t want it to be me.”
“But if you do get noticed, don’t forget your buttons,” Aisha concluded, pointing to a button on her shirt that said “WELL I’M RECORDING YOU TOO HOW YOU LIKE THEM APPLES!”
The other girls nodded.
Chapter 626: Fading Star, Part 7
Chapter Text
"I am told," Max said with exaggerated politeness, "that you will have an important proposition."
Victor, at least, had been apologetic in delivering the message, but it would be a long time before Max forgot being all but ordered to meet with this slovenly lawyer from the Elite.
And slovenly he was. Max had never seen such an expensive suit look so bad. Between the garish lining, tacky cuff-links (with matching tie pin), eye-catching handkerchief and borderline obscene tie, the man's appearance and comportment could only be a calculated insult.
His nose too, the man had to be a yid.
The man carefully and deliberately placed on Max's desk a device which Max recognized as an extravagantly expensive Toybox anti-eavesdropping tool. Seemingly satisfied, the man leaned forward. "It's like this," he said, in a thick New York accent. "Capes, I don't worry about capes, I'm a businessman. Investigations, audits, the odd settlement, it's all a cost of doing business."
The man gave Max a significant look. Max returned a blank expression.
Undeterred, the man continued, "Even then, there are lines. Red lines. Challenges that get the Feds all riled up, things that are less career impediments and more sharp, sudden stops. For all, that is, but the most savvy of businessmen."
Max, with difficulty, resisted the temptation to glance at his watch. The sooner the man finished, the sooner Max could be doing something, anything else.
"Now," the man said, still talking. "I'm going to play a recording for you, and then let's you and me talk about just how savvy a businessman you are."
Chapter 627: Fading Star, Part 8
Notes:
Relevant earlier chapters: Fading Star, Part 4 and Fading Star, Part 5
Chapter Text
"... you understand," the recording concluded.
Max scoffed. "Even if that wasn't a fake, it wouldn't be admissible, and even if it was, none of that is illegal."
The disheveled man leaned back and regarded Max clinically. "How quaint. We both know that actually complying with all applicable rules and regulations is not possible, not at the level we operate. Once they have the will to act, once they’re in, they will find enough. Even if they have to plant it."
The man grinned. "No, it's a matter of will. Listening to this?" The man gestured expansively. "Will isn't a problem." His face took on a predatory expression. "Nor is evidence, no, not after what they found when they started unraveling the threads left behind by Fleischer. The only reason they haven't moved already is pissing matches over who gets to bring you in."
Max rolled his eyes, and barked out a laugh. "So you say, but others have said the same. I'm still here."
"Fleischer kept surprisingly meticulous records," the man retorted. "It seems Max Anders has been a naughty boy. Arms running, money laundering, human trafficking, even murder of federal agents. It seems he was deeply, deeply involved with some very nasty business."
"I find myself tiring of this farce," Max bit out.
Now the other man rolled his eyes. "Call whoever you like, but watch your words and don't leave the building, lest you become some baby fed's big break."
Chapter 628: When The Man Comes Around
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What exactly," Max ground out, "are you offering?"
The other man's smile was distinctly predatory. "Full cooperation. Everything you know, all of your contacts and records, about the Germans, the clans, the company, the Empire--"
"--There are rules!" Max hissed.
The man chuckled. "So there are, but no one here is talking about capes. You see one, we might have a deal for them too. No, right now we're talking about Max Anders and what he knows, who he knows."
"And then?"
The man shrugged. "We don't want your houses or your cars or your money, whatever you can get out from under the Feds is yours. We'll get you papers, transport out of the country. We don't want your life, martyrs are so inconvenient. You leave tonight, and go on your way. No lengthy interviews, no thumbscrews, just a few hours in Cranial's care to get the engram."
"The Feds can offer me that, and more."
"I haven't told you the best part yet," the man replied conversationally. "Some very smart people have dug into your record, really dug. They're concerned that you aren't now the man you once were. They've plotted it, graphed it, run the numbers."
"What are you talking about?" Where was this going?
"Do I have to spell it out, after Fleischer? They think you've been mastered, are the master, or can't rule it out which is just as bad. Gloves are off, the second you blink funny, or show any sign of a parahuman power, they go lethal."
Max felt the blood drain out of his face. He wanted to object, to say it wasn't him, he was Kaiser not some filthy master. But .. could he be sure, really sure, that Gesellschaft hadn't gotten to him too? Victor would have surely noticed, if he was affected, wouldn't he? Would he? After what Fleischer had done, had almost done, while drugged and half crippled?
Notes:
Cranial's ability to pull engram shenanigans referenced previously in Not Quite Valhalla, Part 2.
Chapter 629: When the Man Comes Around, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Max slowly drifted toward wakefulness. He remembered the lawyer, remembered his contacts dodging his calls or giving answers that were cryptic at best. He remembered the frantic departure, the confusing scanning procedure performed by Cranial, and then...
"Where am I?" Max asked, or tried to. He couldn't be sure the words came out right, couldn't be sure of anything. He tried to open his eyes, but seemed to be in a room so dark as... was this a sensory deprivation tank?
"Good morning, Mr. Anders," a distant voice said. Max couldn't quite place the accent, and when he tried, he found the details slipping away.
"What did you do to me! We had an agreement!"
"Nothing more than what was consented to," the voice replied. Max did remember, vaguely, Cranial emphasizing the importance of consent, that was important somehow to some procedure, but he'd been focused on other things...
"You said I would be free to go!"
"Max Anders is living comfortable in exile. You are not he, however. You are an engram, a copy, tragically unstable over any appreciable period of time but sufficient for our purposes. After all, Mr. Anders, you are not the master copy."
Max felt that he should feel a growing sense of dread, but instead felt only a hollow emptiness.
"Now let us begin," the voice continued. "We have only so long before this engram irreparably degrades..."
Notes:
Alternate title: Uh-oh Basilisk
Chapter 630: Settling Debts, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"OK," Lisa said to the terrified boy. "I've got you newspapers. I'm working on getting you a TV feed to Bet. And speaking of newspapers I have good news!" Lisa fished around in the stack of papers until she found the most recent one. "Your dad's company got raided!"
The boy looked unimpressed. "This is not the first time Medhall has been raided, and that hasn't stopped him before."
"No, no, it wasn't just the company, it's him too! There's a warrant out for him! He fled the country, fugitive from justice, the whole thing."
"He'll be back." The boy said with certainty. "He always dodges responsibility."
"Maybe before," Lisa said in as peppy a tone as she could muster. "But I don't think so, not this time. He's made a lot of enemies, including a lot of people who used to be allies."
"And what about," the boy asked tentatively, "ah, the Empire?"
"Oh," Lisa replied with a grin, "they're fucked. 'Kaiser' has disappeared, the twins cut a deal with the PRT and, well, that's that. All the other capes were already gone. The unpowered types are going to ground, cutting deals, or fleeing the city."
"Uh-huh." The boy still sounded unconvinced. Still worried this is all a trick.
No shit.
Lisa sighed. "I know, I know, we have a long way to go before you trust us. But I am trying to help, you might even be able to go home soon! Or back to Bet!" He still looked unconvinced, so Lisa tried again. "Or at least be done with this whole witness protection thing?"
Notes:
Lisa tries and she tries, but she's still a peppy blonde trying to convince Theo that he can totally trust her. Not an easy sell.
Chapter 631: Overcoming Bias
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I suppose," Dr. Weaver began, "we could add Victoria Dallon to the Brockton Bay list for precog-slash-thinker protective overwatch. Technically, she doesn't qualify, but, hmmmm... I suppose we could put her in essentially as emotional support for her sister? I should have thought of that sooner..."
"I have two questions," Emily replied carefully. Well, she had many questions, but would start with two. Managing the mental health of parahumans, sadly, was not a new experience for Emily, however usually the parahumans at issue were actually under her command.
Seeing Dr. Weaver's nod, Emily continued. "First, can Panacea be told about these additional protective measures?"
"Oh, no, of course not, that would defeat--ah."
"Yes, quite. Second, it seems that protection or lack thereof is not really the problem. The Bay is safer than before, and by any metric Victoria Dallon is now very safety conscious. It seems like there may be some other, underlying issue causing Miss Dallon distress?"
"I don't think we need to make it complicated," Dr. Weaver replied automatically.
Emily suppressed a snort.
"She's concerned about safety," Dr. Weaver continued, "we'll address safety, easy enough."
Emily tried again. "I've seen this sort of irrational fixation before. Among personnel nearing a breaking point. In light of the importance placed on Panacea, perhaps further intervention is appropriate? We could offer additional sessions with Dr. Yamada, or if--?"
Emily was interrupted by a short, sharp burst of laughter from Dr. Weaver. "Sorry, just, the thought that Panacea--Amy Dallon--might be fixed with simple therapy. Sure, brave new world, never got as bad as mine. Why not."
Notes:
Let's see how many of these references I can make
Chapter 632: Intervention Required
Chapter Text
"Hey, uh, Taylor?" Victoria asked.
"Hmm?" The tall girl said, looking up from her terrifying notebook.
"Amy kind of has been feeling down? She talks to you, well reads with you, anyway, I was wondering if you had any ideas on things to cheer her up?"
"Hmmmmm," Taylor replied, flipping through her notebook. "Normally, I wouldn't want to discuss this at school, too much chance of being overheard, but if you can ask her to meet me at lunch, I think I found a disused storage area or crawlspace above the..."
At Lunch
"Wow," Amy said, looking around the dank and dusty alcove. "You sure know how to show a girl a good time. Surprised it isn't a pile of rats or something."
"Actually, you see, I--"
"--Please don't finish that," Amy replied, shaking her head. "So, my sister said you wanted to talk about something?"
"Yes," Taylor said excitedly. "I know we talked about this before, but I just got the approval so now I for real have a proposition for you..."
Elsewhere
"Glad I caught you," Phil said, sticking his head into Emily's office.
"I'm late for the--"
"--I know, I just got a heads up, we'll be getting notice that Apiary has gotten Valkyrie to sponsor an apiculture project, and it's offworld--"
Emily swore. "--and with the latest from State we can't even veto it."
Chapter 633: School Daze, Part 13
Chapter Text
"I'm just saying," Dennis was saying in a low, urgent tone, "I've never, not once since she, uh, appeared, found a bug in the cafeteria food!"
"Isn't that a good thing?" Dean asked, confused.
"It seems that way, sure," Dennis said reasonably. "However, then I realized, they have to be going somewhere! What if she has been building an unstoppable swarm all this time!?"
Carlos sighed. "Did you ever," he said slowly, "find bugs in your food before she started?"
"I didn't pay attention then," Dennis replied with a shrug.
"OK, leaving that aside, why would she even bother? It's not like bugs are rare in the Bay?"
"Does she seem," Chris interjected, "like a person who would just let such a terrifying tool go to waste?"
Dennis groaned.
"Vicky," Dean said, turning to his girlfriend, who was watching proceedings with interest. "Help me out?"
"I wouldn't worry about it," the blonde replied with a mischievious grin. "I'm sure she'll put them to good use."
Carlos facepalmed dramatically, as Dennis turned frantically to Chris. "Chris, my buddy, my pal, you have to help me! You have to be able to make or, er, find something!"
Chris shook his head frantically. "That would just get me on the list too. I welcome our new insectile overlord."
"Speaking of," Vicky added, "has anyone noticed anything unusual about the local bees lately?"
"Vicky...," Dean muttered under his breath.
"What? I'm serious? I mean, it's in her name and everything!"
Chapter 634: Good Idea Fairy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Awesome!" Aisha said, making grabby hands.
Lisa rolled her eyes, and passed over the folders.
"He’ll be so surprised and impressed I actually got you to help!"
Lisa laughed. "He’ll think I’m just in it for the drama."
"Well, of course you are, but you still did it. Now," Aisha continued, opening the first folder. "Which junket opportunity goes on top of the pile."
Elsewhere
"Sooooo," Cranial said to Alec, utterly failing at being inconspicuous.
"You suck at subtle," Alec said without looking up from his game. "You’re just lucky the Kingsmen killjoy isn’t around, just Big Blue who gets distracted chatting with his Canadian girlfriend."
"Fine," Cranial replied grumpily. "I need a cutout and Dodge is being a little shit."
"Winners don’t do meth."
"Nah, nothing like that. More like, I hypothetically might have a genuine Nazi engram, high placed too. Consensually done even, then it, uh, hypothetically fell off the back of a truck..."
"Too much work for me, but I know a girl, this is just lulzy enough she might go for it…"
Notes:
If in doubt, add shenanigans...
Chapter 635: Bespoke Tailoring
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Young Chris!" Chris looked up in surprise at hearing Alec's voice. The boy rarely showed up at base at all, and then almost never in the lab. Yet there he was, wearing sweats and smirking conspiratorially.
"Uh.... hi?" Chris responded.
"I am told you're the one to talk to about plug and play things?"
"Well, I did realize, well that doctor lady helped, but sort of?"
"So," Alec said, pulling a chair up to sit next to Chris. "How do you feel about bodies?"
Previously
"You See The Difficulty," the robotic voice said as the disembodied mannequin stumbled around the apartment.
"Ya," Aisha said, nodding. "Looks drunk."
"And that's the fancy mannequins too," Alec observed forlornly.
"I Think The Problem Might Be One Of Leverage? I Am Not Moving The Mannequin Parts The Way Humans Do Because The Points Of Leverage Differ?"
"Maybe also the no bones thing?" Aisha added.
"The joints also have problems," Alec observed. "The mannequins really aren't meant to move around easily."
"We Could Ask Someone To Make Something? I Think Kurt Knows Someone?"
"Maybe," Alec said nodding. "But just the name Kurt sounds like a killjoy or math teacher. Let me try someone at work first, less worried about rules and stuff."
Notes:
Happy holidays everyone! Hard to believe I've been doing the daily thing for, like, a year! I don't think I've missed a day even!
Chapter 636: In Her Majesty's Service
Chapter Text
"You will do well," Colin said, shaking Robin's hand.
"Thank you, sir," the other man replied. "I won't let you down."
"I know you won't." Colin knew his lines, at least for this. "You'll do us proud, not just the Bay, but all of Bet."
Previously
"Velocity," Emily said. "He'll appreciate the structure and purpose, and doesn't have local attachments."
Shawn waited a beat and, when Colin didn't speak up, voiced his own concerns. "Won't that leave us understaffed? Yes, the Empire has fallen, but that leaves a vacuum. As Boston showed, this sort of power vacuum can be even more dangerous..."
Emily sighed. "Normally, I would agree. However, this new initiative is drawing widely, not just from the Protectorate and other 'hero' organizations, but also from rogues and even villains."
"What?"
Emily shrugged. "It's the foreign legion model, although with more of a rescue response mandate rather than combat. Complete with resettlement and even citizenship at the end. Some troublemakers will sign up, but by the time they realize Valkyrie's people don't play the usual games, they will be well and truly stuck."
Chapter 637: In Her Majesty's Service, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Moreover," Emily continued, "and this is still classified, that renovation project out by the docks isn't just a new intermodal logistics center. Valkyrie will be establishing portal connections. Pedestrian and light commercial downtown, yes, but also a major freight connection."
Shawn was shocked to see Colin start nodding slowly. "Doesn't that," Shawn said, "make it even more likely someone else will make a move?"
"Valkyrie," Colin said carefully, "does not play games. Those facilities will be guarded, well, and the guards won't be playing by our rules."
"More than that," Emily said, clearly irritated. "She already has clandestine assets in the city, who will be more proactive in combatting those sorts of foreign incursions. We also have quiet assurances from Lung's people that he and the Elite will support us in making the Bay into a safe, secure and prosperous center of commerce."
"Shouldn't we," Shawn offered, "do something about that? Isn't she a foreign power now, are we really OK with her running 'clandestine' operations in our territory?"
"In an earlier age," Emily said wearily, "we would express our displeasure forcefully. However, in the current political environment, it has been determined at the highest levels that we will accept her assistance, with thanks."
"Besides," Colin added, "it's not like there's anything we could do to stop her if she forced the issue."
"Yes," Emily said through clenched teeth. "That too."
Notes:
For some reason, our foreign allies seem entirely unsympathetic about our plight.
Chapter 638: Good Idea Fairy, Part 2
Chapter Text
"Why do you have so many reports?" Missy asked Taylor, eyeing skeptically the stack of binders Taylor was carrying.
"Failing to prepare is preparing to fail," Taylor recited, setting the binders down on the couch.
Both girls ignored the squawks of protest from Dennis and Trevor.
"Yes, but what does that have to do with—" Missy flipped through the binder that was now within convenient arms reach—"Endbringer shelters?"
"Not just Endbringers," Taylor corrected, "disaster shelters. Really it's an entry point into learning about the subsurface topography of the Bay. There are all sorts of interesting nooks and crannies, and when they were putting in the Endbringer shelters they started by looking at existing facilities. The ones they didn't turn into Endbringer shelters for the city were often—"
"Why," Dennis said, half turning to Trevor. "Just, why. They load us down with policies and procedures, who goes and gets more for fun?"
"--of course, if I can find a few abandoned ones, especially strategically located about the bay, it shouldn't be difficult to begin repurposing them as off-season accumulation points, such a shame to let so many useful insects just die when they could be preserved for---"
"—forfeit," Trevor said, handing his controller to Dennis. "Chris mid freak out is better than this."
Chapter 639: Good Idea Fairy, Part 3
Chapter Text
“There is no point,” Chris said in frustration. “Even if I wanted to make your friend a body, I’d have to go through all the approvals, and by the time we got them we’d be like thirty!”
“So,” Alec replied with a grin, “what I’m hearing is that if I could find you an alternate path to approval you might change your mind?”
Chris rolled his eyes. “I’m not stupid enough to give you a flat yes to anything. You. Say.”
“Come on, come on, you know you want to,” Alec wheedled.
Chris threw up his hands. “La la la la! Until you get the rules part fixed, keep me out of it, the thing with the warp drive was bad enough!”
Elsewhere
“No,” Lisa said with exaggerated patience, ignoring Dinah’s attempts at adorable eyes. “We don’t need to ‘help’ the investigators at your school. We don’t need to help the police either.”
“How can we be sure they’ll do it right? Especially after last time?”
“They’re busy getting Weavered, they have all the motivation they could ever want. You don’t want to be anywhere near that disaster. I don’t even want to be in the same state, but here we are!”
“But—“
Lisa’s phone dinged, and she made a show of looking at it.
“Sorry,” she said, silencing the alarm. “I have an important meeting now with, uh,” she frantically glanced at her recent text messages, “Impulse.”
Wait, Impulse? Fuck!
“Oh,” Dinah replied, “Ok. I’ll tag along. There’s a new flavor coming out and I was going to ask if he could help me get some because my parents won’t.”
Chapter 640: Good Idea Fairy, Part 4
Chapter Text
"Now, what about--" Alec began, only to be cut off by Chris.
"Don't care," Chris replied confidently, "I won't fall for another one."
"Fine, then--"
"La la la!"
"So how big is your warp drive, then?"
"...why?"
"I'm curious."
"You're just trying to butter me up," said Chris, mulishly.
"Well, yes, but I'm also curious whether it will fit inside a body-shaped-container."
"How would you... why would you... could you... oh, thank you..." Chris trailed off, accepting the offered pen and pad of paper.
"How 'bout I leave you to it then!"
"Oh, thank god," Trevor said, bursting in. "There's two of them now, you wouldn't--what are you working on now?"
Elsewhere
"I can see why the boys like this game so much," Missy said, accepting the bowl of popcorn from Taylor.
"Yeah," Taylor agreed. "Need to work on my twitch reflexes though."
"So were you serious about the underground things?" Missy said absently, as the girls stared at a loading screen.
"Oh, absolutely, there are just so many underground spaces with such interesting possibilities."
"Have to admit," Missy said, setting down her now empty can of energy drink. "I've done roofs but never underground stuff. More worried about getting stuck, I suppose."
"Fair," Taylor said, as Missy's can began to slowly make its way toward the recycle bin. "Less of a concern for me, although it would be nice if I could figure out a good way to make a model or map of it all."
"Well I hope you're..." Dennis began, stomping back in. "Now they're both tinkering! We'll never--what are you doing?!"
"It's my controllers!" Missy retorted hotly, still concentrating on using her powers to manipulate the little weights attached to her controller. "I'm allowed."
"They're sterile," Taylor said, gesturing toward the bugs on her controller. "Don't worry. Medical grade even!"
"I think I'm going to be sick..."
Chapter 641: Good Idea Fairy, Part 5
Chapter Text
"Alec," Lisa said, stalking into the lab, "if you are playing another of your fucking jokes, I swear--"
"Hi!" Dinah chirped, coming in behind her.
Alec lazily looked away from the whiteboard where Trevor and Chris were doing something tinkery that looked complicated but was probably a tinkertech back scratcher or something.
Advanced transportation device, theoretically capable of--
Oh, shut up, can't you let me just have this one thing?
Lisa's mental train of thought was then sadly derailed by the munchkin.
"But why?" Dinah wheedled. "Since when are you the fun police? I just want a case!"
"No." Alec said, firmly. "I'm not giving you a case of any energy drink, especially that one. It has even more caffeine than normal, and taurine, and something that has a fancy name but I think is just other-handed something normal that Amy says is a marketing gimmick. Oh, and more sugar than that awful coffee Lisa drinks."
"Come ooooonnnn, my parents won't get it for me and the store wants an ID card!"
"No, I won't give it to you because you will drink it all at once and fucking die, and I'm too lazy to hide a body especially because you'll do it here, what where there are all the cameras, and then I'll have to go on the run and that would suck."
"I can drink responsibly!"
"No, you really, really can't."
Dinah pouted. "A pack then?"
"No."
"Just one can!"
"No."
"Pleeeeeeeeease!"
"Next time I'm having some if you're around I'll give you some, but only a little bit, because, again, you will fucking die and I like my apartment and cushy job." He shook his head. "God, if I'd known you all would be this much trouble I would have never...," Alec trailed off, noticing Lisa's attentive look.
He's the one who has been putting energy drinks in the Wards room
No shit, I kind of figured that one out.
Chapter 642: Good Idea Fairy, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"But why?" Dinah whined dramatically. "You're supposed to be a bad influence, why do you have to be all responsible now?"
Alec laughed. "Enlightened self-interest, but I'm more interested in hearing who told you I'm a bad influence."
Dinah rolled her eyes. "Who didn't? Rory, of course, but also Carlos, and Weld, and--"
"Oh my god," Dennis said, entering the increasingly cramped lab. "How could you abandon me like that?"
Lisa suppressed a snort as his complaint clearly failed to even register to Trevor, who was still deep in calculations with Chris.
Dennis next turned to Alec and Dinah, who were now watching him with interest. "What about you two, will you join me in liberating the games console from forces most vile?"
Alec, looking unimpressed, dramatically turned around the room, counting occupants off on his fingers as Dinah snickered.
"Soooooo," Alec finally drawled. "What did you do to piss off the girls?"
"Hey!" Dennis squawked, as Lisa guffawed. "Who said anything about them?"
Alec rolled his eyes. "I'm lazy, not stupid, I know the fun police boys aren't scheduled, I checked that first, before even coming to talk to Chris. Who else does that leave?"
Dinah perked up. "Oh, Missy and Taylor finally got the console away from you?! Score!"
"... and she's gone," Lisa gasped, before breaking out into laughter again.
"Keep it down!" Chris yelled from across the room. "Some of us are trying to work!"
Notes:
Happy New Year!
Chapter 643: Good Idea Fairy, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Okay,” Lisa said, as she shut the door to the conference room. “What is so hush hush.”
“So, I know a guy. Gal. Whatever. Anyway, they’ve got a thing and it’s just the sort of thing a clever girl like you could find a good home for!”
Lisa rolled her eyes as she sat down. “And you’re too lazy to fence shit.”
“Well, sure,” Alec acknowledged, “Wouldn’t say no to a finders fee, but you get the idea.”
“I note,” Lisa said smartly, “you haven’t actually said what this thing is?”
“So you know those pocket pet things, that we totally ripped off the Aleph idea?”
“Yeah…”
“It’s like that, but better!”
Lisa stared at him.
“Also, it thinks it’s a Nazi, so if you forget to feed it, no guilt!”
Underplaying what he has.
Lisa sighed. “What‘s the catch?”
Alec looked around conspiratorially. “It really is an imprint from a real-life, no shit, senior Nazi guy from the Bay. Memories and all, and they've got some way to search 'em. Heard someone call it an engram.”
Lisa’s eyes went wide. "If that's genuine, that could be even bigger than when Mar--," Lisa shut her mouth abruptly, paused a moment, sighed, and then continued. "When Marquis's old files got found and, uh, used."
Alec raised an eyebrow.
Lisa shook her head. "Classified. Anyway, what's the catch, it sounds like whoever this is could just call Dragon or Armsmaster or Piggot or even Dr. Weaver."
Alec squirmed. "There's something fucky about it..."
Notes:
This was supposed to be a much shorter sequence, but then the characters (mostly Alec) grabbed it and ran away with it.
Chapter 644: Good Idea Fairy, Part 8
Chapter Text
“Define fucky,” Lisa said firmly.
“Weeeeellllll, I might have overheard some conversations about other uses of this technology, and the resulting ass-chewing from—“
Alec’s meandering explanation was interrupted by an alert tone on Lisa’s phone, which transitioned to lyrics. “It’s the end of the world, as we know it….”
“Do you need to take that,” Alec asked with feigned politeness.
Lisa swore. “Yes, damnit, but we’re not done.”
Answering the call, Lisa said her her best professional voice, “Lilac here.”
“This is Director Tagg, check phone for handshake confirmation.”
Lisa dutifully read off the security phrase which appeared on her phone.
“Where is Dr. Weaver, we have a situation and she is not answering.”
Lisa felt her stomach sink. “I haven’t seen her, but at a guess…”
Elsewhere
Kamil blinked at Tagg’s report. “If the Aleph-Americans want copies of our M/S protocols, why go through these channels? They’re public, they can get them from any number of places.”
“They want the classified portions,” Tagg replied.
“Why? Why us, why M/S protocols, and why now?” Aleph-America had always rejected any efforts to build closer security ties, out of a general distrust of Bet in general and a specific distrust of any organized group with access to parahuman abilities.
“Once you cut through the waffling from State, best guess is something has Aleph-China all stirred up. Remember,” Tagg continued, holding up a hand to forestall objections, “they’re much closer to Aleph-US than we are to the CUI, especially on off-world matters and parahuman threats.”
“Best guess,” Tagg continued, “is either the CUI or Valkyrie’s people did something to set them off.”
Chapter 645: Kaleidoscope of Worlds
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Well at least it wasn't us who set off Aleph’s paranoia this time," Kamil observed with false levity. "Have we gotten any additional context from Valkyrie's people or Dr. Weaver?"
"On Valkyrie's side, we got referred to Sir Windbag, who was even more evasive than normal." Seeing Kamil's expression, he elaborated. "Either he doesn't know, or is deliberately stonewalling." Tagg shrugged. "With him, it could be either."
"And Dr. Weaver?"
"I have a call in," Tagg said with barely concealed exasperation, "but she hasn't responded yet. Also spoke to Emily and that thinker of her's, Lilac. They also haven't heard from her today, but each independently offered that she is likely preoccupied with that educational reform project…"
Kamil winced. "From what I know of her background I can't say I'm surprised…"
"… but the timing is damn inconvenient," Tagg concluded.
Kamil sighed. "I'm not inclined to give Aleph full access," he said slowly. "The same sorts of things we give to the corporates doing low-level defense work, sure, but no more."
"Revisit once they demonstrate they've implemented those?"
"Why not," Kamil replied. "Gives them—and State—an olive branch."
Tagg chuckled. "That will make the counterintelligence types happy, if Aleph really is having CUI problems it would be a shame to give them our best only for it to immediately leak to the CUI."
"Sure, we'll go with that."
Notes:
Just imagine what the Aleph security services say about Bet!
Chapter 646: Good Idea Fairy, Part 9
Chapter Text
"So, what," Lisa asked, putting down her phone. "Where were we?"
"Pocket Nazi," Alec replied smugly, putting away his game.
"Right… Why do I care?"
"So it not only thinks it's a Brockton Nazi and says genuine Nazi bullshit, it even has the memories of a genuine senior Brockton Nazi."
"How the fuck does it have Nazi memories?"
"Eh," Alec said, "tinker shit, don't ask questions."
Memories from an actual Nazi.
"Wait wait," Lisa said, feeling a sinking feeling in her stomach. "Is this memories from an actual Brockton Nazi?"
"Yeah? Kind of the point, keep up."
"So it has Nazi memories and talks like a Nazi and thinks it's a Nazi, are you sure it isn't a Nazi in a box?"
Alec snorted. "What, like a bouncing baby Bismarck?"
"What? No, Otto van Bismarck was--" Lisa's cut off abruptly at Alec's snort of laughter. "It doesn't matter," she continued, "once tinkers get involved. Is it an actual Nazi or isn't it?"
"Again, kind of the point? Well, technically not because it's a computer and its emotions are fucked. The Kingsman douche is big on rights of digital people, and so is Big Blue. So it's specially set up to be, technically, not a person. Something about the emotional coding, blah blah blah."
Lisa felt a headache coming on. "Is that really not a person though? I mean, there are people people with emotional dysfunction and they're still people."
"You raise a good and valid point, as I would be the last person to argue that emotional divergence would render someone unperson. However, I respectfully offer that, well, Nazi. So fuck 'em."
Chapter 647: Good Idea Fairy, Part 10
Chapter Text
“Her creepy crawlies were all over!” Dennis said intently.
The PRT supervisor looked like she would rather be anywhere else.
“They’re cleaner now than when I started,” Taylor replied hotly. “These are, were sterile, medicinal grade specimens cleared for use in here. I don’t know if that is true anymore, however, after what they found…”
“Oh, god,” Dinah said, “what did the boys leave out this time?”
“The controllers were contaminated with old food debris, trace amounts of toxic metals, and even fecal matter.”
“Hey!” Missy said indignantly, “those were my testing controllers! You all weren’t supposed to use them!”
“Can we go back?” Dennis asked. “Who approved her having those things in the common area and why?!”
“Power testing,” said Missy, Taylor, Chris and the supervisor, automatically.
“It is important that I gain experience sensing in a safe environment,” Taylor recited.
"Like you using your power on stuff in there," Dinah added, glaring at Dennis.
“I will happily agree to never use my power in the common area again if you do the same,” Dennis said earnestly.
“Hey,” Dinah said indignantly, “how could you offer that now and not when I asked.”
Missy snickered. “Same reason he offered me after the chip thing.”
Chapter 648: Good Idea Fairy, Part 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t understand the problem,” Alec said with exaggerated patience. “It’s not a person, because she deliberately omitted the bits that would make it a person.”
“Yes.” Lisa replied firmly. “Isn’t that sort of the problem? Nazi or no?”
“I mean,” Alec said candidly, “if we had the actual for reals Nazi this is based on right here in front of us, I would be entirely down with torturing him for information, so… eh? Not usually a fan of torture, especially after dad’s bullshit, but Nazi? Especially a boss Nazi? Fucker sees me in my dress out on the town, he’d do the same to me or worse, just for shiggles.”
“Ugggggh,” Lisa replied articulately, barely stopping herself from nodding along. When did Alec get all reasonable?
Dr. Weaver would likely agree?
“Yes, excellent idea,” Lisa replied.
“Why thank you! I’m writing this down, it’s not every day you recognize my genius.”
“No, not you, Power.”
Alec stuck out his tongue in response.
Lisa graciously ignored the little shit’s insolence. “We’ll just dump the problem on Dr. Weaver,” she continued.
“But where’s the fun in that?” Alec whined.
Notes:
Also Alec: “And more importantly, how will I get my cut!?”
Chapter 649: Good Idea Fairy, Part 12
Chapter Text
“Okay,” Lisa said with growing confidence. “Okay. We’ll call Dr. Weaver, and let her sort out the—.”
Director Tagg called you minutes ago looking for Dr. Weaver because she is not answering calls.
“—Goddamnit! She’s still off planning her ‘fuck you’ to Aisha’s school.”
“Eh,” Alec said, looking down at his phone. “Not in a hurry. Worst case Pocket Fuhrer can just stay on ice.”
Lisa sighed. “You know what, sure, fuck it, I’m done.”
“Great!” Alec navigated toward the door, still not looking up from his phone. “We can abandon this snackless hellscape and return to our regularly scheduled munching.”
“Going home?” Lisa tutted. “Where’s your sense of professional pride?”
“Left it under Cherie’s bed when I fucked off from home,” Alec said automatically. “Sadly, my ride ain’t here yet so I will have to make do with the snacks in the Ward room.”
“What? Why? It was bad enough before we left, it’s going to be absolute chaos?”
“Eh.” Alec shrugged. “Want to make sure the tinkers stay on task, had a job for them. Besides, I brought popcorn, it’ll be fun.”
Lisa snorted. “Like that herd of wildebeests will have left popcorn uneaten.”
“It’ll be fine, it’s stashed above a ceiling tile in an old cheese curd bag.
Lisa blinked. “That sounds like way more work to set up than is normal for you.”
Alec grinned. “Aisha got the food, I found the old cheese curds bag, and Missy is very susceptible to bribery.”
“You’re a menace,” Lisa snorted.
“Merci, beaucoup!”
Chapter 650: Good Idea Fairy, Part 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ooooohhhh,” Amy’s sister said, seeing her enter with a shopping bag. “Whatcha got?”
“As fun as it is,” Amy grumbled, “to play games at Alec’s place, what with him working more I figured I should get my own.”
“Neeeerd,” Vicky replied, sticking out her tongue.
“I also got a copy of that game you liked, with the clothes, Saints Row 2.”
“Not that there is anything wrong with that,” Vicky added hastily, “my favorite sister!”
“No, I won’t loan you the game,” Amy said. Seeing her sister’s exaggerated pout, she laughed, before continuing. “That’s because it has co-op, so we can play together.”
Amy did not feel guilty at all for the warm and fuzzy feelings accompanying the resulting glomp.
Elsewhere
"I'm home!" Taylor called out as she shut the door.
"In here," her father's voice called out from the other room. "Dinner will be done soon, how was work?"
"Boys are stupid," Taylor said, with feeling.
Later
“Girls,” Carol said, knocking on Amy’s open door, “I called you for dinner ten minutes ago, what are—what on Earth are you playing?”
“Mreow?” Chekov offered, not turning his head from where he was following the action on the screen with rapt attention.
Notes:
Note: Stay warm everyone! And if you don't have experience driving on icy roads, be careful, not just during the storm but in the days after!
(Context: most of the US is getting slammed with a unusually cold weather)
Chapter 651: Industrial Action
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Taylor," Taylor's father asked, knocking on her open door. "Have you seen Taylor III?"
"Basement," Taylor said, without looking up. "Playing with a rat that's dead." Taylor looked up, adopting a contemplative expression. "Well, almost dead."
Taylor politely ignored the initial, profane, component of her father's response. "How did he get down there?"
Taylor shrugged, turning back to her binder on emergency shelters. "Must have slipped past when you were getting stuff from the chest freezer before dinner."
"What is he thinking? It's not like the door is kept open, and I doubt he wants to spend the night down there."
"Dad, he's a cat. I'm more interested in what prompted him to suddenly start hunting, after all this time."
"I don't even…," her father began, before trailing off. "When I was making dinner, he showed up, looked hopefully at anything that might be food, and was generally a tripping hazard—"
"—as he does—"
"—and I may have, ah, expressed frustration that he wasn't pulling his weight."
"Well, there you go."
"Ha. Ha. That doesn't explain how we get him out?"
"Not it."
"Taylor, can't you just do the thing with the—"
"—I'm not using stinging insects to corral Taylor III. I hope for your sake he didn’t hear you suggest it. If you really want him out of there just turn on the shop vac."
Notes:
Note: Inspired by actual cat shenanigans.
Chapter 652: Reasonable Remuneration
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Finally,” Emily said, reaching the last item on her list. “Why did you put in an order for us to courier a ‘cultural artifact’, with a stated value greater than ENE’s annual budget, from headquarters to the apartment building?” And for Impulse, no less.
“It is coming in via the approved inbound portal pad,” replied Dr. Weaver.
The two women were having a working breakfast in Emily’s office, to make sure Emily caught the woman before normal office hours, when she would no doubt be off harassing some educational bureaucrat.
“Why not just have it portaled directly to the apartment?” Emily asked. “We both know you have permissions for it.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Armsmaster prefers portal movements go through one of the ‘official’ endpoints. Part of his efforts to fine-tune his detection apparatus.”
Emily sighed. “Do you have any idea what sort of precautions the regs require for parcels with such high valuations?” Emily shook her head, continuing without letting the other woman answer. “Of course you don’t. What is it anyway?”
Emily listened with a mix of fascination and bafflement.
“Why would you—“ Emily began, before catching herself. Whatever the Vasil boy had done to warrant such a white elephant, she certainly did not want to know.
“Never mind,” Emily continued, “I don’t want to know. Use the damn portal service. I’ll talk to Armsmaster.”
Notes:
The problem with asking Dr. Weaver questions is that she answers them.
Chapter 653: Reasonable Remuneration, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Poutine Boy: Yo come by got a mystery for your imaginary friend
Lisa: Why should i
Poutine Boy: bc i wud never let u forget tim u had chance show off and u noped out like little bitch
Lisa: ima tell rachel u called her little
Poutine Boy: lul she no care
Poutine Boy: Also it definitely some Dr W shit
Lisa: Fine.
Lisa sighed, and with a glance down at her cartoon fox pajamas, headed for her closet. Like hell she was going to let Alec see her like this.
Earlier
“What up, Duchess!” Alec said, putting the magic phone on speaker.
“Hello,” greeted the warm but still obviously synthesized voice.
“Nice—got a new voice pack?” Alec replied.
“Yes. Some Sound Almost Organic But I Prefer Ones With More Harmonics.”
“Awesome! You know I bet a bunch of people would pay good money to have an integrated voice augmented like that.”
“Expresses Sign Of Pleasure And Appreciation.”
Alec laughed. “Want to come through, troll some newbs?”
“After We Have A Delivery For You Is Now A Good Time?”
Present Time
“This better be important,” Lisa said, imperiously bustling into Alec’s apartment. “I changed out of pajamas for this.”
Alec snorted. “I don’t know why you bothered.” He gestured at his own, well-worn pajamas.
“One of us has to keep up standards,” Lisa replied. “So what happened anyway?”
Notes:
Alec keeps. Running. Away. With. Scenes.
Chapter 654: Reasonable Remuneration, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So what is this big mystery,” Lisa said, sticking her head in Alec’s kitchen.
“It’s in here,” Alec said from the other room.
“Oh? I’m not even—oh! It’s a… standup video game cabinet thing like you see in arcades?”
And it was indeed. Tall and metallic, with bright colors and lights. Merrily chirping away in Alec’s living room.
Alec rolled his eyes. “No shit. I’m more worried that I’ve never heard of the game, and Atari doesn’t make shit like this.“
“How did you get this in here anyway?” Lisa asked, peering around behind the machine.
“Duchess and her portal friend brought it.”
Lisa whipped her head around. “Did they just… steal an arcade machine and give it to you?”
Alec laughed. “No, no, it was all packaged properly like, and had a thank you card from Dr. Weaver.”
“Huh,” Lisa said, continuing her examination. The longer she looked at it, the more things didn’t add up.
The first thing that jumped out was the dimensions. They were very slightly off, in ways she couldn’t articulate but couldn’t shake. Peering at the government stickers on the back provided further evidence, leading her to a tentative conclusion, backed by Power, which she uncharacteristically did not immediately share.
“Let me have a look at some of the text,” Lisa said instead, adopting a distracted air. “That may help narrow down its origin.”
“Best three out of five?” Alec replied with a grin, gesturing to the controls.
Notes:
Note: Priorities!
Chapter 655: Reasonable Remuneration, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Your conclusions?" Alec said, as his victory animation played.
Again.
Damnit.
Lisa grinned and adopted a pose that befitted her intellectual superiority. "It's a videogame cabinet, which you knew, and it's not from Bet, which you also knew. Interestingly, it's not from Aleph either. It's part of a numbered issue, numbered 2 of 120, and the lovely note on the front face says it's the lead designer's magnum opus. Moreover, the lead designer died young on Bet, and from a quick glance at my phone while you were gloating, on Aleph as well. Also, it's Atari, which didn't last this long here. In short, you've got a genuine collector's item, one of a kind, nothing like it on Bet."
Alec looked at her dismissively. "Yes, it's the best game of its type I ever played, and is one-of-a-kind."
"But," Lisa said smugly, "it's two player game, and as much as you win you aren't going to get anyone to play with you so it doesn't matter."
Alec rolled his eyes. "It has online multiplayer, I don't need you."
Lisa sputtered. "How! It's not from Bet, who the hell are you playing with?"
Alec shrugged. "Wherever it came from? I don't know, it works, why question it?"
Lisa boggled. "You have... This might well be the only communications channel between Bet and wherever this is from, and she has you using it to play a videogame! You're probably running through a diplomatic telecoms connection to play a game with random people from... Oh, this is so her!"
Alec turned back to the console, and navigated to a multiplayer game. "You just jelly."
"Fine," Lisa didn't pout. "How about this! Now that you've experienced this, other videogames will always pale! Which means you're stuck in the Bay, or at least with Dr. W! Because you can't take it with you if you run!"
Alec turned and stared at her, visibly distressed, not even caring that he was losing his match. "Why would you say something like that!"
Notes:
Sorry guys and gals, there were some great ideas in the comments for what this would be, far better than what I came up with.
Chapter 656: Good Idea Fairy, Part 14
Chapter Text
"... and that's the list," Aisha concluded seriously.
"Wow," Brian replied, flipping back through the materials. "Just, wow. Thank you."
"Lisa helped some, but yeah! You've got lots of options for work-trip-slash-junketing. So you can go out and meet more of your fans and other heros and people and stuff."
"I don't know though, I'm not sure how I feel about leaving you alone..."
Aisha scoffed. "I can take care of myself good enough, took care of mom for years, didn't I? Besides, if you're worried, I've got, you remember Derek and May from the sleepovers, right?"
Brian nodded.
"So, anyway, Mr. Derek Senior said he could check on me and report back to you if it'd make you feel better. Also talked to Taylor, who talked to her dad, and they said if you really want I could stay with them, had some ideas on stuff we could do for training and stuff."
"I think," Brian said slowly, "I think it will depend on how long I'm going to be gone. I need to think about it, but if it's longer I would like it more if you stayed with Taylor, at least for part of it. Just in case, you know?"
Aisha tilted her head pensively. "I guess I wouldn't want to leave you alone for too long, so fair, I guess?" She shrugged.
"Anyway, we've also been thinking about stuff you might need for the trip, just to be prepared, you know? Just the essentials, emergency numbers, snacks, we're making a list but we'll make sure to get it to you with enough time and all."
Chapter 657: S-Class Helping
Chapter Text
“Oooohhhhh,” Aisha said, peering over Amy’s shoulder. “What are you and Vicky playing?”
“Why are you here?” Amy asked, not stepping out of the door.
“Alec said you asked him to bring you a thing?” Aisha held up a bag.
“Goddamnit,” Amy grumbled, accepting the bag. “I asked him because he borrowed it in the first place!”
“Eh, easy five bucks.”
Vicky’s laugh echoed from inside the apartment.
Elsewhere
“Hey, Brian,” Taylor said, without stopping her set.
“Hey. Aisha said she talked to you about my trip?”
“Sure,” Taylor said, making sure to only stare with her other eyes. With her eyes, her person eyes, she made sure to make eye contact to not seem weird. “She’s welcome to stay. Gets on well with dad, he likes her.”
“Good, good,” Brian said awkwardly. “It’s not that I don’t trust her, it’s just…”
“She gets enthusiastic?” Taylor offered.
“Yeah.”
“Piece of advice? If she gives you a bag of supplies before you go, check it before taking it through any scanners. As far as she’s concerned, there’s no such thing as over-prepared.”
Brian winced.
Chapter 658: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh, uh, hi?” Alec said upon entering the room with the not brain thing. His work has settled into a nice routine where he played video games on the handheld while making periodic notes about neural activity.
“Hello,” said the teen girl. She was wearing one of those utility uniforms, like the facility staff wore, along with a lab coat. Although she didn’t wear a mask, she was clearly a parahuman.
Her build and general demeanor put her in that awkward stage he recognized from his sisters. Toward the younger end of that, from the condition of her skin, so likely in the Aisha to Taylor age range. Underage kid + mad science facility equals parahuman, didn’t need thinker powers for that.
“Oh,” the girl continued, looking at Alec more closely, or more specifically at the stickers he had used to accessorize his boring PRT sweats. “Impulse, was it?”
“Yeup! Nerve guy, that’s me.”
“I’m, ah, Riley,” she said. “Implants and interfacing.” She nervously eyed the door. “I don’t want to be in your way, so I’ll wrap up and come back later?”
“Eh,” Alec replied, taking out his handheld. “Don’t mind me, just here to take some observations and finally get this fucking gym badge.”
The girl twitched at his profanity, looking even more unsure. Finally, she shrugged. “Well, if you’re sure?”
Notes:
I'm sure no one will regret this scheduling snafu
Chapter 659: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 11
Chapter Text
Glancing up from his handheld, Alec did a double-take before pointing at his surprise colleague and exclaiming, "You're the sticker girl!"
"Eep!" The girl said, caught applying a sticker to the underside of a shelf.
"I wondered who had stickered the drawer, and the trashcan, and--"
"I didn't do anything wrong!" The girl exclaimed, glancing frantically between Alec and the door. "The doctor said it was okay!"
Alec laughed. "Oh, don't worry about that, god knows this place could use something lighthearted what with all the," Alec made finger quotes, "'things-man-was-not-meant-to-know' and 'surprise villain' and 'weird brains'."
"Oh," the girl said, expression slowly, drifting from alarm to bafflement. "Uh, thanks?"
"Can I see?" Alec asked approaching slowly.
"Sure?" She passed over the colorful sticker.
Alec looked at the multicolor smiley face appreciatively. "Where do you get these? I like the variety."
"I, uh, make them?"
"Ooooohhhhh, did you bring any more?"
The girl glanced around nervously. "I print them as I need them?" She held up an arm awkwardly, and Alec saw a small port on the underside.
"Is that a sticker printing implant?!"
Chapter 660: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 12
Chapter Text
“How do you get your designs in?” Alec asked, peering at the sticker output port. “I don’t see a screen or UI?”
“It’s an induction thing,” Riley said with growing excitement. She shifted her arm to better catch the light, and Alec could just make out some dark shapes under the skin. “There is a bio-electromagnet to help with alignment, and the receiver on both sides has enough cushion to allow a loose enough fit. It goes on a strap thing, and talks to a phone or laptop.“
She made a face. “My power wanted me to use a direct neural interface with heads up display and integral OS. The doctor is helping me better understand and manage the power impulses though. Thinking back, putting something like that in now is just asking for problems, what with, uh, growing and stuff.” She shuddered. “Especially since I would have to do the brain surgery on myself.”
Alec nodded. “Know what you mean, learning how powers influence us definitely freaked me out.”
Riley shrugged. “The sticker implant was a sort of compromise with my power, something for us to fiddle with for now.” She gestured to the creepy mad science tanks of brain and shit. “All this helps too, of course.”
Alec grinned. “Have I told you about my pet Nazi experiments?”
Chapter 661: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“That’s a really persistent master effect,” Riley said, as she fiddled with her phone.
“Almost feel sorry for him except, you know, all the human trafficking and murder and being a Nazi…”
Riley nodded decisively. “My power, Chirry, thinks that invasive brain surgery might mitigate the effects, even though,” she sighed, “like everyone keeps telling him, just because he can doesn’t mean he should.”
Alec laughed. “Someone else on the project had a similar thing happen, except their, uh, power’s idea somehow involved copying their mind and then vivisection it or something.”
Riley snorted. “And they say we need to grow up.”
“It was more fun,” Alec observed, “when I could just go ‘but he’s a Nazi’ and do whatever. Then they had to go and teach me this stuff about ‘ethics’ and ‘mental habits’ and ‘power-influenced psychological driving’.”
“You too, huh?” Riley said, not looking up.
“Think a lot of people are getting some version of it.,” Alec said, appraisingly. “From what I’ve heard even the for-realz Protectorate is getting it now, or at least part of it. Not just people with ‘spooky master powers’.”
“Oh, wow, and here I thought they’d never admit powers influenced us back.”
So she is from Bet. Wonder why she’s dressed like the offworld Valkyrie capes then?
Still, Alec carefully maintained a light tone. “Part of the whole ‘new management kindergarten gentler’ thing.”
“Hmmmmm,” Riley said absentmindedly, focusing on her phone. With one final nod, she unplugged her phone from the induction armband and began putting it away.
“OK,” she said with a grin. “The new design is loaded and ready. Now we just need to find a good place to put it!”
Notes:
Alec, as is his habit, completely derailed this scene. It was supposed to be fairly short, leading up to a funny bit with {spoilers}.
Then Riley showed him the sticker-maker and, well, Alec gonna Alec…
Chapter 662: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 14
Chapter Text
Alec watched with interest as Riley carefully removed the light fixture and passed it down. He accepted one-handed, making sure to always keep the other solidly gripping the back of the rolly chair.
It was almost like they didn’t want people getting at the light.
The light fixture was, as expected, significantly improved with the insertion on the bar plate of a small, innocuous ‘ouchie’ sticker, complete with little lightning bolts forming x’s where the eyes would normally go.
Alec was particularly proud of the little beret they'd given it.
Before Riley could finish printing the second sticker, however, Alec stiffened. “Shit,” he said. “New plan, you get down and we pretend the light was taken apart when we got here.
“Huh?” Riley asked, even as she began to lower herself carefully. Alec approved of her decisiveness.
“Dr. Weaver is coming and she’s not alone.”
“Sugarpuffs,” Riley said with feeling, lowering herself faster.
Chapter 663: Cardiovascular Exercise
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Now look busy!" Alec said, helping Riley get settled back on solid ground.
Riley rolled her eyes. "Boys," she scoffed. "Always make things too complicated."
"Huh?"
"Oops!" Riley replied brightly, tipping a tray of instruments onto the floor.
"Warn a guy!" Alec said, jumping back.
A moment later the door opened. "... the 'shouting across a chasm' stage of discourse. Helpful as a proof of concept, but not what we need."
"Impressive nonetheless," replied the formally attired young woman who followed Dr. Weaver through the door. "Now that you mention it, I can sense it myself..."
Riley inhaled suddenly and jumped to attention. Confused, Alec looked more closely. Was something wrong with the lighting in the hall? It would be ironic, what with what they'd been doing to the light, but--fuck that was a ghostly figure, and there were three of them, oh god, there were three of them.
Dr. Weaver had brough THE FAIRY QUEEN for a casual visit, motherfucker.
Dr. Weaver, with a glance, took in the fallen instruments, drifting office chair and obvious panic on the face of Alec and his companion. "As you were," she said crisply, before turning back to THE FAIRY QUEEN and going on about relays and network permissions and ports or something, he wasn't sure what was so interesting about the wifi or whatever, but he wasn't going to ask questions. Not with THE FAIRY QUEEN HERE!!! Sure, she was ignoring them, but one of those ghosts was watching and Alec didn't doubt she saw and heard all in her vicinity.
He couldn't even be mad because Lisa had warned him and he hadn't taken it seriously.
Fuck, she probably knew about the sticker too!
Notes:
A: Fuck, she probably knows about sticker!
Also note: Thinking about it, I'm not sure which of them Riley is more wary of. Could see it going either way.
Chapter 664: Cardiovascular Exercise, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
”Working with humans, it is easy to forget how limited the Fae can be,” Dr. Weaver said. “What Scion did to them… It’s as bad as anything Cauldron did to fellow humans.”
Alec focused intently on his notes, letting the scary ladies’ discussions wash over him.
“… and while we have done what we can,” the Fairy Queen was saying in response, “to encourage a greater breadth of development, but it is not easy or quick. Especially with Broadcast still unreliable.”
That last part got a reaction out of Riley, which was all kinds of interesting. If I was Lisa, that little shudder would bother me to no end.
“… and certainly not without supervision.” Dr. Weaver was saying.
And that one not only got a reaction out of Riley, but also a spike in neural activity from the brain-crystal-thing…
Later
“They’re out of my range,” Alec said with relief, closing his ‘observations’ notebook.
Riley let out a heartfelt sigh and collapsed into the wandering office chair.
Alec, for his part, took a seat on the counter. He was both relieved and annoyed that The Fairy Queen had totally ignored him, although she had briefly discussed some Fae… something with Riley. Girl had balls of steel, just talking all normal to the scary scary cape queen. For some reason, though, Riley had seemed more nervous about the Doc, which had all sorts of worrying implications.
Something to think about later, no matter how much he would really prefer to forget the whole thing. Anything that worried someone not scared of the Fairy Queen warranted careful thought.
Notes:
Alec didn't survive this long by being stupid or unobservant.
Chapter 665: Reluctant Self-Improvement
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t see why this is necessary,” Taylor said petulantly.
Her older counterpart looked unimpressed. “While our power allows significantly heightened situational awareness, you can’t rely on that.”
“I went most of my life relying on my own senses for that,” Taylor insisted, “I’m sure it’s fine.”
Her older counterpart sighed. “Yes, yes, I know. I also had a whole list of excuses, do we really have to go through them?”
Taylor tried a different approach. “I’m still getting better with the insect senses, surely I should keep working on them?”
“Yes, you should. You should also work on your unpowered awareness.”
“Fine,” Taylor didn’t concede, “I’ll talk to Lisa and figure out a training plan.”
“Nope,” her older counterpart said, “I know she talked to you ages ago and you still haven’t done it.”
Traitor.
“But why at the PRT?! You said they leak a lot?!”
“It’s not hard to figure out what you are doing. Anyone smart enough to infiltrate the PRT will already know.” Her counterpart paused before continuing. “Besides, it’s a convenient place to establish a bug-proof training room.”
“I don’t like it.”
“Fine, we could also go with the backup plan.”
“Which is?” Taylor asked skeptically.
“I give Aisha tinkertech insecticide and ask her to ‘help’.”
“Fine,” Taylor ground out. “I’ll try Armsmaster’s stupid room.”
Notes:
Aisha: Why do I suddenly feel all disappointed out of nowhere? What’d I miss?
Chapter 666: Color to Remember
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Hey," Aisha said. "You wouldn't believe who I saw all dressed up? Dave from PRT who drives Alec sometimes. When I said 'hi', he said he's here to do an assembly!"
"Dave is giving an assembly?" Missy said, dumbfounded. "PRT Dave?" The girls stood to the side of the cafeteria, whispering furtively.
"Hey!" Dinah said. "I like Dave! He has the best stories!"
"Sure," Missy said, "that's why I'm surprised."
Later
"Why do I have a pile of parent complaints?" Emily asked.
"Outreach program at the middle school. The one Dr. Weaver designed.”
Emily slowly set down the printouts and stared. "What did she do?"
"She had Dave from the motor pool give the presentation."
Emily sighed. "Fine, I even know why she did it. Tell the busybodies to ask their kids to recap the assembly, then ask them to recap literally any other class that day. I guarantee you the little shits will remember more from Dave, God help us all."
Phil looked thoughtful. "Personal experience?"
"There's a reason that Sergeants' safety briefings are so colorful." Emily leaned back.
"Should I write up a response then?"
Emily laughed bitterly. "No, forward the mess to Dr. Weaver. If the parents are stupid enough to complain even after all the recent incidents, they deserve whatever they get."
Notes:
I still vividly remember a STI prevention presentation I sat through in high school, for exactly this reason.
Chapter 667: All the Worlds' Stage, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"... and Aleph has agreed to participate in a cross-world working group on M/S protocols." Tagg said wearily.
"What brought them to the table?" Emily asked, suppressing a yawn. The 'informal' strategy sessions had proven invaluable, even if late night was the only time reliably available.
"They're trying to develop a set of protocols that will work reliably even if the subject knows the protocols," Tagg concluded.
Armstrong shook his head. "Best of luck to them, but I'm not holding my breath."
Tagg nodded. "Agreed. We've contributed a few of our information theory experts, just in case, including the guy, what's his name, the one with the thing about Dragon?"
"Yudkowsky?" Emily offered.
"That's the one. Apparently one of his off-world counterparts was independently nominated. Not Aleph—Epsilon or Kappa, maybe?"
"Should keep him busy at least, and away from Weaver's pet Thinker."
Emily snorted. "Fortunately, Weaver forbade her from having anything to do with Aleph."
Tagg blinked. "Why."
"I didn't ask."
"Fair," Kamil replied. "Where are we on Valkyrie's new all-worlds emergency response force?"
"Progressing," Emily said. "You should have a weighty report somewhere in your inbox, but we did finally get Aleph to contribute some personnel. Well, Aleph-Kenya and Aleph-Honduras, to start, on a bilateral basis. Their United Nations is deadlocked, which apparently is not unusual. Alongside a great many 'observers' from various powers."
"Are Valkyrie's people worried about espionage risk there?"
"I'm told various of the Aleph observers will be allowed to 'discover' documentation suggesting that certain key pieces of gear contain tracking and remote monitoring devices which work across dimensional boundaries."
Kamil tilted his head. "How would that even work?"
"It doesn't, but Aleph doesn't know that yet."
Notes:
Whatever posting Valkyrie is putting the foreign observers at might as well put up a sign welcoming the first interplanetary convention of military intelligence officers.
Chapter 668: Plus Ça Change...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"FBI and CIA will be rolling out a new set of warnings next week on the CUI," Tagg said, flipping a page.
Kamil sighed. "What now?"
"Since the most recent attack, CUI has gone on a 'recruiting' spree, with a focus on dimensional studies. Samples of Haywire tech have gone missing from secure storage in Italy and Australia, and researchers in relevant fields have disappeared in India, Poland, Singapore and Istanbul. No doubt more as well, people are understandably hesitant to talk about it."
"Can we verify any of this?" Emily asked, skeptically. She didn't have a high opinion of the intelligence agencies at the best of times.
"Some indications," Tagg said slowly. "A field theory researcher has gone missing up in Seattle. No signs of parahuman involvement, we only flagged it because a local tinker worked with them regularly. A second might have gone missing at UCLA--we're still looking into that one. There may be others as well, we've put it to a few of the more reliable people at Thinktank."
Emily swore. "And Armsmaster is still bitching about equipment going missing during the clean-up phase, stuff that he and Dragon had put in place specifically to look at dimensional traces. Sure, it could be a simple administrative cock-up..."
"... but as many people as there were underfoot we have to assume the worst," Tagg concluded.
Kamil leaned forward. "You can add Toybox to that, they had a near-miss security incident that has Dodge in particular very, very nervous. Valkyrie personally extended an offer of protection, contingent on fealty, and Dodge at least may well take it. Perhaps others as well."
Tagg couldn't quite conceal his surprise. "How did... Weaver?"
Kamil nodded. "After a fashion. One of the projects she and Valkyrie are personally involved in."
"Elite?" Emily asked, not even trying to hide her distaste.
"They know," Tagg said. "That's how we found out about the one at UCLA."
"Fuck," Emily said, with feeling. "I hate that we work with them but better the devil we know."
Notes:
Why, yes. The CUI absolutely lost their shit after seeing the capabilities Valkyrie and Eidolon displayed at the most recent Endbringer attack. Much as the US would have had it been the CUI that pulled out that stunt...
Had CUI had better relations with the US, they might have expressed those concerns through normal diplomatic channels. Relations being what they are, however, CUI is taking a more "pragmatic" approach...
Chapter 669: Cross-Cultural Studies
Chapter Text
“...and done!” Lisa said, letting the machine reset.
“Nice!” Aisha said. “You be getting some gains girl!”
Lisa looked at Aisha with a deadpan stare. “Never say that again.”
Aisha laughed. “Anyway, Eric and I are going to go jogging Saturday on the boardwalk, wanna come?“
Lisa selected a question from the many on offer. “Eric?”
“You know,” Aisha rolled her eyes. “Eric. Blue hair, can’t keep up with us, Amy’s cousin?”
Lisa blinked. “The littlest Teen Wave? Shielder? Who runs a worse mile than even me, and that’s with powers?”
“Yup! Least he be trying.”
“Why? Just… why? The gym is right there, with AC and no drunks, pervs or Enforcers?”
“That’s the point! See, we are going to take turns explaining what we see. He’ll be the strait-laced cop type, and me playing the poor girl who be po’! It’ll be education and shit.”
“Why would I,” Lisa began in a haughty tone, “want any part of your weird track-crossing ethno-tourism date?”
“It’ll be fun? Besides, I figure pretty blonde shoplifting would be a whole different thing than poor brown shoplifting.”
“I was homeless!” Lisa hissed. “Besides, you’re the one who does it for practice!”
Chapter 670: Plus Ça Change..., Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“She enjoys this,” Thomas observed, looking at the identical intelligence memos on his desk. Both were festooned with elaborate classification markings and a prominent DRAFT disclaimer, and conveyed extremely alarming news about the CUI and its recent activities.
The handwritten annotations were, of course, worse, as was the fact that it had been delivered independently by Marquis and by one of Lung’s people.
“Well,” Marquis said, flipping through his contact book, “wouldn’t you?”
Thomas didn’t dignify that with a response. Instead, he said, “Do we have a clean copy? I’m tempted to give a copy to the new Director up in Boston, just to keep him on his toes.”
Marquis snorted. “I’m not sure that is what she had in mind.”
“We’ll blame the Elite,” Thomas replied absently. He turned a page, and swore. “I liked the CUI better before they got a trump who can interfere with precogs.”
“Don’t forget the note from you know who about some of Armsmaster’s dimensional detection equipment going missing.”
“Downside of him and Dragon making a non-tinkertech version,” Thomas observed.
“Although,” Marquis continued, “reading between the lines that one might have been intentional.”
Thomas looked up sharply. “Why?!” Just, why?
Marquis shrugged. “Well, not to the CUI, but more generally, as a foreign relations thing. Valkyrie’s people have been trying to build relations with more countries, mostly on alternates. I gather that concerns were expressed about her ability to deliver nukes, bio-weapons or worse via undetectable portal.”
“I’m not sure that being able to detectably deliver them is an improvement.”
Notes:
Actually, has someone written a Coil espionage fic? Maybe a cross with James Bond, or Archer?
Chapter 671: Urban Planning
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What are you working on?” Taylor’s father asked.
“Hmm?” Taylor looked up from the assortment of maps and bus schedules spread out on the kitchen table. “Oh, I started planning visits to where the Endbringer shelters were, along with the sites that were considered and rejected.”
”Then,” she continued shuffling some photocopied sheets out from the pile, “I found these old civil defense maps in the library showing shelters from WW2. You know, when they were worried the Germans were going to come try to bomb New York but get lost or something and come here instead. Then I started thinking about Cold War bomb shelters, but the library didn’t have a map. Then I realized that not all of them would be listed, so I started planning a grid search of the city.”
Taylor's father blinked, sighed heavily, and then sat down. "Let's take a big step back, and start at the beginning."
Notes:
On the short side; got distracted trying to sketch out CUI WTF how does that even work…
Chapter 672: Urban Planning, Part 2
Notes:
Ed: There is an interesting discussion going on in the SB thread about the CUI and its background for purposes of this fic
Ed Ed: Also there are some fun jokes about Coil the Bond character on the SV thread
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“… and that’s why I was going to do a grid search! There are all these bugs around now, it would be a shame to lose them come winter.” Taylor paused, and checked her notes. “Oh, and also it would be useful in emergencies I guess?”
Taylor’s father took off his glasses and rubbed his nose. “You really don’t do things by halves, do you?”
“No? Why would I?”
Her father smiled softly. “You look just like your mother right now.”
Taylor blushed, as the silence went on.
“So,” her father said, turning around one of the maps. “I’m curious about the spacing you have here for your search? I thought your range was longer?”
“The fewer passes I do the slower each needs to be. At least,” Taylor shrugged, “if I want to be sure to have time to make notes.”
“Hmmm,” her father said, shuffling around in the pile to find the bus routes.
“Maybe,” he offered, “start by checking one area, or one bus route? See how it goes, and then adjust your spacing?”
“Wouldn’t it be more efficient to map it all out first? That way I can make sure I don’t miss anything?”
“You can map out everything for that route, sure. Map the expected shelter locations and so on. What you don’t want to do is map it all out and then find out after you are part way through that you need to go back and re-do a whole lot.”
“Yeah,” Taylor said nodding slowly. “Yeah! Like what happened when we repainted the side of the house and didn’t do a test patch first and got like halfway through and realized the paint didn’t look right after sunset.”
Her father laughed. “Sure, like that.”
Notes:
Emily: I feel a sudden urge to scream and I don't know why…
Chapter 673: Settling Debts, Part 4
Chapter Text
“… and a deferred prosecution agreement, with the conditions we discussed,” concluded the lawyer. “No felony conviction, that’s important, and no jail time. You will have to plead guilty to some misdemeanors, and you personally will be essentially bankrupt. That doesn’t touch the children’s inheritance, however.”
Try as he might, Theo kept finding his gaze slipping to the scar on the man’s face. It felt rude and impolite and like what Max would have done, and he hated it.
“… what we talked about?” Kayden asked, nodding slowly.
“Yes,” the lawyer replied. “Your information on your ex-husband’s activities was very well timed. You will be monitored, and there will be supervision over your stewardship of the children’s inheritance, however you will retain custody.”
“Ok,” she said. “Will it be safe, though? To go back to the Bay? We were kidnapped, but some people might not believe that…”
“I won’t lie to you,” the man said carefully. “The ABB and Coil are still active. However, if you follow the rules, it’s safer than even at the height of the Marche.” He glanced at Theo, then looked back to Kayden. “For your children, at least. For you as well. If you follow the rules.”
Chapter 674: Settling Debts, Part 5
Chapter Text
Kayden looked down at her hands. “Do you think we could get a better deal if we push more?” She asked nervously.
He looked at Kayden intently. “It’s a very good deal, and would have had to cross the Chief Director’s desk. Your willingness to publicly own your past helped. They don’t rebrand villains anymore, not like they used to. These days, they convict you and put you on ‘work release’, at best.”
“And I won’t have to fight?”
“No. You will technically be part of the Protectorate and subject to their supervision, but you will be seconded to the new emergency response organization that is being set up.” He leaned back. “You are a powerful flying blaster, that’s a godsend for, say, urban fire rescue, wilderness environments, maritime incidents…”
“No Endbringers,” Kayden said firmly, “not until the children are older.”
“No, well not directly. No combat roles whatsoever. However, emergency response will never be perfectly safe.”
“As long as my daughter,” Kayden paused, and glanced at Theo, “my children, are protected.”
Chapter 675: Settling Debts, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I don't think he likes you very much," Theo said as they entered their apartment. "He's seemed to feel sorry for me and Aster though."
"He's a lawyer," Kayden replied, absently, as she fussed over Aster. "That's not his job." Now that they were in the privacy in the apartment, she favored one side. Theo didn't see the point, They could spy just as easily in the apartment as outside, whoever they were, but Kayden said it was good practice.
Theo let the silence stretch on, as he shuffled awkwardly. Finally, he said, "Can we trust him?"
"Calle is an honest crook. He took our money, he won't lie to us."
Theo knew she was more focused on Aster than on taking him seriously.
"Are you sure?" Theo pressed. "He, ah, seemed all squirrelly in talking sometimes?"
Kayden sighed. "That's lawyers. Part of 'not lying' is being very careful about what he says." She turned to look at Theo squarely. "More importantly, you have to pay attention to what he doesn't say. Ask questions and ask again in different ways, he doesn't mind." She scoffed. "Finds it funny, like it was a game. Besides, he's paid by the hour, what does he care."
Theo took her advice. "How can we be sure though? About the lying?"
"The people he works for? Villains, alleged villains, rather," she quickly corrected. "Some even facing the cage?" she shook her head. "Not people you betray. Not if you want to have as long a career as he has."
"So that means it's true? What he says about Cauldron and the Empire?"
Kayden sighed. "It means he believes it. Not the same thing as true, but between him and those newspapers you got? It's as good as we are likely to get."
Notes:
I'm half tempted to write a short scene of Calle and Dr. Weaver, but I don't actually have a strong enough sense of his character. Beyond, you know, appreciating that it would be a pretty WTF encounter, from Calle's perspective.
Chapter 676: Plus Ça Change..., Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What is this?” Thomas asked, as he accepted the latest memo from Marquis.
“Her Majesty determined a need to identify subject matter experts in dimensionalism and related fields.”
Thomas looked up sharply. “She wants us to kidnap these people? Doesn’t she have portals for—oh, right, Armsmaster. They would know she did it.”
“No,” Marquis said carefully. “We’re not going to systematically kidnap a group of people likely already being monitored by law enforcement and US counterintelligence. That would be bad, and would get noticed, and cause an incident.”
Coil nodded slowly.
“They’re bait,” Marquis continued. “We’re looking for foreign agents sniffing around.”
“… isn’t that the job of, I don’t know, those same counterintelligence types? The actual government?”
“Reading between the lines I think we’re doing this as a favor to them, well, one of them, or some well-placed suit. Something about warrants and Congress.”
Thomas looked at the memo like it was radioactive.
“Some ass,” Marquis continued, “had the bright idea that we could intercept the ‘bad’ ones while simply monitoring the ‘good’ ones.”
“Fucking REMFs,” Thomas muttered. “Any chance we can black bag them instead?”
“How about we simply black bag anyone sniffing around, and then once we know who they are we can decide whether they get an apology and introduction or get dropped in the Bay.”
“Some of these people, most of them, are in Boston.”
“The Harbor then, for local flavor.”
Notes:
There are few things Calvert and Piggot can agree on. "Fucking REMFs" is one of those things.
Chapter 677: School Daze, Part 14
Chapter Text
“I’m just saying, those beehive boxes weren’t there last week!” Dennis whined at Carlos.
Amy rolled her eyes. Boys.
“The PRT literally put them there,” Carlos said slowly. “Which you know. Because we all saw the PRT trucks. And the signs. And the note that got included in the thing for parents.”
“Who pays attention to that stuff?” Dennis replied in a huff.
“Well,” Amy snarked, “if you don’t like them, you don’t have to have any of the honey.”
Dennis rolled his eyes. “I don’t see what that has to do with anything.”
“Ames!” Amy’s sister called out before Amy could reply.
Vicky hurried over, clutching a small packet of papers. “Lilac gave me a copy of the proposal for you so you can look at it! It’s so cool!”
“Oh my god, Vicky,” Amy said, putting her head down on the table. “Just send it to the lawyer!”
“She says you told him to reject everything! How could you do that!”
Vicky shoved something at Amy, before continuing. “The concepts are so cool! There’s even alternate lab coat accessories in addition to the robe! And one of five different collectible cards with useful tips on how to tell when someone is having a medical emergency!”
“Vicky,” Dennis said urgently, “that can wait. You need to help us with the boxes of bees!”
"I know, aren't they awesome!" Vicky said, turning to face him. "I'm glad Apiary got permission to test her honey bees here."
"How can you say that!"
"And did you hear about the wasp nests she found and removed from under the bleachers?"
"Oh god! Oh god! She doesn't need more!"
Chapter 678: Intro to Paraeconomics
Chapter Text
“Think of your brand, Amy!” Vicky pleaded, as the boys continued to try to talk Dennis down.
“Why?” Amy replied, deadpan.
Vicky blinked in confusion. “Huh?”
“No, seriously,” Amy pressed. “Why? I can get paid as a medical researcher assistant person whatever? Why should I care about merch sales?”
“But that’s not enough,” Vicky replied. “You want to diversify your income streams so you aren’t over-reliant on any one type of income generation, it’s just basic economics. Merch also has the benefit of creating a residual stream that continues even if you can’t work or don’t want to. And that’s before you get into a brand’s augmenting effect on your reach professionally—“
“Vicky,” Amy interrupted, “I love you, but what the fuck are you talking about?”
“Isn’t it obvious? Uh,” Vicky paused, glancing around, “crud, Dean had the thing, he can explain it better, and Lisa’s not here either. Maybe I should ask Dr. Weaver to talk about it in one of the sessions? Or even Lisa?”
“Doesn’t the PRT have marketing specialists and stuff who could do it? Like we have the troopers sometimes?”
Vicky looked scandalized. “No no no, a huge part of what you have to do is not fall for their tricks, see, they will want to keep all the upside for themselves!”
Chapter 679: Intro to Paraeconomics, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Oh my god, Vicky," Amy said, exasperated. "If you're so interested in the concept art you do the marketing tie-in!"
"If that's what it takes to get you to sign, sure!" Vicky was unfazed. "I was talking with her anyway about something else, but that works too."
"But you're a brute?" Amy replied. Seeing her sister's face, she continued quickly, "not that there is anything wrong with that! But Li-Lilac's whole thing was science and tech and gender stereotypes and stuff..."
"Hey!" Vicky replied with a grin. "I'm smart! I get excellent grades, and I even take college classes! At college!"
Amy rolled her eyes. "I don't think they're going to want to make an action figure of a girl reading books while perched on the ceiling, I mean..." Amy trailed off. "Wait. Shit."
"HA! See! Totally a good idea! No take backs!"
Notes:
Note: On the short side. I blame Mandatory Work Event Socializing With Clients (tm)
Chapter 680: The Gears of Bureaucracy, Part 7
Chapter Text
“…and of course while the CUI deny involvement officially,” said the career spook, “they’ve reshuffled personnel at their Seattle consulate and did not object to us rolling up the intelligence cell.”
Tagg nodded, and made a note. “Hopefully, that’s the end of it, at least in the Pacific Northwest.”
“For now, perhaps,” the other man said as he carefully closed his notebook.
“Before we break,” the other man said in a mild tone, “I have been hearing some interesting whispers on a Dr. Weaver?”
Tagg forced his face into a neutral expression.
The other man continued. “She has a nebulous post in Armstrong’s office, is involved in high-level research projects, but her file is a well-crafted legend.” He leaned forward. “Moreover, no one in the beltway heard of her until she started pissing people off with this education project.”
Tagg inhaled sharply. “You’re not cleared, but…”
The man looked at him expectantly, as Tagg mentally reviewed what he might be able to share. He knew the game, he could cut off the conversation now. But if he didn’t give the man something, he would keep digging, and with good reason. From the outside, Dr. Weaver looked like one hell of a security risk, and from a certain perspective she even was. Tagg, for one, had no illusions about what she would do if forced to choose between them and her uptime home.
Finally, Tagg spoke. “She doesn’t have powers, we checked every way we could, but she is the best parahuman expert you’ve never heard of. You can thank her for identifying the Jack Slash master effect, her involvement there is becoming a semi-open secret in some circles. She also is the one who convinced Costa-Brown to step down quietly when no one else could.”
The other man began nodding slowly.
“The other one I will give you is that she is the one who talked down the Fairy Queen when she came tearing out of Baumann with blood in her eye.”
“That is,” the other man replied slowly, “consistent with what I’ve heard.”
“How bad is the blowback on her education thing?” Tagg asked.
“Manageable, for now. I’ll discourage it, quietly, and encourage others to do the same.”
“If someone does poke back,” Tagg said after a pause, “expect some dirty laundry to be aired. She’s very well informed, and had access to the Cauldron files.”
“Don’t tempt me.”
Chapter 681: Foxy Interrupt
Chapter Text
Picking up his mail, Thomas sighed as he saw a card-sized envelope addressed in familiar handwriting.
Sure, a message from Tattletale—now Lilac—was preferable to one from her, but still something to be wary about.
Opening it, he found a clearly custom-printed greetings card, covered in smiling cartoon foxes. It even played a cheery tune when he opened it.
Inside, he found a list of… tattoo parlors? Along with an advertisement for tattoo removal and modification?
Scrawled across the bottom of the card in purple ink was the message, “Good hunting, you bastard!”
Son of a bitch. Sure, between him and Lung they had chased out or even hired many of the Empire’s old members, but they hadn’t gotten all of them…
With a sigh, Thomas went to his desk to retrieve a pad and a map.
Elsewhere
“How is it going?” Taylor’s dad asked, peering over her shoulder at the map spread out in front of her.
“Planning my first route,” Taylor replied.
“I was thinking, on my way home, a lot of the sewer system stuff is technically public.”
“But it’s not at the library?”
“That just means you need to do a records request,” Danny explained. “I brought home a copy of the forms.”
Chapter 682: School Daze, Part 15
Chapter Text
“Uh, Vicky?”
Vicky looked up from her textbook to see her cousin shifting awkwardly in front of her. She was killing time, waiting for Amy so they could head out after school.
“What’s up, Eric?” Vicky replied.
“Aisha sent me this list of stuff to bring for our jogging thing this weekend,” he said, holding out his phone. “Can you look at it? I know she is all prepared but this has to be a joke, right?”
“Hmm?” Vicky said, taking the phone and skimming down the list.
“Yeah, this is the one she and I worked on before.”
Eric scratched his head. “How does she carry it all?”
“Fanny pack for most of it, I think? The knife she has a holster for that goes inside her pants, and the lock picks I think she has on her belt in a flashlight holder?”
“Uhhhhhh? But flashlight is also on here?”
“Keychain.”
“Hey, Vicky!” Amy said, coming down the steps.
“Yo!”
Amy turned to Eric. “‘Sup?”
“He came for advice on Aisha.”
Amy snorted. “Don’t let her run you into the ground, and come up with some fun responses if someone recognizes you and asks what you’re doing.”
Vicky rolled her eyes. “Amy, you know he shouldn’t troll fans.”
Chapter 683: Harbor Offensive
Chapter Text
“Hello?” Lisa asked tentatively as she opened her door. Dr. Weaver had messaged at the ass crack of dawn, giving Lisa a bare five minutes notice before arriving.
“Pack a bag,” Dr. Weaver said without preamble, entering the apartment. “We’re going to Boston, might be a couple days. Here’s your cover identity,” she continued, handing Lisa an envelope.
“When do we leave?” Lisa replied, flipping through the envelope’s contents.
“As soon as you’re ready. If you come with me we can use the portal, otherwise you will need to make your own way. Business attire,” the older woman continued as Lisa hurriedly finished her coffee. “Not your usual work suit, although you should bring that too.”
“Lisa,” Dr. Weaver continued, putting a hand on Lisa’s arm before she could leave the room. “Wear the armor underneath.”
Well, shit.
“What are we doing, anyway?” Lisa shouted, as she hurried into her bedroom to change.
“Gesellschaft is going to have a very bad day,” Dr. Weaver replied. “I want us to have a chance to look around before the usual suspects stomp all over the scene.”
“Why the double fake identity, then?” Lisa asked as she put on the armored shirt. “If Accord knows who I am, why not just go in costume?”
“Lower profile,” the older woman replied, “since cape organizations discount non-parahuman analysts. While Accord knows who you are, the Elite do not.”
Chapter 684: Harbor Offensive, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ready,” Lisa said, emerging from her room in her least favorite (navy) pantsuit with a backpack and a small rolling luggage. To her own surprise, she wasn’t even out of breath, no doubt due to all that dastardly exercise.
“Hmmm.” Dr. Weaver examined Lisa critically for a moment, before reaching over and doing something to Lisa’s hair.
Lisa looked at her reflection in the toaster and grimaced. “I look like shit.”
“You look like an overworked, under-rested analyst,” Dr. Weaver replied. “Someone who dresses plainly to avoid drawing attention from male colleagues and, in all likelihood, bosses. Also, nothing like Lilac or Lisa, both of whom are much more vain.”
Lisa did not sputter or pout.
“You can redo your makeup in the car,” Dr. Weaver observed, packing up her files. “Lose the under-eye concealer, at a minimum.”
“I thought we were going by portal?” Lisa replied, trying to keep up.
“We’ll portal from the PRT building,” the older woman said, calling the elevator. “Give Armsmaster more readings for his project.”
Upon arrival, the elevator opened to reveal Aisha. Taking in the pair, the younger girl grinned. “Nice costume, not-Lisa!”
Lisa did not grumble.
Notes:
Dr. Weaver likely learned this trick uptime from her Lisa, although as applied to uptime!Taylor it would be more like “wear a little black dress, no one will suspect it’s you!”
Chapter 685: Harbor Offensive, Part 3
Chapter Text
The trip to Boston was uneventful. However, the driver waiting for them…
Employed by Coil.
“Uh…,” Lisa began, but Dr. Weaver just walked up bold as brass.
“Working for Valkyrie,” Dr. Weaver said quietly.
Lisa nodded, numbly.
“Doctor,” the man said in a deferential tone as he opened the door for them. “Ma’am,” he added as an afterthought, as his eyes slid right over Lisa before fixating once again on Dr. Weaver.
Parahuman. More scared of Dr. Weaver than Coil. Does not recognize you. Trying not to visibly panic.
Well isn’t that a big pile of ‘what the fuck’ wrapped in a ball of ‘oh thank god’…
“Should you be wearing a mask, or something?” Lisa whispered, as their nondescript car pulled out of the PRT garage.
“I was reminded, not long ago, that in this place and time I do not yet have the reputation to which I had grown accustomed.”
Lisa suppressed her first several responses, instead settling on something more neutral. “Oh? Who brought it up?” What idiot encouraged you?
“Director Piggot.”
Lisa boggled. I suppose even Lady can fuck up…
Chapter 686: Harbor Offensive, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The car dropped them off behind a low-lying commercial building not far from the docks. Everything about the building, from the dumpster half-filled with bricks to the faded sign and optimistic “FOR RENT” signs conveyed the utter unremarkable. nature of the site.
Even the presence of men on the roof in construction overalls and hi-vis vests was perfectly innocuous. After all, it was quite normal for construction crews to be heavily built, in baggy clothing, and if they seemed to just be standing around, well, what do you expect? Unions, what can you do.
Camouflaged overwatch team.
No shit.
Body language suggests multiple different groups that don’t trust each other.
Ok, that was more interesting.
Lisa entered the building, and followed Dr. Weaver up to the third and highest floor. Entering, they found an open loft reminiscent of the Undersiders’ lair. Inside, they found a handful of ‘construction workers’ loitering near the windows, as well as a small group in tactical gear clustered around maps on fold-out tables near the center of the room.
Looking around, Dr. Weaver headed directly toward one of the ‘construction workers’ near the front windows. Unlike the others, he wore tinted eye protection and a breathing mask.
“Bastion,” Dr. Weaver said in greeting, as she showed him a badge.
He waived it away. “You the suit?”
Dr. Weaver nodded.
“Who’s the kid?” Bastion asked, nodding toward Lisa.
Lisa clenched her jaw. Must. Not. Break. Character.
Notes:
At least visibly seething at the indignity is still in character.
Chapter 687: Harbor Offensive, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… your daughter to work day,” Dr. Weaver was saying to Bastion in reply, as Lisa tuned back in to the conversation.
Wait what the fuck?
Bastion, from his double-take, agreed, but decided to change the subject. “I don’t like this,” he said, gesturing around the open room.
“It’s a nice enough space,” Dr. Weaver replied in a conversational tone. “Good lines of sight. Corner location. Convenient fire escapes giving ground and roof access.”
Bastion scoffed. “That’s not what I mean, and you know it. We shouldn’t be working with villain scum, we should be taking them in.”
Hey!
“Hmm,” Dr. Weaver replied. “Well, whatever else you can say, the Elite are much better neighbors than Gesellschaft. Or the Teeth. Even more so as those two start working together.”
Bastion looked up sharply. “That wasn’t in the brief.”
“Sure it was. ‘Teeth presence or intervention to be assumed for planning purposes’.”
“How was I supposed to know that is what that meant? Something like that is in every briefing.”
“How did you not? The Empire 88 has collapsed and the Herrens are lying low. Gesellschaft needs new allies in the US. Boston and Brockton are the ports where they have the most penetration, and Brockton both is smaller and is better protected.”
“What the hell are you talking about?”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “It was in the briefings?”
“Not in ours!”
“It definitely was in the updates ENE and Guild sent.”
Lisa felt a sudden affection for Armsmaster, and his anal-retentive attention to detail.
Bastion scoffed. “If I memorized all that stuff I wouldn’t have time to do my real job.”
If you weren’t such a fucking asshole, your analysts would read it for you and tell you!
“I don’t know what things are like in D.C.,” Bastion continued, “but here in Boston at the sharp end—“
He was interrupted by a flurry of gunfire in the distance. More disciplined gunfire answered in response, as the command post in the center of the room burst into a flurry of activity.
“The Elite are also better prepared for that sort of thing than we are,” Dr. Weaver observed mildly.
“Ok, that’s fair,” Bastion replied, as sporadic gunfire continued. “I wouldn’t want my team in the middle of that.”
Notes:
Kudos to Essedeah on AO3 for the “bring your daughter to work day” quip.
Also, I do have some sympathy for Bastion. Not everyone has the bandwidth to process the fire hose of intel reports flying around the PRT and Protectorate, and cops generally don’t like this sort of quasi-intelligence operation.
That said, I also agree with Lisa—if he wasn’t an ass, the analysts would be more likely to flag the important tidbit. Law enforcement is a team sport.
Chapter 688: Harbor Offensive, Part 6
Chapter Text
Lisa scrambled awkwardly to follow Dr. Weaver as the older woman went up the stairs two at a time. As she did, she awkwardly tried to adjust the straps on the oversize armored vest that Dr. Weaver had grabbed off a rack and thrust at her as they passed.
At least Bastion was struggling more than she was. Although she was kicking herself for not thinking to grab her own comms unit off the rack when Dr. Weaver grabbed one.
Striding out the door, Dr. Weaver moved purposefully to the edge of the roof, right at the corner with the best visibility. Once there, she commandeered a set of binoculars from a grim-faced 'construction worker', and began intently scanning their surroundings.
"Flag anything suspicious," the older woman said, without turning. Without lowering the binoculars, she dropped a hand to her comms unit, did something incomprehensible, and then began mumbling sighting reports in crisp, clipped tones.
Lisa peered around curiously. She understood the general plan, they were hitting a run-down import/export business that acted as a front for Gesellschaft, and were worried about both break-out attempts from the Nazis on-site and relief efforts from others.
Spotting a flash of color, she glanced at a roof across the way, and absolutely did not stumble backward in shock at seeing motherfucking Oni Lee also surveying the surrounding area.
Chapter 689: Harbor Offensive, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Check for void spaces, and be careful of traps on the latches,” Dr. Weaver said as they approached the building. Lisa and the driver followed immediately behind her, with Bastion trailing further back.
Dr. Weaver continued to give instructions in clear, crisp tones. “Remember the notes on op force SOP from our informant, and don’t assume a downed enemy is out of the fight.”
Lisa winced as additional gunfire split the air, ending with the boom of what she recognized as a shotgun.
Target was playing dead.
Bastion muttered something behind them. Lisa couldn’t make out the words, but she sympathized with the tone.
“If you’d seen the briefing I had,” observed Dr. Weaver, “you wouldn’t be worried about them. This facility played a major role in Gesellschaft’s trafficking of parahuman ‘breeding stock’.”
At that, Lisa felt queasy. There was a difference between knowing and knowing.
“Besides,” Dr. Weaver continued, “thanks to Valkyrie’s toys, so long as their heads are reasonably intact, any that are worth saving can be saved.”
Referenced ‘toys’ employed primarily to ensure recovery of subjects for interrogation. Use for emergency stabilization purely secondary.
Well isn’t that cheery.
Victims recovered from Gesellschaft trafficking operations have stated they would rather die than go back.
Notes:
IRL, ‘double-tapping’ downed adversaries is wildly illegal and a war crime. Even on Bet, use of these sorts of tactics is likely still technically forbidden, and definitely is far beyond normal rules of engagement for the PRT and Protectorate, outside of kill order enforcement.
ED: AS HAS BEEN DISCUSSED ELSEWHERE, STATUS AS A WAR CRIME NOT UNIVERSALLY AGREED, STILL ILLEGAL FOR LAW ENFORCEMENT HOWEVER.
Chapter 690: Harbor Offensive, Part 8
Notes:
Note: See correction added at end of note to prior chapter regarding the war crime point, if you are interested in such things there is discussion on SB and SV.
CW: Brief and sanitized references to tools of human trafficking.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
With some trepidation, Lisa followed Dr. Weaver into the building, entering via a large hole in the wall rather than one of the doors, all of which were still closed.
It was both better, and worse, than she’d imagined.
Better, in that there were many fewer bodies than she had expected from the volume of gunfire. She didn’t need her power to tell her that the targets had been caught badly out of position, no doubt helped by the strike team’s casual disregard for things like ‘ordinary points of entry’ and ‘structural damage’.
On closer inspection, she wasn’t sure how many of them were even dead. None were moving, true, but they weren’t bleeding either, not anymore, and all had an odd shimmer to them suggestive of tinkertech.
On the other hand, the blood, oh god, the blood. So much blood. Even the fucked up gory movies that the boys had watched sometimes didn’t prepare her for this. And the cages built into shipping containers, with dirty buckets and cameras and restraints and the stains and oh god, Lisa would never look at a garden hose the same again. Lisa just let her eyes slide over, focused on her breathing, disassociated, and forced down bile.
Also, the precision of it, the ruthlessness. This wasn’t ‘cops and robbers’, or an arrest. This wasn’t even a fight, Gesellschaft was so badly outclassed. This was… what did Rachel call it? Putting down a rabid animal?
Then again, these were the same people as had gone after Rachel, or close enough.
Something to think about.
Notes:
Remember, this Lisa didn't see the cells in Coil's base, or deal with Jack Slash, or see the aftermath of Leviathan, or any of the other parade of horribles in canon.
Chapter 691: Harbor Offensive, Part 9
Chapter Text
Lisa carefully affixed a marker to another stretch of suspicious baseboard. From the scuff marks, there might be something concealed behind. Although she couldn't see anything like a handle, there was a small indentation that might be used to slip in a screwdriver or similar. Not something she was going to mess with on her own, but certainly worth investigation by someone with less dainty hands!
Of course, what with Gesellschaft, who knew if it was something important, or just some scumbag hiding some ill-gotten gains from his fellows.
Lisa was starting to get back in the groove. She'd acquired a spare comms unit, which gave her a nice background patter, and she'd found several hidden stashes, ranging from cutting edge (false bottom to a safe concealed with tinkertech) to extremely old school (envelope taped to the bottom of a drawer). She'd even found not one but two little black books of contact information!
Also some extremely disgusting photos, but so long as she kept busy she didn't have to think about those. Or the cages. Or the hoses. Or the--
Right! Let's see, time to have another crack at that safe, that should be nice and distracting!
Lisa scurried back toward the office, carefully avoiding the Very Serious Men doing Serious Men Things, and most especially avoiding Bastion's whining to Dr. Weaver about his team and how awesome it was and she should let them come in already, and Lisa was entirely glad to not have to deal with that bullshit. It seemed there were benefits to being considered too junior to notice.
Alec must never know.
Then Lisa's efforts to preempt the intrusive thoughts were themselves preempted by the muffled sound of a distant explosion. Gunfire followed.
Oni Lee.
Fuck.
"Teeth engaged at outer perimeter," someone said over comms.
Double Fuck.
Chapter 692: Harbor Offensive, Part 10
Chapter Text
As the chatter of combat comms continued in Lisa’s ear, Lisa found Dr. Weaver in a side room, looking at a set of grainy maps laid out on top of a piece of half-rusted equipment.
“Uh…,” Lisa began awkwardly, as Dr. Weaver made a notation. “Should we be helping or something?”
Dr. Weaver raised an eyebrow.
“Them?” Lisa corrected, gesturing minutely toward the armed men moving with purpose in the main room. “Bastion? Someone?”
“Coil and the Elite may be allies of convenience but they don’t train together,” Dr. Weaver observed clinically. “Better to give them clear and distinct taskings.”
“The Elite have outer perimeter,” she continued, “but if pressed hard will fall back. Then, once the Teeth have moved forward to engage Coil’s men at the inner perimeter, the Elite will counterattack from the flanks and rear.”
“… just a probing attack,” someone said on comms. “Stay alert for—“
“Contact!” Another voice broke in.
“Cape sightings?” Dr. Weaver asked, breaking into the channel.
“Negative.”
As the back and forth continued, Lisa took Dr. Weaver’s pencil and began updating the map. It was harder than it looked, keeping track of everything on comms while making the annotations.
Normally, she would have thought it beneath her, but now?
Anything to keep her mind busy.
Chapter 693: Self-Improvement (Non-Canon)
Notes:
Note: Too long for an end of chapter note, too funny to not share. Double update, so make sure you see the other bit I just posted (which is today's "official" update)
Chapter Text
Future!Lisa: You updated the map!
Young!Lisa: Hey! It was interesting! I'd read about it in the training manuals but I'd never done it before! It's harder than it looks! And I was, uh, it was part of my cover! That's what newbies do, right?
Future!Lisa: Humph. Fine, but don't make a habit of it.
Young!Lisa: Besides it was to keep Dr. Weaver from doing it?
Future!Lisa: Oh, that's different then. Girl works too hard.
Future!Aisha: {Without looking up from her coffee} Oh my goooood Tats just kiss the girl already you ain't neither of you getting any younger.
Young!Lisa: WHAT!
Future!Lisa: Not you, it's this thing she jokes about with me and, uh, Weaver
Chapter 694: Harbor Offensive, Part 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa was in a flow state, monitoring comms while updating the map. She didn't know the 'official' way of doing it, well not enough to do it quickly, but even if no one else could read the notations Lisa was making, they were good enough for her.
For Dr. Weaver too, from her body language.
Then the realization hit Lisa like a thunderbolt. We missed something, there's something or someone still here.
"Elaborate," Dr. Weaver said in firm tones that were somehow both polite and an irrefusable order.
Oh, I said that aloud, didn't I?
Lisa shook her head and gestured vaguely at the map. "The shape of the Teeth probes. There is something still here, or someone. Something or someone they want to get before we do."
"Is this you or your power?" Dr Weaver asked, without looking away from the map.
"Yes? Both? I see it and Power is sending me agreeable vibes even if he isn't saying anything."
"Show me."
"Uh, well, if you look here, at this corner, that's the first..." The resulting explanation was garbled and, to Lisa, mortifying, but Dr. Weaver nevertheless began nodding along with increasing confidence until she held up a hand and toggling her comms.
"I need another sweep of," the older woman said, looked at the map, "Buildings 11 and 19."
Huh. Now that Dr. Weaver had said it, Lisa could see how the Teeth's efforts were focused on those buildings.
"Separately," Dr. Weaver continued, "I need a team for a breakout, we will be feinting exfiltration of a priority package."
Changing channels, Dr. Weaver continued. "Coil, Weaver."
Lisa blanched, both gratified and horrified that she could only hear one side of the conversation.
"We need dual pathing for this," Dr. Weaver was saying. "We have a chance to bait out Teeth heavies. Cash risk bonuses will be reimbursed."
Notes:
Dr. W: The map wasn't as easy as you thought?
Lisa: No comment.
Chapter 695: Animal Adventures, Part 26
Chapter Text
“Amy Amy Amy!”
“Yes, Vicky,” Amy grumbled, behind her boxes and bags. “I hear you, now can you get the door for me?”
“Oh, sure!” Vicky said, holding open the door as Amy navigated carefully inside. “Whatcha got?” Vicky asked, moving around just enough Amy didn’t feel comfortable trying to set anything down for fear that her sister might go right through it in her enthusiasm.
“Pet store stuff. Started out as just new scratching posts because they keep wrecking theirs for, uh, reasons, but then there were these adorable catnip toys, and I got to talking with the helper, so…” Amy shrugged, then scrambled to avoid dropping anything as the movement upset the balance of her stack.
A streak in her peripheral vision told her that Chekov had at some point also joined the backdoor pile-up, before extricating himself at speed at her instability.
Vicky laughed. “Who knew that the trick to get you shopping was the pet store.”
“Vicky, no, I know that tone of voice, and—“
“Is that a bird feeder?” Vicky interrupted.
“Yeah? Figured it might be cool to check out some birds too, now that I’ve been doing mammals for a while.”
“Neat!” Vicky replied, continuing to block Amy’s progress in her enthusiasm.
In fact, she was being just a bit too effective at it…
“So,” Vicky continued cheerily, “I got the latest concept art for flying book girl from Lisa, and she also said you still hadn’t gotten back to her, so I helpfully printed it all out!” She held up a folder and pen.
Amy gave her sister a flat look. “Vicky,” she said slowly, “I don’t have hands right now.”
Chapter 696: Harbor Offensive, Part 12
Chapter Text
"Guess it's not that big a deal after all," Amy said smugly.
"I don't understand!" Vicky said, furiously typing on her phone. "I told her it's important."
"Mreeeeow?" Chekov contributed, pawing at the instructions for the disassembled birdfeeder.
"Don't worry," Amy replied, gently nudging Chekov out of the way. Again. "I'm sure she'll remember you soon enough."
"I'm going to call her again," Vicky said firmly. "Don't worry, Amy, we'll get you your merch!"
Amy rolled her eyes. "I think she thought I was talking to her," she whispered to Checkov conspiratorially.
Chekov tapped her nose in response.
"Hi, Lisa, I have you on speaker!"
"What is this emergency?"
"I finally got Amy to agree to the collaboration, she's right--" Vicky began, before stopping with a huff. "She hung up! Rude!”
"Maybe she's at work?”
Elsewhere
Lisa resisted the urge to throw her phone across the room. Here she was, all worried, at Vicky blowing up her phone for what the texts said was 'time sensitive!' and ‘important!!!', and it was just the marketing thing. Sure, money, but Lisa kind of had other things going on.
"Team ready to depart," Dr. Weaver said into her comms, as sporadic gunfire continued in the distance. "Coil, when you're ready."
Chapter 697: Harbor Offensive, Part 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"No Animos?" Dr. Weaver asked into the comms unit.
"Negative," Coil replied.
Lisa twitched instinctively at the sound of his voice, but didn't drop out of the channel. She--and Power--were far too intrigued at what was happening.
Dr. Weaver shook her head minutely. "Keep this one, even if that means we don't get Spree and the new face."
"You always say the same thing in both," Coil observed wryly.
"Let an old girl have her secrets," Dr. Weaver replied. "Don't forget to send a note on that new Teeth cape."
"10-4."
Lisa waited a beat, and then when Dr. Weaver didn't immediately switch to another channel, asked hesitantly, "Is that it?"
"For now," Dr. Weaver said absently. "We'll stay on guard until we finish tearing down here, but the Teeth are pulling back."
"They were a secondary objective anyway," she continued. "We still have the take here, which reminds me--go help that team double-check those buildings. We found Blasto samples, let's be sure we found them all."
Extremely concerned about samples. If you ask she will tell you why.
"... Do we know what the samples were from?" Lisa ventured. The 'PROPERTY OF BLASTO' labels had been concerning enough, but this seemed like more than a specific concern."
"If we're lucky, the missing tissue samples from the Simurgh."
Lisa literally gaped.
Not joking. Already knew Blasto had lost the sample.
"I'll just..." Lisa stammered, leaning heavily on the wall. "I'll just, uh, catch my breath. Then head over."
Notes:
Note: Power did try to warn you, but you asked anyway...
Chapter 698: The Price of Freedom
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Max slowly regained awareness, in a black and empty void. A familiar void.
"Good morning, Mr. Anders," said the familiar voice, coming from everywhere and nowhere. "From my readings, it appears our experiments in continuity of consciousness have borne fruit."
"Haven't you done enough?" Max retorted with heat he didn't feel.
"I would expect you of all people to be more understanding, Mr. Anders. Sometimes, in the cause of progress, sacrifices must be made. Who better to make them than undesirables such as yourself?"
"They won't let you get away with this," Max said, wishing he could muster genuine fury. "They will find out, and when they do--"
"--They will do nothing. You are an unrepentant murderer, parahuman trafficker, and traitor to the country of your birth."
Max felt he should be seething, but only felt numb. Or did he feel anything at all?
"Ask yourself, Mr. Anders," the voice continued. "Even your original, were he to know, would he feel moved to comfort you, a pale shade, in your fleeting unlife? Would he allow himself to suffer even the slightest inconvenience for your benefit? Or would he... simply... look... away?"
Max wished he could flinch.
"Of course, I don't need to ask, do I? This is not the first time we have had this conversation."
Notes:
This one basically wrote itself.
Chapter 699: Harbor Offensive, Part 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t understand,” Lisa said, as she and Dr. Weaver walked, under guard, the perimeter of the ‘buildings of interest’. “If there might be samples from… her, why go through all this with Coil and the Elite?”
“We didn’t know it might be here,” the older woman replied. “We knew Blasto had gotten it, and we knew he lost it. We already recovered his samples of the others. Thinker effects, however, have proven unreliable at tracking the Simurgh samples.”
“Why not call additional help? Why is it us and, uh,” she gestured minutely toward their guard who was, again, employed by Coil, “these guys?”
“We have,” the older woman replied. “They are mustering at the PRT building and will be coming in shortly, discreetly, without causing a panic.”
“Don’t we have those portal things?” Why was she so calm?
“As soon as we found the Blasto samples, we portaled in the best portal detectors we have. Any further portal usage is restricted until we clear the area. With her involved, we can’t rule out someone timing their own portal to coincide with ours.”
Lisa boggled. “How likely is that? Does anyone else even have these portals?”
“Still not worth the risk.”
“Who’s coming anyway? Think tank people?”
“Unpowered analysts and Alexandria. Parahumans are actually more susceptible to Ziz, usually.”
Notes:
Note: Roll for SAN damage…
Chapter 700: Meanwhile…, Part 6
Notes:
Same uptime continuity as the prior ones.
Ed: This will make more sense if you go re-read the prior one first, where Defiant and Dragon talked to Lisa about her helping deal with a villain problem suspected to involve a former “Student” of the villain Teacher. It is chapter 600 here on AO3.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“They were right,” Lisa said wryly. “This is cathartic.”
She and Charlotte were back at the crummy apartment they had procured for the mission. Lisa sat at the battered old desk, while Charlotte carefully bandaged her hand.
“You said you were going for a walk,” Charlotte said accusingly.
“I did,” Lisa said. “Then I had an idea, and one thing led to another, and now the mission is finished! So we can go home, and Defiant can recall Tinker Face.”
“Do I need to put you on a leash?” Charlotte snapped.
“You wouldn’t dare!”
“Whatever you threaten me with,” Charlotte replied in her ‘disappointed mom’ voice, “won’t be as bad as what the kids will do if I let you go off and get yourself killed.”
She paused to cut the medical tape, before continuing. “Or Dr. Hebert, when she gets back.”
Not Long Before
Lisa knocked on the door, firmly, and stepped back. She wore battered and ill-fitting jeans, with a matching windbreaker, clipboard and handgun, every inch an aging innkeeper of the post-apocalypse, entirely unremarkable this far from what passed for civilization.
“Hello?” The confused man said, opening the hotel room door. He was about Lisa’s age, balding with glasses, and wearing expensive pajamas.
Lisa dropped the clipboard and punched him right in his stupid Student face. Before he could recover, she kicked in the door.
“ill oooo!” The man moaned from the floor, as he scrambled for his bag.
Lisa stomped on his hand and shot the fat bodyguard trying to get out of his chair. For good measure, she put rounds through the bed, and through the closet and bathroom doors.
“Clear!” Lisa shouted, out of habit.
“Uh,” a young Warden said, awkwardly entering the room. “I thought we were just asking questions?”
“Your comms were compromised,” Lisa replied, as she zip-tied the groaning men.
“Who are you, lady?”
Notes:
Alternate title: Lisa’s Excellent (and Therapeutic) Adventure.
Chapter 701: Harbor Offensive, Part 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why Alexandria, then?”
“Her power’s effect on her brain means we have a long line of extremely consistent M/S readings on her. We will know immediately if something is affecting her, thanks to the new monitoring gear.”
“Uh… but what if Alexandria gets compromised? How will we deal with her?”
“Much more easily than for, say, Legend, Eidolon, or Valkyrie. We won’t be bringing in a power nullifier until we have a better perimeter.”
Lisa stopped and stared at the sky, mind racing. What was she missing, there had to be …
Oh.
“What about us?” She asked in a small voice, the pit of dread growing in her stomach.
“You’re compromised or you aren’t. You certainly won’t be opening any sealed containers, that’s for sure, and proximity to me might provide some protection, or at least prevent her from cheating.”
“But what about you…?” Lisa asked. Rebecca Costa-Brown’s stern visage flashed through her mind, no less intimidating now that Lisa knew about her dual identity and Cauldron, outlining ‘contingencies’ in case Dr. Weaver were compromised.
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “What about me? I’m not indispensable, I’ve made sure of that. Armstrong and Tagg have baseline scans for me, just like they do for you. If we’re compromised, we’ll be dealt with.”
CONFLICT ENGINE WOULD NOT DARE!
Wish I had your confidence, buddy…
Notes:
Weaver: I will die before I let Ziz return to my world.
Lisa: Howabout we find a solution that doesn’t involve you dying? People would miss you, I, uh, Aisha would miss you.
Chapter 702: Working the Bugs Out
Chapter Text
“Huh.” Amy said, surveying the terrariums. “That is a lot of spiders.”
“I know, right!” Taylor said proudly, preening.
“Isn’t this space a bit big, though?” Amy asked. “Considering…” she trailed off, gesturing at their surroundings.
The girls were in a spartan building, still smelling faintly of paint, containing neatly stacked shelves of neatly labeled terrariums. This only occupied a small part of the space, however.
“I’ll grow into it,” Taylor said confidently.
Amy snorted. “I’m sure the neighbors will love that, what with…” Amy paused, and realized she hadn’t actually seen outside. They’d arrived by portal and while there was a skylight there were no windows in the main room.
“Where are we anyway?”
Shortly thereafter
“So that’s a thing,” Amy said, peering out into the distance. The building was part of a small cluster, but any which way they looked it was almost all green.
“Dr. Weaver said that Valkyrie did a thing to make it safe for Bet people to visit without needing shots or anything…”
Taylor was still talking, but Amy was still stuck on the idea that someone could casually ensure biocompatibility, presumably on a global scale because how else could you be sure?
Chapter 703: Mission-Critical Supplies
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"OK, bro," Brian's sister said, with an expression whose seriousness clashed with her ripped jeans and top proclaiming her to be not a princess but a queen. "You got your nice shoes?"
"Yes, Aisha," Brian said, with a grin.
"You got the supplies?"
"Yes, it's in my backpack."
"You got--"
Brian laughed. "I used your checklist, don't worry."
"I still think we should get you a gun."
"No."
"Fine. Now be good, but not too good, mind you, that's part of why you go, so you can get away from people what will recognize you."
"Love you too, sis," Brian replied, pulling his sister in for a hug."
"I'll text you every day, and I'll stay with Taylor Saturday, so you don't worry. You be safe."
A few minutes later
"Goddamnit," Brian said, carefully examining the contents of his backpack. Before pulling out of the parking lot, he'd stopped to more carefully look through his sister's 'supplies', and a good thing he did. He would have been mortified if some of this had been seen by a colleague on the PRT transport. He was keeping the condoms though. Not to use, he knew how to buy condoms thank you very much. But if he could slip them into her purse, the look on her face...
The 'Plan B' was a precaution he wouldn't have thought of though. Wasn't sure why she'd included tampons though.
Notes:
A: They're not for you, they're for her, 'cause Aunt Flow always comes at inconvenient times. Be prepared.
Chapter 704: Important Safety Information
Chapter Text
“The Director,” said the scarred officer, “for her sins, spent time as a junior officer. Which means she knows just what a shit show this little training excursion could be.”
The man looked much more intimidating glaring at them than he had in that photo from when he helped Aisha with the police.
“Remember, you don’t just represent yourself, you represent ENE. You fuck up there, you get the same and more when you get back. Me, I’m here to help you lot not fuck up.”
He snorted derisively. “Lost cause, I’m sure, but it’s something. So, pay attention boys and girls. This is your weekend safety briefing…”
Some time later
“Do they always do this?” Brian hesitantly asked a driver from the motor pool, after the speaker had finished and left.
The woman laughed. “Yeah, Piggot got the idea from some army guy she used to work with. We get this every time. Sometimes she even does it herself.”
“Did any of that stuff even happen? Some of it seemed unbelievable.”
“You are new,” she replied with a wry grin. “You have met some of the newbies who sign up?”
Chapter 705: The Care and Feeding of your Pack
Chapter Text
“Glad to see you back,” Vicky said, as she accepted a 50 pound bag of feed from Cassie. The meetup that night had been cancelled, so she and Amy had gone out to see Rachel and the dogs.
“Not that it was bad you went,” Vicky continued quickly, “helping after attacks is important, I mean—“
“I know what you mean,” Cassie replied with a laugh. “It’s good to be back. I’m glad we can help, but…”
“Yeah,” Vicky agreed. “I can only imagine. How is Rachel doing?”
“Really well,” Cassie said, passing up another bag. “It’s good for her, I think. When she is doing the rescue work, no one cares if she is gruff, and I think she likes being able to help.”
“Thought she was mainly going to be doing training?”
“I think that is still the plan, but the last couple days there someone from Valkyrie’s rescue thing was talking to Wafaa. So maybe she will do more than just the Endbringers?”
“Where is Rachel, anyway?” Vicky asked, checking to make sure the stack of feed was stable. “Normally she wouldn’t let us do this on our own.”
“Some guy showed up with construction equipment the second or third day and they got along well, they talk on the phone sometimes.”
“Wait, really?”
“He’s one of those old guys who doesn’t know what to do if he isn’t working on something, I was talking to his wife one time she brought him food. She was happy he had someone else now to talk about raising and training dogs, especially now that their kids went off to school.”
Chapter 706: The Care and Feeding of your Pack, Part 2
Chapter Text
“How are the dogs?” Rachel asked without preamble upon entering the barn.
Amy tossed the ball one last time, and turned as the doggos went after it. “Good. Some ticks, some fleas, like we talked about I left that stuff alone. A hookworm, I fixed that. I made notes for Wafaa,” Amy concluded, gesturing to a clipboard hanging from a nail on the wall.
“Good,” Rachel said, looking around the space carefully.
“Also,” Amy continued, “ah, Sophie is pregnant. Not far along, must have been while you were gone.”
Rachel snorted. “Figures.”
“How was your call?” Amy asked hesitantly.
“Good. Dick’s good with his hands. Met him out west. Does trucks and diggers and stuff. Wife cooks good.”
“Uh, good.”
The two girls stood in silence for a minute or two, looking at the dogs playing.
“Want to come with while I walk them around?”
Amy nodded decisively. She was getting the hang of Rachel.
Chapter 707: Girls Night
Chapter Text
“Be sure to thank your dad for us,” Taylor said as Aisha unlocked the gym. “I know he normally isn’t open this late.”
“He said it kept me out of trouble,” Aisha grumbled, opening the door. “I got a card through, from the store when I was getting shit for Alec, one of those fancy ones with pictures and shit? Figure we can all sign and surprise him, hack his brain good since he won’t expect it.”
“Good idea!” Dinah agreed, as Missy nodded thoughtfully.
“Now,” Taylor said, “my dad will be back in 90 minutes to pick us up. I figured Aisha could work with one of you, and I’ll work with the other. Then we can switch in a bit.”
“Nah,” Missy said, “I was thinking we could spar together the three of us, like all at once, and you could, like officiate, and—“
“No,” interrupted Taylor, “we’re not doing some weird free for all.”
“Awwwww.”
“Ooooh,” Dinah said, looking around with interest. “I don’t recognize that machine, what’s it do, I wonder—is that a vending machine!?”
Taylor followed the younger girl over and put a hand on her shoulder. “Isn’t it a bit late for caffeine?”
“It’s not soda though, it’s, uh—“ Dinah peered closer at the display. “A refreshing electrolyte with a kick?”
“No.”
"Awwww, but I have quarters and everything!”
Chapter 708: Animal Adventures, Part 27
Chapter Text
“…I just wish she would make up her mind,” Vicky continued as they walked up to their house. “She’s all like ‘call me whenever you get her it’s super important’ and now she ghosts me!”
“She’s probably stuck with a work thing,” Amy said automatically. Really she was tempted to not sign the thing just so Vicky would keep getting worked up.
“She better be, like, in M/S or something, if she’s just blowing me off, I’ll, I’ll, I’ll…”
“Finally remembered she doesn’t go to our school?”
“I know, I’ll tell Aisha, she’ll have ideas!”
“I’m sure Lisa’s fine, we would have heard by now and—hey!” Amy sputtered as the bird feeder came into view.
Or, more precisely…
“Get away from there you fucking trash panda!” Amy barked loudly, waving her arms.
The raccoon was not impressed.
“Yes, you!” Amy continued, ignoring her sister’s snort of suppressed laughter.
The raccoon returned to its attempts to get its hand into the bit with the food.
Chapter 709: Animal Adventures, Part 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How were the dogs?” Vicky’s mom asked, as Chekov chirped his own greeting from the top of the refrigerator.
“Good!” Vicky replied, kicking off her shoes. “Had a good chat with Cassie, and Amy went with Rachel walking the dogs for exercise. One of them is going to have puppies!”
“Hmmm,” Vicky’s mom replied, looking up. “Where is Amy, did she stay over?”
“Nah, she’s defending the honor of the bird feeder,” Vicky said with a laugh. “I don’t think it’s going well.”
“… the bird feeder?”
“Not. A. Word,” Amy grumped, stomping through the back door, looking much more disheveled than she had a few minutes before.
“Do you need to get a shot or something?” Vicky asked.
“No,” Amy ground out, taking the broom from behind the door. “If it tries that I’ll give it a heart attack.”
“Mreow!” Chekov agreed.
“Should I record round two?” Vicky teased, as her mom shook her head.
Amy glared at her, before stomping back out the door without a word.
“Mreep?”
Not Long Thereafter
“Eeeeoooooowm,” ‘Mina lazily greeted Amy from her spot by the window as Amy stomped into her room.
“… fucking raccoon, I’ll show him,” Amy mumbled, automatically going over to pet ‘Mina.
Purring commenced, as ‘Mina leaned into Amy’s hand. Outside the window, the raccoon continued his dastardly work.
Notes:
Starting a one-sided feud with a raccoon is, well, still better life choices than canon Amy.
Chapter 710: Girls Night, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Come on,” Dinah wheedled as the girls squeezed into the backseat of Taylor’s dad’s car. “You’ve got the whole weekend by yourself, you have to have some plans!”
Aisha scoffed. “Not making waves, Bro and me we got a good thing going. Nah, I’m doing the scouting thing with Eric and then Taylor and I are going to do a thing.”
“That’s very responsible of you,” Taylor’s dad offered.
“Yeah, yeah,” Missy said. “Aisha has plans. What I want to know, tell me more about this whole work trip thing, and how I can get my parents on one.”
Later
“… and here’s the guest room,” Taylor concluded. “That’s the tour.”
“Thanks,” Aisha replied, setting down her bag. “Now, where is this kitty you allegedly have? I’ve seen pictures, but I haven’t seen him anywhere.”
Taylor shrugged. “Hiding under the bed, usually. He prowls around at night, if you go to the bathroom at two am and see a blur, that’s him.”
“Bah,” Aisha said with a grin. “What’s the point of kitty if he doesn’t come out and play?”
“Oh, he comes out, just not when guests are around.”
“I bet I can get him out…”
“Aisha, you can’t…” Taylor trailed off, then shook her head. “Actually, sure. You want to play hide and seek with a cat, go for it.”
Chapter 711: Girls Night, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wait, you’re Apiary?” Aisha asked, clearly perplexed.
“I refuse to believe you didn’t know I had powers,” Taylor said, following the younger girl down the stairs. “Especially with all the times you tried to sneak up on me.”
“Yeah, but I thought you had reflexes or, what’s the word, the thinker thing with knowing shit what be happening nearby?”
“Local omniscience?” Taylor asked, leading Aisha into the living room.
“Yeah, that!” Aisha said, trying out each of the couch cushions in turn.
“Fair enough, I suppose,” Taylor said, picking through the video cabinet. “I do sort of have that, indirectly due to putting little bugs on things. At least that’s how I know when to dodge so stuff hits Brian instead of me.”
“He’s still single,” Aisha teased, “or was when he left! One of those hussies on his trip might seduce him away if you aren’t careful.”
Taylor rolled her eyes incredulously, forcing her embarrassment into her bugs. “Neither he nor I are really looking for a relationship right now.”
“Fine, whatever you say,” Aisha said, having selected a preferred cushion. “Now, show me some of these kitty cat spy-cam videos, I need to study my opponent.”
Notes:
Aisha ain't never going to stop cheerleading Best Bro!
Chapter 712: Applied Math
Chapter Text
“Taylor mentioned you were not finding your math classes very relevant,” Taylor’s father observed as he put a plate in front Aisha. She'd offered but they wouldn't let her help.
“Uh-huh,” Aisha responded absentmindedly, focusing more on the yummy-smelling eggs and sausage. Man, if this is how Taylor always eats on weekends… I’ll have to get her to teach me.
“… same at Winslow,” Taylor observed from the stove where she was finishing another round of delicious delicious breakfast things. Shit, I hope I didn’t miss something important. Be cool, be cool.
“I can’t say I’m surprised,” Taylor’s dad replied, fishing toast out of the toaster. “You are studying, what, algebra and geometry?”
“Yeah, something like that.” Aisha replied.
Taylor’s dad nodded as he buttered the toast. “It is important to have that foundation, but I can see how it is frustrating.”
There was a brief flurry of motion as Taylor somehow finished and plated the rest of the food at the same time her dad was getting the rest of the toast and drinks to the table.
“I thought,” Taylor’s dad began, spreading some jam on his toast. “Once you girls get back from your run, if you would like I could give you an introduction to some of the math that gets used in running a business.”
He paused to take a bite.
Ok, that might be interesting…
“I don’t know how much we will be able to get through today, but once you do get comfortable with the basics we can talk about the more advanced topic of how people use math to fiddle the numbers and run scams.”
“I’d like that, dad,” Taylor said with a smile.
Aisha nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah, that sounds totally f—, uh, freaking awesome.”
Chapter 713: Foreign Relations
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What agents?” The former British civil servant asked in a mild tone.
The unfortunate political appointee from Aleph America sputtered. “You know damn well what I am talking about!”
“If you had agents, and those agents happened to infiltrate a controlled area, which area said agents had when accepting hospitality as guests of Her Majesty expressly sworn not to access, and those purported agents in the course of their scandalous behavior injured persons under the protection of Her Majesty, then those purported agents would in your name have committed most unfriendly acts which would, in turn, require an appropriate and proportional response, such response as is right and proper to borne not just by those unfortunate purported agents, who of course have themselves incurred Her Majesty’s wrath as oath breakers, but also those who dispatched them, for Her Majesty has adopted a policy of principal culpability in such matters.”
Before the American could respond, the former British civil servant continued. “Of course, Her Majesty could be convinced to express mercy toward said purported agents, in the interests of strengthening relations with your own polity, were they in fact your agents, if appropriate recompense were to be proffered, with all due consideration of course to that certain matter you may recall from our meeting last Tuesday…”
Notes:
This one popped into my head, fully formed, during the course of an elevator ride, when I realized we hadn’t seen Sir Expy Humphrey in a while.
Chapter 714: Eric’s Enhanced Education
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh, uh, hi?” Eric said, seeing Taylor with Aisha at the bus stop. “Taylor I didn’t know you were coming?”
Both girls were wearing loose-fitting t-shirts and shorts, Aisha’s noteworthy for being more conservative than she wore at the gym, and her shirt having Christian stuff on it in big letters. Very different from the types of things Crystal or Vicky wore.
Aisha rolled her eyes. “Bro worries, and since he’s out of town he worries more. Taylor goes running anyway and this way Bro will worry less about me and focus more on having fun and meeting people and shit and, oh look, bus.”
Fortunately, the bus was not crowded. After they had settled into their seats on the bus, Aisha turned to Eric. “So, I was thinking we’d start playing a fun game, ‘Spot the Cop’.” Aisha paused, then elaborated. “Also, Enforcers and security guards and shit. People looking to start shit.”
In the seat behind them on the bus, Taylor snorted in amusement.
“Uh, aren’t they all in uniform?” Eric asked. Where was this going?
“Sure, most are. Some aren’t, and ya gotta be quick about it, and not let them know you’re looking for them, they don’t like that. We’re playing on easy mode since we’re dressed all nice like, we can try again another time with more difficulty.”
Eric blinked, and filed that in the category of things that Aisha said to think about later. For now, he would focus on the part he did understand. “So… what are we doing when we see them?”
“Say where they are and who they’re watching, as area awareness and stuff. If they’re watching us, then we can talk about figuring out why and what to do next time. Then when we get partway through we can switch and you can help me figure out what sorts of people stand out to you when you’re in hero mode and why and shit.”
Notes:
Aisha sure is *memorable*, that’s for certain.
Also, there is an interesting discussion over on the SV thread about Valkyrie and how she be Like That.
Chapter 715: Awkward Parenting
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Uh, Dad?”
Neil looked up, to see his son shuffling awkwardly across the table. “Hey, how was the run?”
“Oh, good, it’s just, uh, I realized some stuff and I was hoping to talk to you about it?”
Neil forced himself not to smile. He remembered, if distantly, what it was like to be that young and he didn’t want to embarrass the boy. “Of course, it’s entirely natural for you to be feeling new feelings and urges, and—“
“No no no not that!” Eric interrupted, blushing furiously. “When we were running, we did this exercise, where first we looked out for cops and security and stuff, and then we switched to looking for the types of people we look for when we’re, you know, working. As New Wave.”
Eric took a deep breath, then continued. “She didn’t say anything, but I noticed, and I know she noticed, see the type of people I was noticing, not all of them, but a lot of them, they—“
Later
Sarah was surprised to find, on returning from her errand, her husband sitting at the kitchen table with an open beer, a bottle of her favorite wine, and a pensive expression.
“Did something happen?” Sarah asked cautiously.
Neil sighed. “You can say that. When Eric came back from his run, he wanted to talk…”
Sarah smiled. “Sex questions?”
“Worse,” Neil said woodenly, and began to explain.
Notes:
I very specifically did not say what, precisely, Eric noticed, but it was no doubt one or more of the *many* ways that law enforcement and security staff tend to profile people. Likely mixed with growing realization that separate and apart from Aisha not being a cape, as a woman there are some significant differences in how she evaluates potential threats.
Chapter 716: Skill Assessment
Chapter Text
“Wow,” Aisha said as Taylor, again, failed to dodge a thrown paper ball. “You are really bad at this.”
The girls were in Taylor’s basement, where they were evaluating Taylor’s situational awareness without her bugs.
“I. Know,” Taylor ground out, without turning. “I figured I wouldn’t be as good, but this is awful. Worse than before Winslow.”
“That sucks,” Aisha agreed, tossing another ball of paper over Taylor’s shoulder.
She dodged right into it, and swore.
“You also are, uh, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this upset?”
“I got in the habit of diverting fidget impulses into moving bugs, instead of fidgeting myself. Having bugs murder each other is surprisingly cathartic. Even better when I have them kill rats.”
“Huh. That’s, uh, that’s a thing,” Aisha replied, going over to pick up the ‘used’ projectiles while Taylor fidgeted. “I hope you didn’t find rats in our place?”
“Dr. Weaver was right. I’m glad she warned me but this is extremely annoying.”
“Uh,” Aisha offered, counting her projectiles. “We could come do this some days instead of going to the gym?”
“I like the gym,” Taylor said. “Armsmaster was working on a no bug room, I’ll have to see if that is done yet, I can use that.”
“Fair,” Aisha said serenely. “You wouldn’t want to miss your Brian time.”
“I thought you sent him on that trip to set him up, why are you still trying with me?”
Aisha shrugged. “I know you, I like you, and now that you aren’t cheating with bugs your reactions are even more funny.”
Chapter 717: Animal Adventures, Part 29
Chapter Text
"...super cool, bro!" Aisha said into her phone as she paced up and down in the hall. "Finally, a use for the numbers and shit, I don't know why they don't teach this in school!"
"Yes, you are a good boy," Taylor said, sitting on the floor next to her bed. "You've been very patient with our guest."
Taylor very carefully did not actually look under the bed, but she knew that Taylor III knew that she was there.
"... how people use books to hide numbers and do crime! He even had a copy of a thing where someone had tried to do it to his work and he caught them, like, and they got busted, and..."
Taylor could feel her namesake slowly creeping forward. "Yes, you do smell treats," she continued. True to her word, she extracted a single freeze-dried minnow from the bag, and placed it on the floor next to her. A small paw immediately shot out, grabbed the fish, and withdrew.
"... there are numbers that have, like, stranger powers so you can't ever write them down right so instead they use weird symbols and ancient languages for them..."
"However," Taylor said, putting the treat bag back up out of reach. "I did see what you did to the door. Someone needs his nails done."
She felt Taylor III slink further back under the bed warily.
"... even has a holiday, they've been holding out on us, next year we're going to celebrate it and me and Alec will get like a whole pie, although we'll share of course, but still, pie!"
"That's not going to work, you know," Taylor said conversationally. "You know that I can find you, and you know that I can catch you."
Taylor III continued to huddle warily at the far back corner under the bed.
"... so tell me about this city you be in, is it true they don't have Nazis there?"
Taylor sighed, and got up. "I guess we're doing this the hard way then," she said, as she put on her gloves and secured the flap on the door.
Notes:
Good luck convincing Aisha that there isn't something eldritch about irrational numbers...
Chapter 718: Working the Bugs Out, Part 2
Notes:
Note: There is a long-running and passionate discussion of math things going on the AO3 comments section of the prior chapter. You know, normal math things, like the nature of infinity. If you're interested, check it out!
(AO3! That's here! You're already most of the way there!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Whatcha working on?" Amy's sister asked, leaning over Amy's shoulder. Amy was working at the breakfast table, with referencer materials on spiders scattered around her.
"Spider Eugenics program," Amy said absently, jotting down another note.
There was a busy sort of silence as Vicky slowly made her way around the table to sit down opposite her. "Amy, seriously, what the fuck?"
"We're talking about honeybees as well, but that project is being done with more PRT oversight, so it's actually more difficult to--"
"Not the point," Vicky interrupted in a serious tone, "and you know it."
"Fine, fine," Amy said, looking up. "We're going to breed spiders for large scale silk production. First we need to build up a large enough breeding population. Then we'll start culling and selectively breeding for silk production, passivity, level of comfort with humans, you know the basic stuff."
"How is the PRT possibly allowing this? You know they get funny about powers and livestock stuff!"
"Technically, it's under the supervision of the Fairy Queen, or Valkyrie I guess these days. There's some stuff in Taylor's contract that lets her work with friendly foreign groups and she counts apparently?"
"Still, aren't you worried?"
"Eh, it'll be fine. My bio dad has this shark of a lawyer who OK'd it. Worst case Dr. Weaver will sort it out." Amy paused, before adding as an afterthought. "Oh, and I guess I have a standing offer to immigrate to Valkyrie's wandering court country thing? Bio dad joked that I should ask for a knighthood or title if I was joining a fairy court but I'm not sure if he was joking."
Amy laughed, as her sister made a pensive sort of grinding noise. "Was that your teeth?"
"Amy, Amy, there are so many things, I don't even know where to start!"
Notes:
Note: If you liked the Behemoth battle sequence, check out The Weaver's Web by Fabius Maximum. Current arc is Leviathan. It's gearing up to have a similar vibe of 'watching lots of people contribute in their own way', albeit mostly from Taylor's perspective in an evac command center. It's also a great fic in general, you should check it out if you haven't before.
Current arc starts here: https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/the-weavers-web.1081935/page-592#post-109304384
Chapter 719: Animal Adventures, Part 30
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Come on, Bro!” Aisha teased and she continued pacing around the Heberts’s second floor on her phone.
Place was good for pacing.
"You have to have done something fun!” Aisha continued. “Gone out, met someone, something!”
Brian laughed. “I’m meeting lots of people, at work. Because it’s for work. Like I told you.”
“Fine, fine, be boring, I guess some girls like that.”
“Take care Aisha, talk tomorrow. Love you.”
“Love you too, you big goof. Bye!”
Hanging up the phone, Aisha turned and examined Taylor’s door carefully. She’d heard sounds of a struggle, but in the absence of calls for help or plagues of bugs, she figured what her taller friend did in her own room with the door shut was her own business.
“Aisha?” Taylor called out, as if on cue. “You done with your call?”
“Yeah?” Aisha replied tentatively.
“You want to meet kitty come on in, you can help with his nails.”
“Score!” Aisha said, as she opened the door. “Finally we meet!”
What she found, well, she wasn’t sure what she expected, but it wasn’t a rumpled looking Taylor holding a very unhappy cat.
The cat meowed piteously.
Elsewhere
Brian smiled fondly as he hung up the phone and headed back toward the common area.
“Call with your girlfriend?” One of his colleagues asked as he entered. She was about his age, although they hadn’t been introduced.
"Nah,” Brian laughed. “My sister. Some stuff went down with her mom, so I take care of her now.”
“Hmmm,” the woman said. “What’s your name?”
Notes:
Maybe this human will save me from the dastardly nail clippers?
Chapter 720: Making Friends in Unexpected Places
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” the older trooper (or maybe cape) said in greeting, as he and Brian washed their hands in the men’s room. “Having a good evening?”
“Yep,” Brian said absentmindedly as he shook water off his hands. “Still, can’t wait to get home.”
The older man scoffed. “Don’t play coy, I saw who was all over you.” In the mirror, Brian could see him wiggle his eyebrows.
Brian gave the man his best unimpressed stare, with a dash of his ‘what the fuck Alec’ mixed in.
“Just impressed,” the other man said quickly, “that’s all.” He leaned in conspiratorially. “She’s a fox, that one.”
Brain winced, despite himself. “First, she’s a colleague and friend, so please don’t go saying shit about her.”
Brian sighed. “More importantly, I will now associate her with an obnoxious bratty ex-coworker who had a thing for foxes, so thanks for that.”
The older man tsked in response. “Whatever you say, slick.”
Brian forced himself to keep an even expression.
“Have a good night,” Brian said, tossing his paper towels in the trash on his way out the door.
Asshole.
Notes:
Note: Even if Brian was inclined to play these gossip games, he’s not stupid. He’s not saying shit in the same zip code as this bunch. For all he knows, she (or one of her friends, or someone just looking to start shit) has super hearing or can post-cog conversations or something.
Chapter 721: Business Savvy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Wow," Aisha said, seeing a familiar face. She'd come back home for the night because school the next day and busses and shit. Had been sorting junk mail into the trash, when who did she see stumble in but Lisa, looking like Alec had just beat her at trivia game or something.
"You look like shit," she called over to Lisa.
The older girl turned, blinked and let out a groan. "I have never been happier to get M/S screened but goddamn is it tedious."
"That sucks," Aisha said, with feeling. "Were you at least on the clock?"
Lisa blinked. "Why would that… Yes?"
"Well at least there's that," Aisha said turning back to her mail. "Regs say you get paid for time in screening and maybe danger pay or something? Also some time off if it was long enough."
Lisa stared at Aisha for a beat, before shaking her head. "Thank you. It honestly did not occur to me to ask about that, what with all of the brain shit they put me through."
"Eh, it's in the pile of papers Bro brought home when he got the job. You got the forms you need?"
"I don't even know what—" Lisa cut herself off, then tilted her head. "I will pay you," she began again, "whatever your Alec rate is, just fill out that shit for me."
"Now you're talking!" Aisha said with a grin. "Let's swing by my place and drop this off, I have extras already printed."
Notes:
Aisha did the reading! For Bro!
Chapter 722: Harbor Offensive, Part 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What did we recover?" Emily asked, then pausing to take a bite of her bagel.
Emily and Dr. Weaver were meeting over breakfast. Dr. Weaver looked as tired as Emily had ever seen her, more tired than anyone should be if they had access to Valkyrie's time dilation capabilities.
Unless the capability was no longer available, or required the blood of a gorgon, or had disastrous side effects, or was subject to some other expense or constraint. You never knew with these things.
Dr. Weaver took a sip of what Emily chose to believe was actually tea. “Half of the feather we knew he had, and a container of skin flakes which we didn’t, and which he denies ever having.”
Emily swore.
“Exactly. The other half feather is still in the wind. God knows whatever other samples are still out there, or what Gesellschaft wants with them. Nothing good, I’m sure.”
“Do we know how they even got it?”
“No, the people we captured don’t know, or at least don’t know anymore. Got a lead on one of their masters, at least, outside Stockholm.”
“Didn’t they refuse to let…” Emily trailed off at the other woman’s nod.
“Still take their neutrality seriously. Won’t let the Guild operate independently, definitely won’t let us or Valkyrie. It will be taken care of.”
And isn’t that a cue to change the subject…
“What about—“
Emily cut off suddenly as Renick barged in.
“Good,” he said in clipped tones, staring daggers at Dr. Weaver. “You’re here.”
The other woman slowly sat back down from where she’d burst from her seat, and something slipped back into her sleeve.
“Can you explain,” Renick continued, eyes blazing, “why the fuck you have a Ward putting in for danger pay and M/S recovery leave, for Simurgh exposure no less?”
Right. Phil sees the Ward reports, and he’s a family man…
Dr. Weaver, somehow, managed to look sheepish.
Notes:
Aisha: Oops?
Chapter 723: After Action Report
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How was your trip, Bro?” Aisha asked, squeezing Brian in a tight hug. He had just gotten back and had been pleasantly surprised to find her home, studying.
“Good, good,” Brian replied. At first glance, the apartment looked… fine? No messier than usual. Which made sense, as Aisha was the one who was more into tidying up.
“Met some interesting people,” Brian continued, “learned a lot. Thank you for your help getting it set up.”
“You deserve all the nice things!” Aisha said taking a step back and examining him carefully. “Now let’s take a look at you, I don’t see any hickies—“
Brian rolled his eyes. “If you did, and you won’t, I’m not gonna gossip about anyone, especially coworkers. Doesn’t end well.”
Aisha nodded thoughtfully. “So it was a coworker then?”
Brian forced himself to chuckle ruefully. Of course she would pick up on that.
“I’ll stop you there, and go put my bag away.”
“Fine, fine,” Aisha said, rolling her eyes but stepping aside. “I’ll get out of your way.”
Brian allowed himself a sigh of relief as he took his bag to his room. He knew Aisha meant well, but he absolutely did not want to have this discussion with his sister.
Setting things down, he automatically began checking his pockets. “Hey, Aisha?” He called out. “Did I leave my phone out there?”
“Uh… maybe?” Aisha’s voice replied. He heard a rustling noise. “It’s on the thing by the door, you need it?”
“No, just wanted to make sure I didn’t lose it somewhere, work would flip out. Thanks!”
Brian could have sworn it was in his pocket, but travel had been exhausting.
Notes:
Oh, Brian, you poor trusting fool…
Chapter 724: Animal Adventures, Part 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So funny thing," Vicky said as she drifted downstairs toward where her sister had no doubt conquered the kitchen table again. "Lisa actually was--what are you doing now?!"
Amy was closely scrutinizing a very elaborate set of instructions for something, presumably whatever was in the large box on the floor next to her with foreign language writing on it.
"Mreep!" Chekov chirped in greeting. Unusually, he was by the window, not on top of the fridge, and didn't even turn. Whatever he was watching had him utterly enthralled. But that was a problem for later, first, protecting Amy from herself!
Amy grumbled something in response.
"Amy..." Vicky said in a more ominous tone. (She even managed to do it without setting off the aura alarm, progress!)
"I said, I'm figuring out the thing."
Vicky peered over her sister's shoulder, to find that the instructions did not make any more sense from up close. At least they were in English though, even if some of the spelling was weird.
When Amy didn't elaborate, Vicky asked again. "What is this thing? It looks like either a cooking appliance or a torture instrument."
Amy turned around and glared at her. "It's a thing to keep the raccoons and squirrels and shit away from the bird feeder."
On a hunch, Vicky took another look at the box. "... Amy, did your bio-dad get you this?"
"... yeah?" Amy said, again looking at the instructions.
Vicky floated around so her sister couldn't ignore her. "Amy, did your bio-dad smuggle this in for you from somewhere else?"
Notes:
Marquis is a good influence...
Chapter 725: Animal Adventures, Part 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Mrrrrw?”
Lisa did not shriek. Looking down, she found that cat, looking up at her from under her desk.
“Mrrrrw,” the cat repeated, rubbing against her legs.
“You’re a menace, that’s what you are,” Lisa replied as she bent down to pet the cat.
The little brat responded by bumping her hand with his head, and ambling out the door of her bedroom.
“Huh.”
“Mrrowwwl?” The cat asked, peeking his head back around the doorframe.
Wants you to follow.
No shit, tell me something I don’t know.
Well-connected. Has adopted humans in high places.
Goddamnit.
“Mrrrrw!” The cat repeated, bumping her shin.
Lisa sighed, and regarded the cat with a resigned expression. “You’re lucky I’m wearing sweats and not PJs,” she observed, getting up.
The cat responded by happily twining around her legs, nearly tripping her in the process.
Not Long Thereafter
The cat led her out her door, to the stairs, and eventually to Alec’s apartment. Muffled sounds of conversation drifted out, although she couldn’t make out the words on her own and wasn’t going to ask Power.
Sighing, Lisa rung the bell.
A few moments later, a young teen that Lisa didn’t recognize opened the door.
“Uh, hi?” The girl said nervously.
“‘Sup Lisa,” Alec’s voice called from somewhere inside. “Come on in!”
Notes:
Normal cat things…
Chapter 726: The Entertainer
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So…" Lisa said, taking off her shoes, "how do you know Alec?"
"Merrooowl!" The cat called out happily, darting into the apartment.
"Uhhh, work?" The younger girl said, shifting nervously. "You?"
Very worried about making a good impression and how you react to her.
Well isn’t that interesting…
"Oh, same," Lisa replied as she followed the other girl into the main room. She was wearing a cheery t-shirt and newish overalls, spattered with just a little bit of paint, and, yes, was very on edge.
Alec, of course, was playing that arcade game, although his opponent was… a disembodied cloak? With no hands? Who seemed to nevertheless have no problem managing the game controls while simultaneously, if the furball's antics were any indication, petting the cat.
Sure, why not.
"Wat up Lisa!" Alec called, without turning away from the game.
"Greetings." A synthesized voice called out from the cloak. "My. Name. Is. Duchess."
"Hi," Lisa replied, plopping down on the couch next to the other girl.
"She's so good it ain't fair!" Alec called out, still not turning from the arcade cabinet.
"The. Dexterity. Practice. Is. Useful. And. Fun." Duchess replied. “Later. I. Will. Pwn. Newbs.”
"Cool," Lisa said, surveying the snacks and selecting a pretzel. "So," she continued to the other girl, who had curled up in a chair. "Didn't get your name?"
"Uh, Riley," the girl replied, looking up from where she had been doing something with an armband and… what was that in her arm?
Notes:
Be cool! Be cool!
Chapter 727: The Entertainer, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Uh, Riley," the girl replied, looking up from where she had been doing something with an armband and… what was that in her arm?
Cybernetic implant. Tinkertech.
”Cool,” Lisa said as her mind idly picked at the puzzle. It didn’t look like something Armsmaster had made, which would have been bad enough, and it wasn’t on fire, so that ruled out the other local tinkers.
“What sort of stuff you do for fun?” Lisa asked to fill the silence.
“Oh, this and that,” the girl said, even more nervous.
Worried you will recognize her.
That doesn’t bode well…
“I was working on a new sticker design,” Riley continued, “want to see?” She held up her arm, and the implant did in fact print out a… sticker?
She is the tinker.
Across the Room
“Hope the girls get on OK,” Alec observed as the new round animation played. “Riley needs more friends.”
"I. Do. Like. Her. Stickers." Duchess replied, as the cat chirped in agreement.
“Yeah, that’s a good idea,” Alec said. Pitching his voice to carry, he continued, “Riley, tell her about the thing with the sticker and the light and the tray of like lobotomy tools!”
“Alec that’s work stuff! it’s secret!” Riley exclaimed as Lisa squawked.
“Nah, it’s cool,” Alec replied. “Sweet, combo! It’s all just mad science shit, Amy helps too sometimes.”
“What sort of work, exactly, do you all do!?” Lisa said in her ‘I’m about to freak out voice’. God, it was nice to have her on the back foot, she was so fun to get all worked up.
Notes:
Trevor: Rude!
Chris: I mean, there was that time, with the...
Trevor: Shut uuuup! God, how are you so bad at this, I'm trying to defend our honor!
Chapter 728: The Entertainer, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What sort of work, exactly, do you all do!?” Lisa said in an entirely reasonable and appropriate tone of voice. Fucking Alec being a smartass when she had some extremely valid concerns.
“I told you,” Riley said, increasing agitated. “It’s secret, and that’s important!”
Overlap of specializations suggests invasive experimentation on subjects registering to Fae as possessing human neurological systems, possibly involving electro-neural interfaces.
Lisa tried to not hyperventilate, as her mind raced. Thank you for that wonderful helping of human experimentation nightmare fuel, do you maybe have something useful, or at least verifiable?
Fae classification of subject as having a human neural system does not necessary indicate that subject meets conventional or legal standards of ‘human’.
Fuuuuuuuck
Still, Lisa forced herself to at least present a facade of calm. “I’m sure your mad science lobotomy was fun,” she said with more bite than she had intended. “And Alec is fucking with me, of course. But that just brings more questions.”
Because the longer this went, the more Lisa was adding ‘worried about being recognized on Earth Bet’ and ‘likely biotinker’ and none of the possibilities were good.
Concern about recognition suggests prominent profile. Bet hostility toward biotinkering all but ensures public persona villainous.
Oh, I don’t like where this is going…
“I really can’t tell you!” Riley replied, now standing. “It’s important and secret and it’s important that it stay secret!”
Notes:
Lisa (no self-awareness): Being a villain is bad, m'k?
Riley: The scary said it was secret! And she's really scary!
Chapter 729: The Entertainer, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I really can’t tell you!” Riley replied, now standing. “It’s important and secret and it’s important that it stay secret!”
Signs of body dysphoria suggest recent alteration of appearance but not gender. Expressed capabilities more indicative of identity than appearance. Cybernetic implantation speciality inconsistent with any well-known, living parahuman.
“Ima stop you there,” Alec cut in, as seriously as Lisa ever heard, even turning away from his game for emphasis. “We all here done some bad shit, even you Tats. I got one question for you Riley, you got any plans to do bad shit anymore?”
“No!” Riley said, near tears. “I won’t be that, that’s what he wanted.”
Referenced human male exerted strong, unwanted influence. Master. Riley suffers internalized guilt for actions while mastered.
That explains Alec’s reaction then, but…
“Great!” Alec said, turning back to his game. “Solved, and still on the same loading screen even.”
Mannerisms indicative of youth. Human female unlikely to voluntarily reduce apparent age to that displayed by Riley.
“See!” Riley said, tearfully. “It’s fine, it’s all fine, can we talk about something else?”
“Mreow?” That cat commiserated, rubbing against Riley’s legs.
Disregarding appearance, association with male master, youth, villainous history and capabilities inconsistent with any well-known living parahuman.
Yay?
“We. Could. Make. A. Sticker. For. My. Voicebox.” Duchess offered.
“Yeah,” Riley sniffled, starting to calm down. “Yeah, let’s do that!”
Characteristics consistent with presumed deceased parahuman.
… and Lisa could figure out the rest from there.
Notes:
Alec for the win.
Also, so much formatting on phone makes OP’s fingers hurt…
Chapter 730: Animal Adventures, Part 33
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy smiled smugly at her sister's sputtering over the bird-feeder-protector-bot. "Don't worry, he said it was import cleared."
"Mreow!" contributed Chekov from across the room.
Vicky narrowed her eyes. "Is this tinkertech?"
Amy smiled smugly. "No, just advanced. It's from Aleph or Gamma or something."
Vicky floated up and back, glaring at the device like it was made by L33t or something. However, her response was pre-empted by a horrible screeching noise from across the room. Turning, Amy saw Chekov, looking sheepish, and a great big scratch on the window.
"What are you doing over there anyway?" Vicky asked, drifting over.
Amy followed. "He was watching the birds. Maybe he got over-enthusiastic?"
"Reowwww?"
"Well," Vicky said, surveying the damage. "Someone needs his nails done, and that's just the start!"
"Mrowwwl!" Chekov exclaimed, bounding from his perch across the room and quickly darting out the door.
Elsewhere
Lisa slowly calmed herself down after her brief hyperventilation session in Alec’s bathroom. Still, before she went back out, she needed some answers.
And change’s Alec’s name in her phone.
Lisa: Why didn't you warn me you shit.
CHEESE-EATING ASS: Lol funny
Lisa: you can't just spring this kind of thing, I mean really?
CHEESE-EATING ASS: Still don't know why u mad
Lisa: u fucking kidding me?
CHEESE-EATING ASS: no I mean the doc and FQ had her working w us so figure itz cool she not wanna talk about bad shit past
CHEESE-EATING ASS: shrug
Lisa: FUCKIN SRART W THAT NXT TIM!!!!!
CHEESE-EATING ASS: ...
CHEESE-EATING ASS: ...
CHEESE-EATING ASS: she in this building? wat u expect?
"mreeeeeeeeeeeo?"
Lisa blinked, and looked down from crafting Alec's well-earned rebuttal to find that cat looking up at her hopefully.
Notes:
Work kicking my ass, so have two smashed together half-snippets, now brilliantly connected by parallel kitty antics
Chapter 731: The Entertainer, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa re-entered to find Riley still in her chair. The younger girl had gotten a laptop from… somewhere, and looked to be… actually designing stickers, as Duchess loomed nearby.
Is observing design process with interest.
Sure, why not.
Making sure to not take Riley by surprise, Lisa approached with a contrite expression on her face.
“Sorry I freaked you out,” Lisa said, when Riley looked up. “That ass didn’t tell me you knew Dr. Weaver.”
Riley’s eyes went wide. “What did she—,” the younger girl began quickly, before cutting herself off. “How do you know her?” Riley asked instead, in an almost normal tone and cadence.
Her eyes, however, displayed her sudden intense anxiety.
Lisa forced herself to display a small smile. “She, uh, got me out of a bad situation with a villain.”
“Ohhhhh,” Riley said, eyes going wide. “Yeah, me too.”
The younger girl shuddered, and looked away. “She still gives me the heebie-jeebies, looking like a school principal, or someone’s stern aunt, and doesn’t even have powers but she still….” Riley trailed off, shuddering again. “I know she helped me, but, yeah…”
Lisa winced in sympathy, as Alec laughed. “Scary Godmother is scary,” he said in a light tone. “Very good at it too.” He laughed again. “My sister agrees.”
“The. Cats. Like. Her.” Duchess added.
“Oh I know she is doing good things,” Riley said quickly, wringing her hands, “but…”
Dr. Weaver terrifies her.
Yeah, well, she did blow up the rest of the Nine, so…
Notes:
Riley: {Loudly} Dr. Weaver is wonderful and her mercy knows no bounds no bounds! One would be foolish to ever doubt her generosity or take for granted the second chance offered!
Chapter 732: Animal Adventures, Part 34
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You can’t break a window!” Amy said hotly, the two sisters talking intently at the scene of Chekov’s little ‘oopsie’.
Vicky laughed, floating a few inches into the air. “Pretty sure I can, actually. Superpowers remember?”
Amy, succumbed to temptation, facepalmed. “No,” she said slowly. “If you break a window it will set off the security system. That will get her here sooner.”
Vicky deflated. “Right.” She shook her head. “But I don’t want Chekov getting in trouble! You know what mom’s like…”
Amy rolled her eyes. “Yes. Yes, I do. I also know she’s not here.”
She gestured upwards with her chin.
“Ohhhhhh!” Vicky said, finally getting the hint. “Right, he has been taking his meds!”
A few minutes later
Mark blinked sleepily at the window. “How on Earth…”
Behind him, Amy shuffled awkwardly, while Vicky wrung her hands.
“The cats are healthy?” Amy offered into the silence.
Mark turned to her, incredulously.
“Very healthy?” Amy continued. “Peak cat condition?”
Mark snorted, and grinned. “Don’t tell the PRT.” He looked thoughtful a moment, before continuing. “And trim the nails before your mother gets home.”
Notes:
Mark: Well, at least it’s not about sex.
Chapter 733: The Entertainer, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You really sure you don’t want to know?” Lisa asked, later.
Riley had disappeared through a portal, although Lisa didn’t doubt Alec would be finding stickers for days. Duchess had left as well, going with that cat through a portal into what looked like kitty heaven.
“Eh,” Alec said, not looking up. “She don’t ask about my tragic villainous backstory, I don’t ask about hers. Seems fair.”
Lisa shook her head, before tossing an empty can into the trash. “When did you get all mature and understanding.” She glared at him dramatically. “Who are you and what did you do with the little shit who found nudes of Brian’s mom.”
Alec clutched his chest in feigned pain. “You wound me, you wound me so!”
“Seriously, though,” Lisa said, her expression softening. “Look at you, look at us! Hell, you’re even helping clean up!”
“I’ll have you know,” Alec said testily, “that this is my apartment, and I refuse to live in the sort of filth the rest of you tolerated in the loft.”
“It was your filth!” Lisa sputtered
“Details, details,” Alec said with a dismissive wave. “Besides, not like you can talk, what with ‘having a job’ and ‘working for the heroes’. I remember you talking about swimming pools and servants and never working again. It’s not like you don’t have the money.”
Lisa plopped down heavily on the couch and sighed. “See, old Alec would have just told me to go fuck Brutus or something.”
“Eh,” Alec said with feigned nonchalance. “Not running is nice. And the Haven guys, they’re only mostly full of shit. Not buying the whole sky daddy thing, but some of the other stuff…”
Notes:
Note: I need to just accept that whenever I let Alec and Lisa be catty at each other, the scene is going to run away from me…
Also, I don’t know if Alec finding nudes of Brian’s mom is canon to Worm, but it should be.
Chapter 734: Alternates' Perspectives
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa felt surprisingly relaxed heading back from Alec's place. Not what she'd expected when that cat fetched her, but definitely what she needed after the whole Boston thing.
And the awful mix of boredom and terror that had been the M/S clearance process.
Unlocking her apartment door, she was surprised to find an envelope had been slid under her door.
Opening it, she found a handwritten note from Dr. Weaver, apologizing for the recent unpleasantness, along with a baffling post script about Rennick being a good man.
More interesting, though, was what else was in the envelope--a bound volume, clearly a custom order, entitled "Evil Overlords, Misleading Emperors, and a Small Child: Compendium of Alternates' Perspectives, Annotated."
Curious, she flipped to the cover page to see the list of annotators and... was that Accord? Costa-Brown! Calvert!!
Elsewhere
Dr. Yamada opened the package, looked at the packing slip, and sighed. She was a practicing parahuman psychologist, not the head of a major research program. What was she going to do with DSMs from a dozen worlds?
Notes:
Just finished a major work project, and I'm beat. Have a silly thing.
Chapter 735: Teenagers with Attitude
Chapter Text
“No, Chris,” Missy said impatiently. “You can’t build a mecha!”
“Oh course I can!” Chris said, rooting around in the fridge. “They’re modular, I’m modular, Trevor can help! And who drank all the cold soda?”
“We have ice,” Missy scoffed, “there’s more soda in the cabinet, and don’t change the subject.”
“I don’t know why I didn’t think of this sooner, this is going to be awesome!”
“Where would you put it?” Missy rolled her eyes. “Your lab? You’ve got so much stuff in there you can barely fit, and that was before the warp drive thing. Let alone a building sized robot!”
“No, no, it will be like on TV, with the smaller ones that combine! Each piece can fit on the space of one of the PRT trucks!”
Missy rolled her eyes. “Cartoons! You’re talking about cartoons! And when was the last time you were in the garage? With all the new people we have because of the Valkyrie thing, they’re all like triple parked and stuff.”
“Fine, then! I’ll make them smaller!”
“How will you even fit in them to pilot them?”
“You or Dinah could pilot them? That’s less important I just want mechs!”
“That’s only two! I thought you wanted them to combine like TV?”
Later
Taylor looked at them skeptically. “You want to do what with my bees now?”
Chapter 736: Tool Time
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hi, mom!” Vicky said, kicking off her shoes just inside the back door.
“Victoria,” her mother said, as she was doing something over by the stove.
“Oh, what’s for dinner?”Vicky asked, drifting over, as Chekov chirped his own greeting from the window.
“Beef stew,” her mom said, stirring the pot. “Your dad started it, before he went with Amy to the hardware store.”
Vicky laughed. “More stuff for the Great Raccoon Offensive?”
“Something like that,” her mom said. “I’m just glad to see them bonding over a normal hobby.”
Elsewhere
“… so we may have to settle for adjustable wrenches,” Walter said, “at least until I can get a compatible set shipped in.”
Mark nodded. “That’s the wrenches. We’re still short a few washers, however. Have to size up, I think, but not so big that they slip over the nut.”
“Didn’t they give us all this stuff in the box?” Amy asked, confused.
“Yes,” Mark began, “but there’s always something missing, or you need an extra, or something…”
“Universal truth, across time and space,” Walter agreed.
Notes:
Alternate Title: Dad Things
Chapter 737: Persons of Interest
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Explain,” Coil spat out. “How did a friendly contact mission turn into… that.”
That being the combination of modern art and body horror that had returned from what should have been a routine mission.
Coil listened with a growing combination of disgust and admiration at how thoroughly they had fucked up.
“… so we applied the emergency stabilizers and exfiltrated.” The man showed something like emotion for the first time. “Will they make it?”
“I’m told the devices are idiot-proof,” Coil retorted. “So, yes, they should survive. Dismissed.”
The man excused himself with haste.
“At least they didn’t kill the VIP,” Walter observed from his place across the room.
“I’m running an exercise in the other timeline so I can’t even work out my frustration,” Coil replied acerbically.
He took a deep breath, and retrieved a small notebook from his top desk drawer. As he did, he felt a small shift in the room.
“She’s right behind me, isn’t she?” He continued in a conversational tone.
“Yes,” said Dr. Weaver. “Ms Stillons has not had a loss of control event in over a month, and now this.“
Without a word, Coil stood, circled his desk, and sat in the supplicant’s chair. Dr. Weaver, at least, merely loomed ominously instead of taking his spot behind the desk.
“Mr. Lavere?” She asked, still regarding Coil evenly.
“The men were not selected for diplomacy, and Ms Stillons is easily spooked.”
“Breakage?”
“The injuries would have all been survivable, and with the care available to us they will all return to duty in time. Some spectacular, if cosmetic, damage to the building’s facade. No civilian casualties.”
“Unpleasant but manageable, and she won’t be worrying about PRT reacting poorly to it, at least.” She sighed. “Oh, get up, I knew the odds when I had you and your thugs approach her. Wait a week and try again, with dual pathing this time, and use some of Accord’s people instead of your mercs.”
Notes:
C: Why doesn't she just portal over and do it herself?
M: Do you know what happens if one of her little outbursts intersects one of those portals?
C: No?
M: Exactly, and I don't want to find out.
Chapter 738: Looking Out for Bro
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Aisha?" Lisa said, opening her door. "What are you doing here?"
"'Sup, Lisa," Aisha said, handing Lisa a brown paper bag as she darted inside. "Quick, shut the door!"
"What is all this about?" Lisa said, opening the bag to find two pints of fancy ice cream. "Should I be suspicious?" She continued, eyeing the younger girl skeptically.
"Nah," Aisha laughed, as she kicked off her shoes. "Nothing like that, bro stuff!"
"Uh-huh," Lisa replied, as she followed Aisha into the apartment. "What... broh stuff?"
"So," Aisha said in a business-like tone. "I made a list of everyone in Bro's contacts before the junket, and after... "
Lisa massaged her forehead, letting the explanation wash over her.
"... and so, there are only two that he is still texting, well often-like. There's another one who had texted him once or twice as a safety call thing around dating, like if they didn't get back to him within 12 hours to call the cops, but they don't seem to really talk much otherwise. Of the two he talks to more, he texts with one about boring sports things, and the other is some woman and they mostly seem to talk about getting her younger brother to do his homework? Oh, and custody stuff, Bro be giving her some advice. Anyway, from the picture, her younger brother's like, twelve or something, and--"
"Aisha." Lisa interupted. "Why would anything interesting be on his personal phone? Doesn't he have a work phone?"
"Well, yeah, but he ain't sexting on that."
"He's not going to be sexting at all, or at least not saving the pictures. After staying in the loft with Alec and me, he isn't putting shit on that phone he doesn't want to be mocked over."
"Bah, no fun!"
"Still, he seems to have made friends, which is a start at least?"
"Fine, be boring!"
"And shouldn't you be respecting his privacy? How would you feel if he snooped around your social life?"
Aisha looked confused. "He does, doesn't he? Wants to make sure I'm all OK and shit, figured I'd do the same?"
Notes:
Also, have you met him? He took a job with the snake man, he's not the smartest sometimes. Gotta protect him from himself...
Chapter 739: Suitable Employment
Chapter Text
"Hey, bro!" Aisha called out in greeting. "Got papers for you to sign!"
"Oh?" Brian said, looking up from the TV.
"Yeah, it'll be summer soon, so summer job stuff."
Brian smiled. "Good for you, I'm glad you thought of it." He frowned. "Although don't you need a work permit at your age? Even to work at a fast food place."
Aisha doubled over laughing. She forced herself under control, stood up while still laughing, then doubled over again.
Brian turned back to the TV. Whatever it was would work itself out.
A few minutes later
"Sorry, Bro," Aisha said, wiping tears from her eyes. "It's just," she gestured to herself, and more specifically the bedazzled jean jacket she wore over a T-shirt exclaiming 'Jesus Saves!' "Can you imagine me working fast food? God, what a nightmare." She shook her head. "No, I'm doing a thing with Lisa's, I mean Lilac's, marketing guy. Internship or something, might even be a college credit in it for me if we can get the paperwork right."
Brian sighed. "I should have expected."
"Oh, wow, I can't wait to tell Lisa! Me! In fast food!"
Chapter 740: Justified Concern
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You want me to what now?” Lisa asked, confused. When Collateral Damage—no, damnit, Vicky—had asked to meet on the down low, Lisa had assumed it was something to do with the marketing thing. Not… whatever this was.
Vicky shifted nervously. “I’m worried about my sister Amy. She’s been getting really, uh, intense? Yeah, intense. I thought about talking to Taylor, but then I remembered the spider book, and…”
Lisa winced.
“See, you get it!” Vicky continued. “Between the spider eugenics thing, and the thing with the raccoon, and her, uh bodyguard giving her ideas…” Vicky shrugged.
“Bodyguard?” Lisa asked cautiously. “Do you mean Mr. Lavere?” Because if the man was back-sliding, things could get very bad, very quickly.
Vicky nodded, relief evident in her expression. “So you’ve met him. Do you, uh, hmmm…” Lisa could see Vicky thinking furiously. “What do you know about his background?”
Lisa sighed. “You’re terrible at secrets, letting someone know there is a secret gives the game away.” She shook her head. “Anyway, yes, I got the briefing about his resemblance to a certain person, and his legal status, and Valkyrie, and all that.”
She certainly wasn’t going to give the game away by mentioning that obviously Marquis was running covert ops with Coil and the Elite.
“I know, I know,” Vicky said, waving a hand. “I just usually assume you and Taylor know everything.”
Lisa snorted. “That’s your story?”
Vicky gave her a glare, and kept going. “Anyway, about Amy, and important things, he keeps giving her ideas! And he has this lawyer he got for her! Who also gives her ideas! Like with the bird feeder…”
Notes:
My initial reaction upon writing this is that Lisa and Vicky are kind of all over the place. Then I realized, you know, that's fine for where they both are.
Chapter 741: Many Mouths but No Brain
Chapter Text
"Why are we convening a panel on Wards educational policy?" Kamil asked James skeptically. "Why these groups? I understand Youth Guard and the accreditation people. However, you've also got a survivor's group closely tied with Haven, a Congressional liaison, and child development experts?"
James sighed. "Youth Guard, and some parents groups, were making noise in D.C. about this new program." James nodded toward Emily. "The one Emily diverted Dr. Weaver onto, to give her a productive outlet for her justified wrath at the schools ENE has been saddled with."
Emily snorted, and Kamil winced. "With this selection of panelists," Kamil observed, "they won't actually decide anything before the next Congressional elections, which could well force them to start over."
"Exactly." James replied. "Plus, with the survivor's group represented, Dr. Weaver won't be the most strident advocate for greater protections, even if those protections offend someone's delicate sensibilities."
"Christ."
"Still better than whatever Dr. Weaver would have done to shut down Youth Guard objections," Emily observed.
"Absolutely." James said. "Helps keep us front of mind for Congress, and shows us doing good work. Will be helpful for the next budget, if anyone gets ideas that with fewer containment zones our budget could be trimmed."
"Similar benefits to Haven," James continued. "With the Fallen getting rolled up, they're going to have to focus more on their work with survivors to stay relevant. This gives them a platform."
Chapter 742: Not Quite Valhalla, Part 7
Chapter Text
"Ah, Herr Krieg," Alec said in greetings. "How do we feel today?"
Krieg sighed. "The exercise has helped, however the video messages..."
"Yes, yes," Alec said with a wave of his hand. "Not the same, and such, but the risk, ja?"
The other man grimaced. "I know. Has there been any progress?"
Alec wiggled his palm. "The men, they are building a visiting room. You could see them, when you talk to them. Better than now."
Krieg slumped. "I know. I don't want to hurt them, and after what happened last week..."
Alec nodded in his best imitation of that thing Lisa did where she tried to look understanding but couldn't not look condescending because Lisa. "Fortunately my caped colleague subdued you quickly, ja? Herr Nurse, he is good with his hands, but he lacks your advantages."
Krieg shrunk in on himself further.
"Now," Alec continued, "Today, we have something different. We will still take precautions, of course, but... Our friends in Europe, whatever one can say, they are cunning, intelligent, have vision. Someone in Boston, though, someone is being very stupid, taking very stupid risks. I can't help but wonder, might we and our German friends have a common enemy..."
Chapter 743: Sartorial Intervention
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Really?” Alec said, eying his sister disdainfully. “You’re going to go to work wearing that?”
“Hey!” She sputtered.
Alec smirked. “You look like a college girl trying to dress up for a date as a sexy librarian.”
“This is a perfectly professional look!”
Alec sighed dramatically. “Sis. Sis. Sis. We are cosplaying as Nazi mad scientists. If you want to be taken seriously, you need to dress the part, ja?”
His sister frowned. “I’m really not sure that is a good idea, what if he thinks I am a Nazi?”
“That’s the point!” Alec took out his phone and began typing furiously. “Not gonna lie, if you could lay on the right attitude, maybe get some fake tattoos or scars, the librarian look wouldn’t matter so much. But, well, without your powers…”
“Hey!”
“Let’s go with you wear your heart on your sleeve, then. No, we want an outfit that does all the work for you…”
“So what would you suggest?”
Alec snapped his fingers. “We’re going to consult an expert!”
Later that day
“Oh, thank god,” Alec said, opening the door. “Wasn’t sure what I was going to do.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Aisha said. “So, what’s this emergency brain-hacking job?”
Notes:
Oh, honey, don’t worry. We’ll take good care of you…
Chapter 744: Sartorial Intervention, Part 2
Chapter Text
Cherish worried.
She worried about a lot of things. She worried about the monitor, and how it would know if she slipped up and used her powers. She worried when the monitor was off, that someone might say she used her powers and her be unable to refute it. She worried about her brother, and his big mouth, and getting into trouble.
She worried about the note stuck to her pillow with a knife, that Alec said was sent by Dr. Weaver. Cherie had only met the woman briefly, but Cherie believed him. She’d seen the way the older woman looked at her, seen how she moved.
Scary Godmother indeed.
Now, she was worried about this consultant Alec was greeting at the door. How could they explain what they were doing? How could he even consider it? She didn’t know how Alec so easily could slip into the Nazi persona, didn’t know how he could be so OK with it.
Sure, she understood in theory, they were doing it for the good guys, to interrogate a Nazi, and not just any Nazi, a really bad Nazi!
Still, Nazis! What if it was catching? What if—merde, why was Alec bringing a Black friend into the apartment! Not that there was anything wrong with being Black, no matter what—no, bad, and oh God, what was he saying!
“…so,” the Black girl said, “when you say she needs to pass as a Nazi, what did you have in mind?”
Chapter 745: Sartorial Intervention, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Let me show you a picture of what I wear,” Alec said, “to give you an idea.”
He passed over his phone. Aisha looked at the photo, and did a double-take. “Da fuc? You look like, like, some mad tinker movie shit?”
“Exactly!” Alec said, with a grin. “Soon as I brought out the makeup kit, Big Blue noped out to talk with his Canadian girlfriend. Then it fucking worked and now the PRT buys my clothes!”
Aisha looked at him skeptically. “You shitting me, right?”
Alec preened.
Aisha turned to Cherie. “For real?”
“Uhhhh.”
“Because I know he would joke about shit like this.”
Alec laughed. “Can’t even be mad, because I totally would.”
“I, uh, yes?”
Aisha blinked. “Huh. Okay, so it’s like that.” She shook her head. “Who all else is, ah, acting in this?”
“Uh…” Cherie began, “there’s a guy? He’s a nurse, I think?”
“I literally call him Herr Nurse Scarface,” Alec added with a grin.
Aisha looked up at the sky dramatically, and took a deep breath. “Right. Starting over.“
She turned back to Cherie. “So, you’re a Nazi Chick. You goin’ sexy, or you gonna go scary?”
Cherie gawked at her, dumbfounded.
Aisha nodded. “Scary it is. That way you don’t have to talk.”
Notes:
Still not sure whose perspective this one is from, other than ‘not Cherie’.
Chapter 746: Sartorial Intervention, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cherie was worrying less. Whoever this younger girl was, she knew how to manage Jean-Paul. She also didn't ask awkward questions about who Cherie was or about her past, which Cherie really did appreciate.
Best of all, she had come up with a “brain hacking costume” that meant Cherie wouldn’t have to talk to the Nazi, just loom. She would have preferred to not be in the room with him at all, but especially with the kids and the wife around better to be prepared in case someone did see her.
“…I still think we should do more makeup,” Alec whined.
The younger girl, Aisha, rolled her eyes. “Scar makeup sounds cool until you have to do it every time, plus it raises questions. Turtleneck and a mask are easier. With the sleeves and gloves, it’ll seem like she has a striker aspect.”
“I could even switch it out?” Cherie offered hesitantly. “For a high-necked dress, bonnet, mask and visor? Or something?”
“Sure!” Aisha agreed. “Just cover the mouth and neck. You could even get one of those subliminal vocalized things and an earbud. That way if you need to say something you can pass the message on. Keep them guessing.”
Alec sighed dramatically. “All that backstory work, gone to waste!”
“Don’t try to remember too much,” Aisha replied firmly, to Cherie’s relief. “Let them fill in the details,” Aisha continued, “they believe it better since it was their idea anyway.”
“Yes,” Aisha said confidently. “You’ll be an unknown cape, with unknown powers, who never says anything. Combine that with the fact that you are on the mad science team, they aren’t going to want to fuck with you.”
Notes:
Aisha: No, Alec, we can’t just make her fabulous! Fabulous doesn’t gibber!
Chapter 747: Animal Adventures, Part 35
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Vicky,” Amy said exasperated from her sister’s open door. “Why is your cat following me around?”
“Mrrrrow!” Chekov added.
Vicky looked down from the ceiling where she had been reading. “Uh, Amy, you’re carrying a bag of food?”
“Mrrreewp!”
“Bird food, though?” Amy asked. “Really?”
“Still sounds like a bag of treats to him, just like when we have a bag of candy or chips.”
“I’m not giving him,” Amy began before stopping, sighing, and pouring a small handful of bird food into her hand.
She offered it to Chekov who stuck his nose in it, drew back, made a face, and then looked up at her with big eyes.
“See, it’s not food, you can—stop trying to trip me!“
Chekov was now twining around her legs making hopefully noises.
Vicky snickered.
Amy glared at the cat.
Chekov started purring.
Vicky’s snickering intensified.
Amy looked up at the ceiling and sighed dramatically. How is this my life?
Vicky cackled.
With a snort, Amy turned toward the stairs and stomped off.
“Have fun!” Vicky called out, cheerfully.
“Oh, go sit on a pineapple,” Amy grumbled, stepping carefully down the stairs as Chekov followed underfoot.
Shortly thereafter
Amy carefully opened up the bird feeder and began refilling it with one hand, using the other to shoo away the birds who suddenly found the open bag more interesting than the designated feeding spots.
“Not you lot too,” Amy grumped, without heat. The birds’ fleeting brushes with her hand and arm resulted in equally fleeting—and utterly fascinating—glimpses into a whirlwind of disparate biologies.
Finishing, Amy shooed away the last of the birds, before carefully sealing first the feeder, then the bag.
Notes:
In canon, do we know anything about Cherie’s preferences as to romantic/sexual partners? Other than whatever it expresses as, it is no doubt informed by huge amounts of trauma in her past?
Chapter 748: Foxy Consulting
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ok, ok,” Lisa said, getting out of her car. “What is the big emergency.”
Lisa had been enjoying a well-deserved relaxing afternoon at home, shit-posting gathering intelligence on PHO, when Rachel’s minder Wafaa had called for some poorly defined emergency.
Of course, she was talking to an empty driveway, since whatever the crisis was, it was sufficiently unimportant that no one had bothered to greet her.
With a huff, Lisa just barely stopped herself from briskly walking to the door, before remembering that this was a dog training compound and instead picking her way over with much more care for her surroundings.
Not that there were any animal droppings about, but it was the principle of the thing.
Shortly Thereafter
“Ok, ok,” Lisa said, following Wafaa into the cellar. “What is the big emergency.”
“You said that already,” Taylor (!!) said, not looking up from where she and Wafaa’s son were… examining the floor with an odd device.
Device is a construction tool. Stud-finder.
“Details,” Lisa replied in a huffy tone. “Now, what is it?”
“There’s a void space under here.” Taylor said, still not looking up. “Has bugs in it, and fresh air, but I haven’t found an entrance yet.”
Notes:
Lisa absolutely ran away with this one.
Chapter 749: Foxy Consulting, Part 2
Chapter Text
“… and, of course,” Lisa continued, “the floor was redone not long ago, say twenty to thirty years. Now…”
Taylor tuned out the other girl’s length explanations. She needed a marker or some kind. Looking around the basement, she quickly identified and discarded several possibilities, before settling on a strand of holiday lights of indeterminate age.
It was the work of only a few minutes to mark out the boundaries of the void space, which sat beneath perhaps a quarter of the basement’s total area.
“… now the house itself seems to date back at least…” Lisa continued.
A few moments concentration, and the assistance of her insectile helpers, led her to an assortment of old tools including, most crucially, what appeared to be some sort of old and heavy pick.
Retrieving it, she wandered over to the others and gently poked Lisa in the shoulder.
“What?!” Lisa snapped as she turned around. “Can’t you see—the fuck?!”
Taylor shrugged. “It’s all very interesting, but we know whatever it is lies under there, and we’ve got this pick, and…”
“Hmmmph,” Lisa snorted. “Well, I suppose if you want to be a brute about it.”
“Lisa, as we speak Rachel is outside working with two students. I certainly wasn’t suggesting we do this ourselves.”
“Oh, well that’s much better.”
Chapter 750: Foxy Consultant, Part 3
Chapter Text
“It’s a sub-basement cellar beneath what was originally a farmhouse. You don’t need a thinker power to figure it out.” Lisa shrugged expansively. “I’m not even sure why you called me out.”
Taylor stared at her. “Uh-huh, sure. Since you’re here anyway, you want to go say hi to Rachel and the dogs?”
Lisa made a show of checking the time. “Sure, easy as this was, I still have some time before my next engagement.”
Previously
Lisa cursed, as another of her PHO sock-puppets research aliases took a two week ban. Whoever this “Tin Mother” was, they had really stepped up their game lately.
Tin Mother account is front-end interface for sophisticated autonomous program whose capabilities have significantly improved in recent months.
Bullshit, that sort of language processing capability doesn’t exist absent tinkertech, and there is no way in hell PHO could afford that.
Autonomous program inspired by tinkertech but not tinkertech. Side project of—.
Goddamnit, Dragon. Woman was a god-tier tinker and thinker and master of reverse-engineering tinker bullshit! Surely she had better things to do than waste time on PHO…
Would not be the first thinker to spend significant time online in activities widely considered frivolous.
You cheeky shit!
Interface for parahuman power expression—
Power’s response was preempted by Lisa’s phone. Lisa was surprised to see it was from Rachel’s landline.
Happy for the distraction Concerned at the uncharacteristic outreach, Lisa answered the phone. “Hello.”
“Lisa?” Rachel’s minder asked hesitantly, Wafaa that was the woman’s name.
“Wow, you never call. What’s the emergency?”
“Taylor is here. She found something unexpected on the property, and—“
“I’ll be right there!” Lisa said decisively, hanging up the call.
Chapter 751: Tool Time, Part 2
Chapter Text
“… and thus, we have discovered for you both a danger and an opportunity!” Lisa concluded with a grin.
Rachel peered skeptically through what had been the floor of the basement, as Brutus sniffed the small pile of debris. “It’s a hole.”
“It’s possibility!” Lisa countered, as Taylor rolled her eyes, the ingrate.
Undaunted, Lisa continued. “Think of what you could put in it!”
“Where’s it go?” Rachel countered.
“Nowhere,” Taylor replied quickly, preempting Lisa. “For now.”
“Hmmm,” Rachel said. “Could be good for getting away. Still, if we can get out, they can get in.” She looked to Wafaa carefully. “Will ask the students.”
Wafaa smiled warmly.
Elsewhere
“Good to see you working with your hands again,” Neil said. He and Mark were in the Dallon’s yard, attempting to install Amy’s contraption.
Attempting being the key word.
Mark grunted, as he carefully examined the new subassembly.
“So where did she find this thing anyway?” Neil asked.
“Lavere. I’m just hoping we can get it installed without him.”
Chapter 752: Unexpected Assistance
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"... and of course then, we just let exponential growth do its thing!" Amy concluded, as her and her sister walked into the girl power meeting.
"Wouldn't there be... problems?" Vicky asked with uncharacteristic hesitation. "With the exponential growth? And insects?"
"Eh," Amy replied, with a dismissive wave. "There's a lot of unused space in that warehouse she has, and she can feed the bugs we want bugs we don't."
"Isn't that cannibalism?"
"No worse than what we do with livestock," Amy said. "Where do you think mad cow comes from?"
"Amy, we had burgers for dinner!"
"I already checked, it's fine, anyway--"
"Yo! Amy!"
At the interruption, Amy looked around to see Aisha hurrying over.
"What's up?" Amy replied in greeting. "Hear you've been putting my cousin in his place."
Aisha laughed. "It's got him exercising, doesn't it? Though it was funny when some of the regulars at the gym realized which blue-haired pasty guy it was working out with them. Anyway, I got a thing for you!"
Amy took the offered USB drive and looked at it skeptically.
"It's the stuff I was downloading, remember when you all stayed over?" Aisha explained. "I saw you trying to get on the computer so figured I'd make you a copy! Anyway--oooooh, Missy just got here, talk to you later!"
"... and she's gone," Vicky said. "What was that computer stuff anyway?"
"I'm honestly not sure," Amy said, trying furiously not to blush. "At a guess, that movie about killing Nazis, along with whatever else she thought might be helpful or embarrassing."
And hopefully that's enough to give me cover if she included all the stuff she downloaded as background when she thought her brother might be gay...
Notes:
Amy: Aisha is being helpful!
Lisa: Run.
Chapter 753: Working the Bugs Out, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh, hi Taylor?” Vicky said, surprised to find the tall girl standing with Amy as her sister waited for their ride.
Amy snorted. “She’s getting a ride with us, we have work to do before I go to the hospital.”
“I thought you two were doing your thing tomorrow?” Vicky had checked the family calendar carefully, to be sure she knew where her sister would be.
After all, Vicky was responsible for helping Amy’s bio-dad protect Amy, and Vicky took her sisterly duties seriously.
“We’re going to the facility tomorrow,” Taylor said. “We’ll only have a couple hours. No time to waste, so we’re reviewing our plans today.”
“What she said,” Amy agreed, fishing around her pockets for something. “Besides, it’s not like we need to be there to look at the status reports and instrument readings.”
“Huh, cool. Oh, Taylor, forgot to tell you earlier, I heard back from BBPD, I’ll be auditing a training thing they’re doing over the summer!”
“Cool!” Taylor said. “You also doing the college thing?”
Vicky grimaced. “They overlap. I’ll be able to audit some of the sessions, and participate in the study, but I won’t get full credit.”
She looked up. “Hey, I don’t think you ever told me what you’re doing?”
Amy rolled her eyes, unwrapping a piece of candy. “We’re working with that Protectorate cape in upstate New York on apiculture stuff.”
“How’s that going to work?” Vicky asked. “Is he coming down here?”
“No.” Amy said in a level tone. “We’re commuting daily by portal. Dr. Weaver set it up.”
“Huh. That’s a thing.”
Notes:
V: Isn't that expensive?
A: Remind me, who did they get as my bodyguard?
Chapter 754: Safety Trials
Chapter Text
After a few moments of formalities to ensure the SUV was in fact the one authorized to pick up Amy, the three girls climbed in.
Taylor did not comment on the driver’s weapons, or the way the SUV sat heavily on its suspension. She approved. After all, Amy was a friend.
As they got underway, Vicky turned to Taylor. “So, did Amy tell you about what our idiot cousin said?”
“No?” Taylor replied, as Amy scoffed.
“Vicky,” Amy explained, “tried again to explain the safety stats thing to Crystal, but she wasn’t having it. Even after Eric tried to help us convince her.”
“She did, however, agree—“
“—eventually—“ Amy snarked.
“—eventually,” Vicky conceded, “ to do practice sessions so we can show her why it’s important.”
“Because it was the only way to shut you up,” Amy contributed.
“I was hoping you might help us with ideas?” Vicky concluded with a gleam in her eye.
Taylor nodded slowly. “I might have some notes somewhere, I’ll check tonight.”
Chapter 755: Teenagers with Attitude, Part 2
Chapter Text
“I thought it would be smaller?” Missy asked, examining critically the machine framework.
“It’s going to be piloted by spiders,” Chris replied. “That doesn’t mean it is the same size as a spider.”
“Yeah,” Trevor agreed. “Especially when we thought through that she can control more than one spider at a time.”
Missy rolled her eyes. “Fine. So what happens if something happens to her?”
“Huh?” Chris tree his head. “She isn’t going to be in it, how would something happen to her?”
Missy gave him a look. “It could get pushed out of range. The baddies could find where she is commanding from. Also, power nullifiers.”
“Hmmm…” Trevor replied.
“I guess the spiders would keep giving commands?” Chris mused.
“Or just tap dancing on the controls?”
“Wait, do they learn when she uses them to do things? What happens to the spiders if she gave them commands before contact gets cut?”
“You don’t know!” Missy said, throwing up her hands. “Oh my God, you don’t know! You were going to just… build robots and let spiders run away with them! What is wrong with you people!”
“Hey!”
“Yeah, we weren’t doing that intentionally!”
“Oh my god, stop talking, how are you so bad at this!”
Chapter 756: Important Lessons
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Yo, Alec!" Aisha called out on seeing the older boy and his sister in the apartment lobby. "You're all dolled up!"
Alec laughed, while his sister cringed. Although he was wearing sweats, his hair was gelled and there were still smudges of makeup on his face.
"Cherie's new, ah, costume," Alec said, making air quotes, "worked great, but fucker still fucked in the head. They sent us home early, so they could clean up the mess. We'll try again in a couple days."
"I can't believe you just said that," Cherie hissed, wringing her hands as they waited for the elevator. "What if someone heard?!"
Alec laughed. "There's no one here, and besides, who cares what happens in some care home."
Aisha snorted, letting the siblings precede her into the elevator.
"Whatcha gonna do now?" Aisha asked. "Me gym buddy is busy scheming, so I've got a couple hours until we meet up."
"Not the gym," Alec said sagely, "wouldn't want to ruin my soft boyish looks."
"I was going to maybe study?" Cherie offered. "They want me to get a school certificate, what's it called…"
Aisha blinked. "A GED?"
"Yeah," Cherie said.
Aisha grinned. "I got an idea…"
Notes:
This was not where this encounter was supposed to go, but then they started talking...
Chapter 757: Important Lessons, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Huh?" Cherie asked Aisha, confused, while her brother dramatically doubled over in laughter.
"Study buddies!" Aisha said. "I'm studying for my GED, you're studying for your GED! We could even ask Taylor to help too, she likes that kind of thing. You could help her get better at makeup or something in exchange, if I explain it as brain-hacking she'll totally go for it!"
"I thought you were already going to school? Why would you need a GED?" Isn't that only for failures and fuckups like me?
Aisha shrugged, as Alec continued to guffaw. "See," the younger girl began, "me and principals and teachers and shit, we don't get along."
"Stabbed a fucker!" Alec gasped, before laughing some more.
"What?!" Cherie exclaimed, feeling a sudden burst of anxiety. Oh, god, she's between me and the door!
Aisha's eyes hardened. "Fucker got handsy; it was the blunt end of the pencil, it's not like I stabbed him stabbed him. Anyway, I got suspended, he got community service and has to do a diversionary program or it stays on his record."
"The principal!" Alec gasped. "She got the principal too!"
"You stabbed a principal?!?!" Who the what the fuck? I thought all Alec's friends were Wards and stuff!
"No, no, it was just the grade head admin lady with the office smelling like mom's boyfriend's cumrag," Aisha corrected, then seeing Cherie's expression quickly continued, "I didn't stab her, no, see, I told her about the groping but she tried to cover it up for reasons, and when Scarface and the po-po got involved, bitch got fired." Aisha paused, tilted her head, and then corrected, "well, reassigned, anyway she's gone but I want out before any of her friends and shit figure out it was me recording her and Lisa hiring the PI."
"You got a cape to go after your principal?"
"Who?"
"Scarface?"
"Oh, no, that's a PRT guy, he's uh, never mind how I met him, anyway, yeah, so that's why, well one reason why, I want out of that place."
Alec, having finally righted himself, interjected, "Oh my God you just wanted to do school things when you said you had an idea I thought it would be something more, more..." he gestured vaguely.
"Well, it wasn't my first idea but we need Amy for that one and she's busy scheming with Taylor."
Notes:
Normally I would have cut a good chunk of this (I try not to have character's re-hash things we already know, and little of this is new information). However, I had too much fun between Aisha's way of explaining things, Cherie's flailing, and Alec's stirring the pot.
Chapter 758: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 15
Chapter Text
“It’s not fair,” Lisa grumbled, sweat dripping down her face. “I’m older, I should be better at this.”
On the adjacent treadmill, Aisha grinned, and increased the incline. “You know,” she teased, “you could come to the afternoon sessions with me and Taylor…”
“Masochists, all of you.”
“You got enough air to bitch, maybe we should do thinker drills too?”
“Fuck you,” Lisa gasped.
Aisha started doing… something with her arms. Something unnatural.
Something that piqued Power’s interest.
Grimly, Lisa forced herself to step up her pace.
Later that morning
“Not. One. Word.” Lisa bit out, and she collapsed into the chair in front of Dr. Weaver’s desk.
Dr. Weaver wordlessly slid across Lisa’s well-earned bagel.
“They say,” Dr. Weaver began, “to have a small child review one’s plans.”
Lisa nodded, taking a bite.
“As small children are notoriously lacking in security clearances, and the subject matter is cross-dimensional parahuman bullshit, I suppose we can make do with you.”
“Hhhheeerg!” Lisa shouted through her bagel.
Chapter 759: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 16
Chapter Text
“Who else is involved?” Lisa asked, reaching for her phone to take notes, until she saw Dr. Weaver’s raised eyebrow.
Sighing, Lisa instead took a spare pad from the older woman’s desk.
Dr. Weaver’s nodded, waiting for Lisa to have pen and pad in hand before continuing. “The team is only growing. Most are people who obtained their expertise the old-fashioned way, PhDs, researchers, and such. Of the parahumans, the team already includes Dragon, Valkyrie, Dodge, Armsmaster and Citrine, among others.
“Of course,” Dr. Weaver continued, “many are from other powers.“
Lisa blinked. “Other parahuman powers?”
“Well, yes, but also power blocs of Fae, political polities, corporate interests and so forth.”
“So… spies.”
“Yes,” Dr. Weaver replied with a nod. “You will also be backstopping counterintelligence efforts, although that will not be your primary assignment.”
Lisa nodded slowly, forcing herself to not show offense. Like I can’t do both, I’ll show her!
Then Lisa paused, mentally reviewing the many, many different groups the woman worked with, despite her nominal employment by… actually, Lisa wasn’t sure who the woman worked for these days. “Whose counterintelligence efforts?”
The older woman smiled thinly. “Mine.”
Well, that isn’t ominous.
You have already decided your loyalty lies with her, not your nation or nominal employer.
Hey!
Chapter 760: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” Lisa said. “What is this whole project about, anyway?”
Dr. Weaver grimaced. “You may recall during the recent Behemoth attack there were some references to Eidolon encountering unexpected complications during his big damn hero stunt?”
No, I was distracted by first Power being weird and then your younger counterpart trying to make my brain explode.
Lisa wasn’t going to say that, however. “What’s the line we’re feeding the others?” Lisa asked instead.
The older woman shrugged. “Basically what I just said, but with more politic choice of words.”
“Uh-huh, and what do we think actually happened?”
“Scattered spatial and dimensional anomalies on our end, and a great big multi-dimensional tear at the destination.“
“So… what does that mean?”
“We don’t know, which is a problem. We’ve got it stabilized for now but we don’t know how to close it and we don’t know how long it will stay stable.”
“Further complicating things,” the older woman continued, “the CUI keeps trying to access files and even kidnap experts in relevant fields. They’ve got everyone from us to the Guild to the Europeans to India on edge, and they’ve thrown several of the Aleph nations into paranoid fits.“
Parahuman powers may become unreliable in areas experiencing dimensional anomalies
Well aren't you a big can of sunshine today.
'Sunshine in a can' slang term referring to nuclear weapons.
Not helping.
“Didn’t…, uh, in your timeline, didn’t dimensional holes become a big problem.”
“Yes,” the older woman ground out. “Yes they did.”
Notes:
Oh look. Plot.
Chapter 761: Good Idea Fairy, Part 15
Chapter Text
"Behold my greatness!" Alec said, slapping a piece of paper in front of Chris.
"Huh?" Chris said, blearily regarding the official looking paper that had appeared on top of his tinker doodling notebook.
"I know a gal," Alec said with a grin, "who knows a guy and, well, do you really want to know?"
"Uh, what is a modular comprehensive prosthetic? And why would it have a store mannequin form factor?"
"It's a body, my dear friend. For my dear friend, what that we talked about before!"
"Ok…"
Alec sighed dramatically. "Look, you sign this, and then I give it to my friend, who does a thing, and then Piggot lets you make a body. And you get paid."
"Huh? How does that work?"
"Ha, as if I know how all this permission shit works, I'm more a forgiveness kind of fellow. You want to know how this shit works, get, I don't know, Lilac to explain it. Or the tall intense one made of bees, she's also 110% concentrated bullshit."
Previously
Doctor Mother regarded Kurt skeptically. "More mannequins? Really?"
Kurt shrugged. "If she gets one she likes maybe she'll stop."
"Won't this cause problems with the PRT?"
"It's Brockton Bay, Dr. Weaver can deal with it."
Chapter 762: Good Idea Fairy, Part 16
Chapter Text
Lisa knocked on the open doorframe. Hopefully, whatever nonsense the boy had for her would be a welcome break from the stupidly complicated science papers and stupidly stupid political posturing communiques she had been reading.
"Come in?" Kid Win's awkward voice drifted out, a moment later. Sticking her head in the room, Lisa didn't immediately see him, behind the movable whiteboards and warp drive prototype proof of concept testing... thing that Chris and Trevor had been working on.
"So!" Lisa said, plastering on a foxy grin and she carefully navigated around all the sharp edges and bullshit just waiting to damage her beautiful purple suit, no thank you. "You had something?"
"Yeah?" Chris said, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck. "Uh, Impulse had a thing, wanted me to look at it, and said you could explain it?"
"Okay....?"
"Yeah, it's, uh..." Chris looked around in sudden confusion. "Uh, give me a sec, I'll find it," he concluded, with optimism entirely inconsistent with his borderline frantic expression.
With a sigh, Lisa sat in Trevor's thankfully unoccupied chair, and pulled up PHO on her phone. This might be a while.
One frantic search later
"Found it!" Chris exclaimed, interrupting Lisa's chat with Sveta.
Lisa held up a finger as she typed a quick goodbye to Sveta. The other girl had already sent a much lengthier goodbye of her own before Lisa locked the phone. Whatever Dr. Weaver has been doing for the girl clearly worked, she's in a much better headspace and her typing speed is out of this world.
Looking up, Lisa saw Chris triumphantly holding up a slightly battered envelope.
Accepting it, Lisa extracted the contents and began skimming it. On reading the description she paled, re-read it more slowly, then sighed.
Chapter 763: Public Outreach
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Missy rolled her eyes as the assembly began, only to gasp when she saw Impulse come out.
She nudged the girl next to her, hissing “Holy shit, this is going to be good.”
“Hey, kids! I’m Impulse, and I’m here today to talk to you about drugs.”
Impulse waved around a little stack of cards. “They made me write down what I was going to say, but I think I can remember, so eh.”
Missy stared in awe as he just… stuck the cards in his pocket.
“Winners don’t do meth.” Impulse said, fussing with something on the podium. “This is totally proven with science, because you know who did Meth? Hitler!”
A picture of Hitler, looking tired and washed out, appeared on the projector.
Missy gaped in shock at the sheer audacity, as nervous titters came from the other students.
“That’s right, kids, Hitler didn’t just do meth, he had super-special Nazi mad science meth, and a dedicated doctor to make it and everything! He had the best meth Reich science could procure, and he still lost! Shot himself in a hole in the ground.”
“Now, a bunch of Hitler’s friends also did drugs, and they lost too! I’m trying to get my friend Lilac to help me with a book about losers in history like that, but I think the marketing people are unhappy about it for reasons, and the PR lady off to the side is glaring at me so no more Nazis!”
Impulse leaned forward, looking about the crowd with an exaggerated, conspiratorial expression.
“Now, let’s talk about other drugs!”
“See the thing with drugs is, street drugs are, like, so icky. Would you buy a sandwich from a sketchy guy in a back alley? Or, I don’t know, moisturizer or a milkshake? No, that’s gross, you don’t know what’s in there. No matter how awesome they can be when you get the good stuff, problem is that—hey, I’m not done!”
But the adults were already pulling him away from the podium, as the audience burst into applause.
Notes:
A couple fic recommendations—
An Everdistant Horizon, by AISmash. Tense thriller with lots of politics and espionage. You don’t need to know any of the cross-overs.
https://archiveofourown.org/works/55655149/ - AO3
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14352947/1/An-Everdistant-Horizon - FFN
https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/an-everdistant-horizon-worm-horizon-series-au.1161048 - SB
https://forums.sufficientvelocity.com/threads/an-everdistant-horizon-worm-horizon-series.130431- SVThe Weaver’s Web, by Fabius Maximus, is about to start a new “book”. The prior book was an excellent EB battle. It’s looking like the next book we’re going to see Taylor go biblical wrath of god on some very deserving Nazis… https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/the-weavers-web.1081935/
Chapter 764: Good Idea Fairy, Part 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So...," Chris asked awkwardly.
"Did he tell you what this is?"
"Sort of? Something about a body suit thing for his friend?"
"His... friend?"
"I think he might have said you met her? I don't remember; I sort of stopped paying attention once he started going through his whole spiel the third time, and then we started talking about warp things, and..." Chris shrugged.
Boys. "I'm going to need more than 'friend who needs a store mannequin'?"
"Well, it's not just a store mannequin, it's like a prosthetic body thing?"
Oh, for fucks sake. "Of all the tinkers in the world, he asked you to make him a prosthetic body for his disembodied friend?"
"Sure? Why not, since I figured out my specialty I've been doing great! Even Armsmaster complimented us on the warp thing!"
Lisa gaped. She just, she just, no words. The little French shit was independently wealthy, the woman ghost thing worked with fucking Cauldron, and he was trying to hire a Ward to make it.
"We'll put a pin in that," Lisa finally said. "Let's start with how someone used the most inflammatory words possible to describe this thing, calling it a mannequin, what were they thinking, but also that this is a proposal which means a copy has already been sent to--"
Elsewhere
"Emily," Phil said barging into the Director's office. "You need to see this."
Notes:
Alec: Still got it!
Chapter 765: Good Idea Fairy, Part 18
Chapter Text
"I don't know what you're talking about," Dr. Weaver said flatly.
Emily regarded the other woman skeptically.
"Don't read anything into that," the infuriating woman continued. "Whatever this is didn't pass by me."
Without a word, Emily passed the printout across the desk, and watched as Dr. Weaver read it with increasing incredulity.
Finally, Dr. Weaver set it down. "It looks legitimate, and from the coding the budget is to come from, hmmm. Well, it's not like they spend it on anything else, the cat's aren't that expensive."
"Cats?" Emily said. Where had she... "Wait, are these the same people who portaled a sick cat into our lap?"
"Yes," Dr. Weaver replied. "Well, Kurt signed off too, he wasn't involved in that one but..." She shook her head. "He of all people would know better than model a prosthetic after Jack's band of lunatics."
Emily carefully did not dig further into that one.
Meanwhile...
"This isn't funny," Lisa scoffed, as Alec guffawed. "You can't help your disembodied friend cosplay as a serial killer!"
"Oh my god," Alec gasped. "Didn't even think of that... couldn't remember the word... I'm just that good..."
Lisa stormed out.
Chapter 766: For the Birds
Chapter Text
"Oh my god," Amy grumbled, as she and Vicky got out of the bodyguard SUV. It was a beautiful evening, and apparently the birds thought so too. The little fuckers were flocking around above the house, making noise and being all weird.
“Huh, did something happen?” Vicky asked, drifting off the ground.
Amy rolled her eyes and stomped toward the side of the house. Rounding the corner, she stared, dumbfounded. The protective… thing around the bird feeder had somehow gotten all twisted, she wasn’t sure how, and the whole load of feed had dumped on the ground.
Right in the middle were a little group of squirrels, gorging themselves, not a care in the world.
“Oh, wow,” Vicky said behind Amy. “It’s like an all you can eat bird buffet.”
“I blame the squirrels and that fucking raccoon,” Amy grumped, as she stomped toward the scene.
The squirrels scattered as she got near, along with most of the birds. “Well,” Amy said, turning toward her sister. “Help me get this thing disentangled.”
“Guess the Bay’s wildlife is too badass for whatever tinker made this.” Vicky said, drifting over.
“Don’t you dare put that on PHO,” Amy warned.
“Why?”
“Do you want to have to explain what this thing is and where we got it?”
Chapter 767: Good Idea Fairy, Part 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"How could they do this to me!" Alec exclaimed, looking in shock at the paper, no the commendation.
"Huh?" Chris responded, looking up in confusion from his own commendation. "I guess it's become kind of a big deal, and you got things going, so isn't this a good thing?"
Alec looked at him with mournful eyes. "It was supposed to be a fun thing for Duchess! Now it's going to be a whole program thing! With minions and helpers and shit!"
"I know, isn't it awesome! They're getting us time with, like, actual engineers! It's way more support than they ever give Wards! Even if we're not in charge, it will be super cool and we'll get to do so much and the materials budget alone!"
"You don't understand!" Alec exclaimed, leaning forward and increasingly manic. "They're going to be--
Previously
"--provide assistance for capes in the Asylum, mostly Case 53s, whose powers make conventional prosthetics difficult." Emily continued.
James leaned forward. "And once we've finished designing production models, we can roll them out for injured troopers."
"As well as anyone else who needs them," Emily agreed. "Dr. Weaver believed that Valkyrie's people would be interested as well."
"Well done," Kamil said with a smile. "Who did you say started this, we should do something for them..."
Now
"--and so many meetings!" Alec concluded. "I just know it's their way of punishing me!"
"Wait, what?"
Notes:
Piggot's experience dealing with enlisted is *very* useful in wrangling Alec...
Chapter 768: Good Idea Fairy, Part 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa had just set down her bag and picked out a frozen dinner, when she was interrupted by the doorbell.
Looking through the peephole, she sighed, and opened the door.
"What do you want," she asked Alec.
"You have to help me!" The little shit pleaded.
"This again?" Lisa said, gesturing for him to come in.
"The initial meeting took hours and it was the meeting to set the agenda for the agenda for I don't even know! The project management goober uses so many buzzwords I started making a list and I already have more than enough to make bingo boards!"
"Why do you even care?" Lisa asked, offering Alec a soda. "I thought you just played games and then between levels took notes or something."
"The motherfuckers want me doing outreach! Me! Like I have time for that!"
“Even after the assembly?”
“Piggot said that it showed I have a talent for connecting with the disaffected, and that I was wasted on schools.”
Lisa laughed. "Well, you did befriend the poor girl with no body, and then get the whole thing started…"
Alec threw up his hands dramatically. "Don't remind me! They're going to send me on a field trip to the asylums, and I can't even go by portal! I have to fly! Me! In those stupid little seats!"
"Just ask Duchess."
"I can't—huh that would actually work…"
Preheating the oven, Lisa went to get the baking tray then paused, and slowly turned back around. "Which asylum? And who are you meeting?"
"Uh, Asylum East, to start? Some Case 53s who maybe need prosthetics, I don't know?"
Lisa's face froze. "I will warn you once, you will be nice to Sveta. If you fuck with her not only will I wreak terrible vengeance—"
"Kinky!"
"—but Dr. Weaver looks out for her as well."
Alec swallowed. "Duly noted."
Notes:
God these two are just so delightfully catty
Chapter 769: A Most Noble Sacrifice
Chapter Text
“Hey, Crystal, quick question!” Vicky said, with a distinctly predatory grin.
The girls were waiting in the Dallons’ living room for the upcoming team meeting, while their parents talked over something in Vicky’s mom’s study that they wanted to discuss privately. The two girls were alone for the moment, as Amy and Eric had been exiled due to their babbling about some stupid video game about cartoon girls with skimpy outfits and exaggerated proportions.
“So that spar coming up with my friend from the Wards,” Vicky continued.
“Oh?” Crystal replied with exaggerated disinterest, not even looking up from her phone. “Where I finally get to shut you up about the stupid goggles?”
Vicky ignored the barb. “Just wanted to make sure—are you allergic to bees?”
“Not as far as I know?”
“Wasps?”
“No…”
“The stuff in EpiPens?”
“Vicky…,” Crystal said, finally looking up. “Who did you say you were getting to quote help?”
“I didn’t!”
“Uh-huh,” Crystal replied, turning back to her phone and navigating to the page for the local Wards. “Let’s see…”
Later that Evening
“Finally,” Crystal’s mom said, “we have to talk about this spat that Vicky and Crystal have planned. We have been—“
“—Forget it,” Crystal said sullenly. “I’ll get the stupid goggles.”
Chapter 770: Urban Exploration
Chapter Text
“So…,” Aisha said, looking skeptically at the high-visibility vest Taylor was holding out to her. “How does this work what with us exploring? Isn’t that kind of hard when all the dudes can see us?”
The two girls were, at Taylor’s suggestion, at the Dockworkers’ Union in lieu of their usual daily time at the gym.
Taylor regarded Aisha skeptically. “This is an active worksite, you didn’t think we were going to…” Taylor trailed off as Aisha shuffled awkwardly.
“You do remember my dad works here, right?” Taylor asked instead.
Aisha rolled her eyes theatrically, maturely refusing to rise to the taller teen’s obvious bait. “Of course I remember, I didn’t want to, uh, get him in trouble, yeah!”
That was a good one!
Taylor didn’t think so, though, from her expression. “Wear the vest. We’ll do a grid search, and see if we can find hidden spaces.”
“See, that sounds cool, but won’t they see us?”
“Aisha they know we’re here. We are going to go by my dad’s office to get a walkie talkie and site map. Did you think we were going to just… randomly break in to disused and forgotten corners of the docks?”
“I mean, yeah? Because that would be fucking awesome!”
“Of course, first you need to do a site safety briefing.”
“Oh come on! We covered all this stuff in the group!”
“Still, site rules. Like dad said when he talked to the group-“
“Yeah, yeah, safety rules are written in blood.”
Chapter 771: Jump Scare
Chapter Text
Lisa kicked off her shoes with a sigh. She'd spent most of the day, at least the parts not spent dealing with Alec's bullshit, going through the mad ravings of offworld 'scientists'. Even the summaries were a fucking phonebook, and she still needed to message Sveta to warn her about 'Impulse's' upcoming trip to Asylum East.
With another not at all overdramatic sigh, she stared forlornly at her empty kitchen, before resigning herself to delivery and shuffling off to the bedroom to get changed.
"Lisa," Dr. Weaver's voice called out from behind her.
Lisa didn't shriek, but she definitely did spin around, gaping at the presence of the infuriating older woman standing in her kitchen.
At least the woman wasn't wearing shoes.
"Don't do that!" Lisa sputtered, clutching her chest.
"I've left the PRT's counter intel reports on the project and its participants on the table. Keep them in the apartment, same with any notes derived from them."
"Huh?"
The older woman gave her a flat stare. "Do you really think the PRT's counterintelligence operation is entirely clean?"
"Oh."
"Once you've gone through these, as well as the general circulation information, you'll note your initial suspicions. Then we'll start going through intel reports from other sources."
Is using Cauldron resources to surreptitiously copy reports from Aleph and other offworld intelligence operatives.
Jesus.
Principal mentor in intelligence operations your older counterpart and people working for your older counterpart.
Well at least she appreciates my brilliance.
Expects you to eventually, with decades of work, surpass your older counterpart.
Hey, um, huh. Lisa wasn't sure whether to feel complimented or insulted.
Chapter 772: Urban Exploration, Part 2
Chapter Text
“So, what’s all the extras for?” Aisha asked, peering over Taylor’s shoulder. The girls had taken over a table in the DWU eating area, where Taylor had spread out the site map she had gotten from her dad, and was carefully arranging a bunch of other photocopied maps with little handwritten notes on them.
“Some are records we got from the city, and some are from old civil defense materials. I already noted some places that seemed promising, and I am checking more now,” Taylor concluded, beginning to make careful annotations in different colors of colored pencil.
Peering carefully at the maps, Aisha could see how they lined up, but… “Wait,” Aisha asked. “How come the buildings look so different on the different maps?”
Taylor shrugged. “There were different buildings at different times. There has been a lot of construction, renovations, rebuilding, lots of stuff.” She pointed to one group of buildings. “This whole area here was torn down in 1981, for example.”
“So when do we go exploring?”
“Soon,” Taylor said, making another note. “I’m doing a basic bug sweep first. Part of this is to get practice in different ways of checking with the bugs. Eventually I want to be able to do this while on the bus.”
Aisha gave an exaggerated bow. “I dub ye queen of the city secrets and shit!”
Chapter 773: Urban Exploration, Part 3
Chapter Text
“Why we walking around in circles?” Aisha asked, peering over Taylor’s shoulder as the taller girl carefully examined the inside of a closet.
“I think there’s something behind that wall,” Taylor replied, gesturing. “I’m trying to get a sense of what’s the best way to get at it.”
“Can’t you just check the way you found it?”
“Just ‘cause a bug can get it doesn’t mean I can.” Taylor knocked on the wall, with a hollow woody noise. “There’s a void space back there, and some airflow here. However, it isn’t actually a trapdoor or anything, the panel here is drafty but still sealed up most of the way around.”
“Oh!” Aisha said peeking up. “Does this mean we get to knock it down?”
Taylor rolled her eyes. “No, that’s the last resort. We’ll have to go back to my dad to get keys, check out that office next door. There’s a bookcase or something in front of the wall, but maybe it moves easy.”
“Wait you can’t tell?”
“I’m not actually all-seeing and all-knowing. Bugs are pretty good at finding voids, airflows, and the general shape of things. Less good at telling what is easy to move for full-up people, and at seeing in general.”
“We should get an axe.”
“Aisha, no. We’re getting my dad. He likes this job. Letting us axe murder walls is a good way for him to not have it anymore.”
Chapter 774: Found Family
Notes:
This one doesn't quite work for the timeline, but eh, it's the holiday.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"So," Aisha said with unusual seriousness, looking at Dinah and Missy in turn, "What are y'all doing this Sunday?" The three girls were just finishing lunch in the school cafeteria.
"Sunday?'" Dinah asked. "It's only Monday, I barely know what I'm doing tomorrow, why would I--ooooohhhhh, Sunday. Right. Last year we made her fancy breakfast in bed?"
Aisha raised an eyebrow. "You cook?"
Dinah shrugged. "Well, it was mostly Dad. He tried to do a fancy egg thing but wound up setting off the fire alarm, and the jam got in the bed. This year I think Dad is cooking a special dinner instead, which he's better at."
Aisha sighed. "Yeah, even if I knew where her bed was I'm not gonna try to cook." She turned to Missy. "What about you?"
Missy rolled her eyes. "Last year was a screaming fight about where to get lunch, so I slipped out and went to McDonalds. This year, they started fighting about it six months ago with lawyers. I still don't know whether I'm going to be spending the day with Mom or with Dad and Grandma."
"So..." Aisha said slowly, "I'm hearing special meals as a thing?"
Dinah shrugged. "Maybe? My uncle always gets my aunt flowers."
"Back before everything was terrible we would do a card or maybe Dad would get Mom chocolates?"
"Chocolates are easier," Aisha said nodding. "Or maybe tea?"
"Maybe,” Missy contributed, then tilted her head. "Wait, why are you asking anyway, didn't your mom--"
Aisha let out a bark of laughter. "Oh god no not for her, no."
Later
"Hey, Doc!"
Dr. Weaver looked up to see Aisha hurrying over with a bag. They were gathered just before the girls' group meeting for that week.
"Got something for you!" Aisha said coming closer. "I know it isn't Sunday yet, but wasn't sure if I'd see you before then!"
Notes:
Blasted onion ninjas
Chapter 775: Found Family, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Alec?” Alec’s sister said, nervously.
Not that Cherie’s nervousness was unusual, she was always nervous, but still.
Alec paused his game and looked up. “‘Sup.”
The two were hanging out in the shitty break room while pet Nazi got reset after the most recent ‘oopsie’.
“It’s almost Mother’s Day. I talked to the PRT liaison, about the moms?”
“Shit, it is.” Alec blanched. “Don’t tell me they’re coming here?”
“No,” Cherie replied, wringing her hands. “They’re getting treatment, he didn’t say where, but… he said we could send something?”
Alec suppressed his instinctual denial. He wasn’t stupid, he knew the walls had ears, especially here. He didn’t need some busybody getting all concerned and asking about his feelings and built up resentment and all that merde.
Especially since, blah blah, the moms were victims too. Alec needed the PRT to think they were all redeemable.
Goddamnit.
With a sigh, Alec put away his game, and put on his most genuine smile. Wouldn’t fool his sister, but good practice, especially if that fucker from the Kingsmen walked in. “That is a good idea.”
Don’t oversell it.
“I would rather break my own hand with a hammer than spend time with some of them, not after what happens. But they didn’t ask for that shit either.”
Cherie smiled, clearly relieved. Alec resisted the urge to pat her on the head condescendingly.
“Once we get done today,” Alec continued, “we can find a place with fancy greeting cards. As much medical tourists as we get, there’s got to be something for ‘I don’t like you but I don’t want you dead so here’s hoping you get better.’”
Notes:
Alec damn well will put on the best “good person” mask on the history of masking…
Chapter 776: Found Family, Part 3
Chapter Text
“What happened to Dr. Weaver?” Vicky asked. She, Amy, Aisha and Lisa were chatting after the end of the group meeting. “She seemed weirdly subdued at the start, then perked up.”
Aisha shrugged. “Donno. I just gave her a Mother’s Day thing and she hugged me.”
Vicky and the other girls turned to stare at Aisha.
“You… got her a Mother’s Day card?” Amy asked.
“I think it’s sweet,” Vicky replied firmly. “I bet she appreciated it.”
Lisa winced. “Wow, more than you’d think.”
“Huh, glad she likes it.” Aisha said firmly. “Sure deserves it more than bio Mom, and—“ Aisha was interrupted by her phone buzzing.
Vicky turned to Lisa, as Aisha texted. “Are you doing anything for Mother’s Day?”
Lisa preened smugly. “I submitted a report through a woman’s rights group. It’s meant for victims of assault to report potential exposure to STIs to partners of their assailants—“
“—you didn’t!” Vicky said, aghast, as Amy and Aisha began to laugh.
“I did,” Lisa smugly replied. “She neglected my brother and tried to use me as a thinker money printing machine, so she can get an anonymous letter saying that a current or prior partner may have exposed her to something so she should get tested. So, yes, for Mother’s Day I sent my incubator an STI scare.”
“But! Um!” Finally, presumably for lack of something coherent to say, Vicky turned to her sister. “Oh my god stop laughing!”
Chapter 777: Found Family, Part 4
Chapter Text
“Would you like to help me plan the Mother’s Day treat?”
Amy blinked. Mark stood in the door to her room, and was looking at her intently.
“Uh, sure?” Amy responded automatically. “Let me finish up and I’ll come down,” she continued, gesturing to the homework spread out on her desk.
Amy barely noticed Mark head back downstairs. This was… he wasn’t usually this alert, to start with…
Although he had been better at taking his meds, and had been doing better since, so maybe it’s more than he is doing better than in past years?
Still, usually Mark didn’t have the energy or initiative for this. Vicky usually led the charge on gifts for Carol, if they did something at all. For Mark to be asking Amy… that meant something. Amy wasn’t sure what, but it meant something.
Elsewhere
“Dad?” Taylor asked hesitantly.
“Hmm?” Her father said, looking up from his paper.
“Do you think we could go visit Mom? This Sunday?”
Taylor’s father exhaled sharply. They rarely discussed Taylor’s mother at all, let alone visited, and Taylor worried about how he would respond.
Finally, he spoke, slowly but with growing confidence. “Yes, yes that would be good. It’s been…” He looked away, then turned to look at Taylor directly, and smiled. “I think that would be good for both of us. We can get some flowers, tidy up the plot.”
Taylor nodded quickly. She hadn’t admitted to herself how much she worried that he would say no.
“Maybe…” her father continued, “maybe Dr. Weaver would like to come too?”
Chapter 778: Urban Exploration, Part 4
Notes:
We now return to our regularly scheduled programming…
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you kidding me!” Aisha exclaimed. “All that for pocket change and old booze!? We should have used the axe.” Aisha punctuated her statement with a half-hearted kick to the baseboard.
“I don’t think Kurt would appreciate us redecorating his storeroom with an axe,” Taylor’s father replied mildly. “Doing it the right way was bad enough. We’re lucky the wall behind the locker wasn’t painted, so we could get in here with just a pry-bar.”
“Hmm,” Taylor replied, carefully picking up one of the dirty coins. “Heavy. Wonder how long it was in there?” She was very glad for the heavy gloves.
She ignored Aisha’s grumbling, as the younger girl used her phone’s light to peer into the space behind the wall.
“Now,” Taylor’s father continued, “remember what we agreed.
“We’ll tidy up, and help you fix the wall,” Taylor confirmed, turning over the coin.
“But we ain’t painting it!” Aisha said, now half in the wall. “It wasn’t painted before, we just making it how it was!”
“Don’t you want to learn how to paint?” Taylor’s dad asked with a chuckle.
“I know how to paint, point and spray,” Aisha’s muffled voice replied. “I don’t know how to fix a wall.”
“Be careful in there, from the residue the building must have flooded at some point.”
“Uh, dad?” Taylor interrupted, holding up the coin. While mostly still covered in gunk, a dull yellow gleam was now visible, along with the letters MCMVII.
Notes:
A background gremlin can liven up almost any room…
Chapter 779: Good Idea Fairy, Part 21
Chapter Text
"Oh, you're the one Lisa warned me about!" Sveta said cheerfully.
Alec sighed. "I had a whole thing planned." He was chatting with the adorable tentacle monster via a speaker setup and an armored window.
"That's what she warned me about," Sveta replied in a level tone.
"Right, so I do have a whole official thing to talk about, it's pretty cool, a whole thing about maybe making modular prosthetics. First, though, it sounds like you might have gotten the wrong impression. Would you be interested in seeing video of Lisa losing a fight with a raccoon?"
Sveta giggled. "Ooooohhhh! Let me give you my email!"
Later
"Hate you so much," Lisa grumped to Alec in the elevator.
"You're just jealous at my excellent salesmanship in getting so many sign-ups for the project,"
"Very bold to assume that you have more dirt on me than I have on you," Lisa snarked.
"Very bold to assume I care," Alec retorted.
Chapter 780: Memetic Hazard
Chapter Text
“Amy, back me up,” Dennis said insistently, waving around the disgusting Tupperware container.
“What possessed you to take a culture of—“ Chris said.
“No,” Amy cut in. “I’m not putting my finger in that.”
“Come on, it’s for science!” Dennis said, holding it out.
Amy wrinkled her nose at the smell. Fortunately, Taylor’s arrival at the lunch table provided a convenient distraction from the boys’ idiocy.
“Taylor,” Amy said. “Why is Aisha texting treasure memes and aaaarghs and other pirate shit?”
Without a word, Taylor got back up.
“Don’t you dare!” Amy said, lunging to grab at Taylor’s arm, unsuccessfully. “Vicky, help me out!”
Vicky laughed. “Trying to take prisoners now, maybe you should ask Aisha for a hat and parrot!”
Amy sputtered at the betrayal.
With an exaggerated sigh, Taylor sat back down. “We found some old coins stashed behind a thing at Dad’s work. She was doing this all yesterday while we cleaned up. She’ll get tired eventually.”
Chapter 781: Urban Exploration, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Check it out!" Aisha said, swinging her phone around. "Honest to god secret treasure!"
Missy and Dinah crowded around. The three girls were sitting under a tree outside after school, waiting for the two totally-not-Wards to get picked up by their suspiciously official 'car pool'.
Aisha didn't know what was worse, that it was so obvious, or that no one else seemed to have noticed.
"Ooohhhh, how many were there?" Dinah asked, peering at the picture of a small pile of coins.
"Like, ten of the shiny gold ones," Aisha replied. "Those are all on the outside of the pile. The rest are smaller change and not as interesting."
"You found it all?" Missy asked.
Aisha waggled her hand. "Eh, me and Taylor."
"So you get half?" Dinah asked, leaning forward. "How much is that in money?"
Aisha shrugged. "There's a share thing, since we found them at Taylor's dad's work and they find stuff like this sometimes so there is a system for salvage and shit. So part of it gets split between me and Taylor, and the rest gets split different ways. It's the same what we would get if we worked there."
"So… how much?" The other girl pressed. "A game? A new phone? Oh! Do you get to keep one?!"
Aisha grinned. "A lot, depends on what they can sell them for. It was hard to tell from looking online, but Taylor's dad was talking like she and me will be splitting a share that would be enough to like, buy a car."
"Holy shit."
“You find anything else cool?” Missy asked.
“Not really, some old clothes and some old booze from, like, a hundred years ago that Mr. Hebert said was probably like some hazmat shit.”
Notes:
Note: I.e., I don't know what the split would be, but I expect it's something like "a nice share to the team that found it, some gets divvied up among all staff as a small bonus, and the rest goes into the emergency fund."
Chapter 782: For the Birds, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Hey, Ames,” Vicky called out in greeting as she meandered into the kitchen.
“Meeep!” Chekov added from his position around her feet.
Amy grumbled something in return form her spot over by the cabinets.
“What was that?” Vicky asked, rooting around in the fridge. “Score! There’s pastries left!”
“Fucking squirrels,” Amy replied, “and make sure to save one for Dad.”
“Good idea.” Vicky nodded. “I’ll put a note on the box,” she added, grabbing a pen from the drawer. “What did the squirrels do this time?”
“Emptied the feeder,” Amy grumbled. “I just filled it yesterday!”
“Mreew!” Chekov added.
“What happened to the little hat thing you were going to put on it?”
“Fuck if I know but it was on the ground. I’m thinking of getting a camera.”
“I bet Chris could help?”
Amy glared at her. “Or I could just buy one and not worry about maintenance.”
Vicky scoffed. “If you want to be boring about it, I guess.” She leaned over her sister’s shoulder, seeing now an open bag of birdseed on the table. “What are you doing, you never answered.”
Amy held up a plastic pitcher. “I’m going to just go and feed them myself. That way I know those furry fuckers won’t get it and—get out of there.”
“Meow!” Chekov retorted, taking his head out of the feed bag. Vicky laughed, scrambling for her phone. This was too adorable to not get a picture.
Chapter 783: For the Birds, Part 3
Chapter Text
“Hey, mom!” Vicky called from her spot by the window.
“Mreop!” Chekov added from his spot on the windowsill.
“Victoria,” her Mom replied, heading over to the refrigerator.
“Last pastry is for Dad!” Vicky called, fussing with the settings on her phone. The late afternoon light was causing a glare on the window and it kept messing up her shots.
“What are you looking at?” Mom asked, heading over. “It’s time to start dinner.”
“Amy’s feeding the birds herself, since the squirrels raided her feeder again,” Vicky replied, gesturing with her head, as her hands were still busy with the phone. “I’m getting video proof.”
“Get permission before sharing anything,” Mom said automatically, peering through the window.
And, just as Vicky said, Amy was out in the yard. She looked incredibly adorable, in Vicky’s expert opinion. Her sister’s usual baggy clothes starkly contrasted with the brightly colored lawn chair and the big multi-colored floppy hat she had grabbed for protection from the late afternoon glare. Vicky and Mom watched briefly, as Amy carefully scattered birdseed from her pitcher, in between fending off the occasional particularly smart specimen eying the pitcher itself.
Completing the picture were the glares Amy kept shooting at nearby branches and at the roof, even though Vicky couldn’t see any squirrels.
“Please do send me a copy of that,” Mom said, peering at the pictures Vicky was taking.
“Oh, absolutely!” Vicky responded. “These are super adorable, I’m going to get one printed and framed.”
“Mreew!” Chekov agreed.
Chapter 784: Field Trip
Chapter Text
“So… where are we going again?” Cherie asked, wringing her hands.
“Boardwalk.” Aisha replied firmly, doing a final check of her pockets.
“That’s the tourist area?” Cherie asked.
“Yes,” Alec replied, affixing an additional branded sticker to his mask. “It’s boring and lame and this dragon better be fucking awesome.”
“You’ll see,” Aisha replied undeterred. “Parian’s shows are awesome. I’m hoping we can convince her to hang out with the group sometime.”
Alec rolled his eyes. “Isn’t her whole thing, like, being the smallest most cinnamon bun low profile cape ever?”
“Parian?” Cherish asked. “Is she new? She has a… dragon?”
“Nah,” Aisha said. “She does puppet shows, can make them do things without strings using her power. She even hangs around after, mostly to talk to the kids, but if we wait we can talk to her too.”
Alec laughed. “Why would she want to talk to us?”
“Oh, I met her before. I was hoping Amy could come too, she was there that one time, but she had some shit to do. Something about birds?” Aisha shrugged. “Invited Taylor instead.”
Alec cackled.
Chapter 785: Healthy Gains
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“No, Missy, I don’t want to go to the gym again, I already went.” Dinah’s voice drifted from the direction the room she shared with Missy in the Wards area.
Chris rolled his eyes, without looking away from the screen. “They’re doing it again.”
Dennis gave a snort. “I can hear.”
“Hear what?”
“Gah!” Chris said, almost dropping his controller, at the unexpected appearance of Missy right next to him. “Don’t do that!”
“Youth Guard says this is a safe space to exercise our powers,” Mossy replied automatically. “Is it supposed to do that?”
“No.” Chris said, tossing the controller onto the couch beside him, as an elaborate death animation played out on screen.
Dennis snickered. “At least it wasn’t me this time.”
“So…” Missy said hopefully. “Gym?”
“Even me with my noodle arms,” Dennis offered, “even I know there are diminishing returns, and didn’t you already go this morning?”
“Yea,” Missy pouted. “But that was cardio and I want to do strength training.”
“You can already lift more than us, isn’t that enough?”
“Nope,” Dinah said, scampering into the room, carrying a large energy drink. “The trainer had a whole chart of how strong she had to be and how much she could carry on patrol.”
“We have a trainer?” Chris asked, turning toward the younger girls.
“Well,” Missy said, “technically he’s PRT and also works with the Protectorate but he helped me work out a routine.”
“Then Armsmaster told him why,” Dinah added. “Hence, the chart.”
“I don’t know whether to be jealous he is helping you,” Chris replied, “or glad he hasn’t tried to optimize my physical fitness.”
Notes:
Weld doesn't get paid enough…
Chapter 786: A Calming Display
Chapter Text
“Now,” said Alec’s younger friend Aisha in a serious tone. “I know the Nazis got got, but that doesn’t mean we can let our guard down.”
Alec laughed. “Really, Aisha? What, you giving us a shovel talk?”
Cherie winced. That doesn’t even make sense, why is he such a boy?!
The younger girl gave Alec a flat stare. “No fucking the puppets.” She turned back to Cherie. “Anywho, since thinking once and writing it down is easier than remembering shit, I got a list of precautions and shit before we go out.”
She pulled out a piece of paper. “Now, first, let’s talk about the ‘technically not weapons’…”
“What?!” Cherie wrung her hands. “Why would we need that? I thought you said the Nazis were gone?” Cherie turned toward her brother. “I thought you said that she said that the ones that were left were too smart to start shit?!”
“It’s not about that,” Aisha explained in a serious tone that contrasted sharply with her bedazzled ‘Princess’ crop top. “It’s about being prepared, and being aware of our surroundings. Like my friend says, failing to prepare is preparing to fail.”
“Won’t this get us in trouble though? Carrying all this stuff can’t be normal?”
“Don’t look at me,” Alec said with a smirk. “I don’t do the whole ‘go out in public thing’.”
“Don’t worry,” Aisha said in what she thought was a reassuring tone. “Vicky and her mom helped me make the list.”
Cherie waited a moment for an explanation as to why that should mean something, but none came. “… who are they?”
Chapter 787: A Calming Display, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Are you sure this is a good idea?” Cherish asked nervously.
She, Alec and his younger friend Aisha were heading down the Boardwalk, toward where they were going to meet someone named Taylor and see a puppet show.
“It will be fine,” Aisha said. “Parian is super nice, and Taylor doesn’t bite.”
Alec laughed. “No, she doesn’t need to, she just—“
“Alec!” Aisha said, elbowing the boy. “It’ll be fine, she’s super nice. She’s the one I was going to get to help us study, she’s super smart.”
“Uh-huh.” Cherie just knew she was doing it wrong, trailing quietly behind the other two as they chattered away, but…
It had all sounded quaint when they talked about it back at the apartment, but then there had been Aisha, and the technically not weapons, and the lock picks, and multitool, and all the stuff.
Not that Aisha had been rude or demanding, she had spares and helped Cherie get all the stuff situated.
It was just a lot.
“There she is!” Aisha said, interrupting Cherie’s worrying.
Looking up, Cherie saw that they were now approaching a cafe, with outdoor tables, where a tall, thin, intense girl was staring at them.
Cherie shivered.
Chapter 788: A Calming Display, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So…,” Cherie said uneasily. “Hi? I’m Cherie? Alec’s sister?”
The tall intense girl stared at her. “Taylor. Are you the one who came to town after your dad…?”
“Yes?” Cherie swallowed. How did she know?
“Hmm.” Cherie breathed a sigh of relief as Taylor shifted her focus to Alec and Aisha. “We can sit here, the show will be across the way. Buy something inside since we’ll be using the table a while.”
“Yes, ma’am!” Alec snapped with a grin. He turned to Aisha. “Shall we?”
Before Cherie could follow, Alec turned to her with a smirk. “You can stay with Taylor, get to know each other!”
Cherie forced herself to not blast Alec with some proper fear, or even nausea.
“So, uh…,” Cherie said, quickly glancing around the table. “That’s uh, maps. A lot of maps…”
“Mmm,” Taylor replied, scribbling an incomprehensible annotation on one of them. “I have been studying the built history of the Bay. Do you know how many little nooks and crannies there are in a city this old? Above ground and below ground?”
Cherie swallowed. “That’s nice?” Oh god is she trying to hide a body? “I’m going to, uh, do you know if there is a bathroom.”
Notes:
Cherie: Oh god, oh god, oh god
Chapter 789: A Calming Display, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabah forced herself to remain calm when she saw, in the back of the post-show crowd, a familiar face.
Well, mask. The rest of the outfit had changed, but the headwear was the same as the last time she had been visited by representatives of Dr. Weaver’s… girls group.
The young teen was not joined this time by Panacea or any of the other New Wave girls. Instead, she was accompanied by a tall, intense girl with dark hair and a waifish… boy (probable) in sweats. Oh, and trailing behind them was a twitchy college-age girl nervously eying the crowd.
Someone Sabah could relate to, even if Parian was above such things.
Wait, are the new ones Wards? How long have they been here? Are there guards? Did they—no, those were Sabah concerns. She was Parian now.
At least they waited for the crowd to thin before approaching.
“Yo, Parian!” The bedazzled girl called out, taking off her mask. “It’s me, the spectacular Aisha!”
“Of course,” Sabah said in Parian’s confident tones, very glad her costume hid the nerves.
Be polite. Be professional. Don’t give them a reason…
“Who are your friends?” Sabah continued.
Notes:
Probable? Probable? I need to up my game--my gender should be entirely indeterminate!
Chapter 790: A Calming Display, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"… and this is Alec!" Aisha concluded, gesturing at the bored-looking boy.
"Oh?" Sabah, no Parian, replied. "Are you all also in the group Dr. Weaver mentioned?"
"Oh, no," Alec replied with a laugh. "I’m just a fanboytoy, and Cherie here is my plus one."
"Alec!" Cherie hissed, blushing.
Alec ignored her. "All that exercise and showing up on time to meetings, it’s not for me."
Aisha laughed. "He literally pays me to get his pizzas from the delivery lady in the lobby."
"I am so sorry," Cherie said. "He’s just… younger brothers," she concluded with a shrug.
Sabah suppressed a snort behind her mask, tilting her head in an exaggerated way to show amusement.
"So," Sabah asked, "if you aren’t in the group what is your connection?"
"It’s complicated," Cherie said.
"She saved us from the clutches of an evil evil villain, and his evil evil bad influence," Alec said with a grin.
Cherie buried her head in her hands.
Well at least someone started further behind than me.
Slowly, Parian patted the woman on the shoulder. "There’s still a chance he grows out of it someday."
"Not likely," Cherie said with a weak smile.
Notes:
Alec: I’m incorrigible, and proud of it!
Chapter 791: A Calming Display, Part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sabah
"Are you…," Cherie began, glancing nervously around.
Sabah followed her gaze, but all she saw were Alec and Aisha chatting with exaggerated hand gestures, and the tall intense one carefully examining one of Parian’s puppets.
Cherie leaned in. "Are you okay? You seem really freaked out."
Sabah blinked behind her mask. What the… "It’s the crowds," she offered in an upbeat tone.
"No no no," Cherie said, shaking her head. "Like right there I can tell you’re freaking out, and I can tell you freaked out when we came over."
Oh no, I thought my control was better.
Cherie
Cherie watched, worried, as the doll cape, Parian, had another spike of anxiety. She seemed so nice, and the puppets were so nice, she hoped everything was okay…
"Has Alec been causing problems?" Cherie asked nervously. She continued in a quick, low tone. "I know he’s a little shit, but I didn’t expect he’d cause problems with Dr. Weaver around, I can try to talk to her though if he is being an issue? I don’t want him ruining things for us, and—"
"No no no no," Parian said quickly, as a wave of.. bafflement washed over the smaller woman. "It’s, uh, you all know Dr. Weaver. She is kind of intimidating…"
"Oh!" Cherie understood now. "You got the knife thing too?"
Notes:
Fic recommendation! If you like a 'Taylor is so done with your shit' vibe, check out A Good Neighbor (https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/a-good-neighbour-worm-touhou-project-complete.1188325/). It's a Touhou cross, but no prior knowledge of Touhou is required.
Chapter 792: The Great Game
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What now," Lisa grumbled, accepting the handful of dossiers from Dr. Weaver.
"Her Majesty is building out her intelligence capabilities. We've used thinker resources to identify two dozen candidates from across the relevant worlds. You're the backcheck."
"Joy," Lisa mumbled, around a mouth full of bagel. She flipped through the dossiers. "What, did you raid an old folks home?"
"Old, experienced, and with few enough dependents and other potential hostages that the protective exercise is feasible. Especially since we can offer considerably more in terms of new identities than the competition."
"Are you sure it's a good idea to let in a bunch of old retired spy-masters?"
"As opposed to the old retired politicians we've been using?" Dr. Weaver replied with a wry smile.
"Fair," Lisa said absently, continuing to flip through the folders. She paused, pulling out a file. "Something about the timeline here doesn't add up. Kick it over to the unpowered analysts to go through it."
"Oh?" Dr. Weaver said, taking the file.
"Dates are too even. Power agrees, it looks like someone tried to fake a series of dates here in the middle, but didn't properly randomize. Did the candidates provide these?"
"Yes, and we told them we wouldn't forgive anything they didn't disclose."
Elsewhere
"She what!?" Sabah hissed.
Cherie sighed. "I didn't see whoever did it, but Alec certainly thought she was behind it."
"I can't say I'm surprised," Sabah replied, still reeling. "She always made me nervous, I knew there had to be something..."
"What are you lovely broads whispering about?" Alec said, wandering over.
Notes:
I am actively resisting the urge to add in additional expies among the retired spies...
Chapter 793: Sending A Message
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Theo.” Theo looked up to see Kayden standing in the door to his room, looking unusually serious.
“Is something wrong?” Theo, jumping up, study guides forgotten. “Is Aster—“
“She’s fine,” Kayden said quickly. “We’re fine, no, it’s… I’m visiting Bet, tomorrow.”
“Oh,” Theo said, feeling a weight in his stomach. “I thought we were going to wait until the Fairy Queen got more set up in the Bay?”
“We were,” Kayden said, sitting on the side of the bed. She looked uncharacteristically uneasy. “It’s… it’s Tammi. She was attacked, she had turned herself in and was working with the PRT, but someone from the Clans found her. Jessa and Nessa can visit her when they don’t have work, but she doesn’t have anyone else. And it would be good, I think, to see someone she knows. Someone who isn’t from the clans.”
Elsewhere
“I want everyone involved,” Emily said implacably. “She was a Nazi piece of shit, but she came to us, followed the rules, was trying to do better.“
“I’ll lean on our CI,” Maxwell said in a clinical tone. “Remind her where the lines are.”
“I’ll contact the Bureau and ATF,” Renick said. “Governor’s office will back us too, chief of staff is a former prosecutor.”
“Good. Anyone gives you problems, you need anything, flag it immediately. Chief Director Armstrong is furious, and will back us fully.”
And isn’t it nice to be able to say that, after years of Costa-Brown.
Notes:
Might do a couple more of these check-ins on people we haven’t seen recently…
Chapter 794: Bolt Hole
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I thought the safe room was on the other side of the basement?” Cassie asked.
“Yes,” Rachel said, pushing aside the empty crate. “This is a tunnel. Goes into woods. Students helped.”
“Aren’t you worried someone could get in?”
“There’s a trick to it, otherwise it goes bad,” Rachel said, opening the hatch. “I’ll show you.”
Elsewhere
The retired British civil servant tilted his head, blinked, and then smiled. “Her Majesty of course is always accepting supplicants desiring the embrace of her merciful rule, and the request will of course be subject to all due consideration, taking proper account of course of the legitimate interests of Her Majesty’s friends in the area, as well as the views of the stakeholders in the area, not that you do not represent the interests of all stakeholders, but that Her Majesty will need of course to confirm as much so as to ensure appropriate formalities are observed.”
James waited for the emissary to exit, then turned to the infuriating Limey. “Are you seriously considering annexations in Sub-Saharan Africa?”
The man smiled again. “I find it to not be my place to speculate in public as to what Her Majesty will or will not do.”
Notes:
Note: Shout out to Armsmaster Got Some Sleep, by Moonsword. Properly terrifying Taylor, with a good support network.
Chapter 795: A Calming Display, Part 7
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So, uh, what do you think about Taylor?” Cherie asked quietly.
“She’s seems, um, intense?” Sabah offered from behind Parian’s mask. “It’s kind of hard to get a read on her.”
It was the very least of what Sabah felt, she wasn’t sure where to even begin. The tall, intimidating, fit, leggy girl (with excellent hair) was triggering all sorts of conflicting feelings for Sabah.
“… just glad it’s not just me,” Cherie was saying.
“You talking about Taylor?” Aisha said, throwing an arm around Cherie’s shoulder.
Sabah was glad that Cherie jumped more than she did. Parian needed to be composed.
“Well, um…” Cherie stumbled.
Aisha laughed. “Relax, you fine. She just be like that.”
Nearby
“So what’d you think of big sis?” Alec asked Taylor nonchalantly.
“She seemed nice,” Taylor said, watching Cherie chat with Aisha and Parian. “Although very nervous about everything, like she was afraid someone would pop up and hurt her,” Taylor said, in a clinical tone.
“Yeah,” Alec said quietly, “growing up with Dad will do that.”
“You aren’t like that,” Taylor observed. “Is anyone still giving her trouble?”
“Nah, girl just be like that,” Alec said with unusual seriousness. “Keep hoping she will mellow out, but so far…” Alec shrugged.
“Hmmm.”
Alec regarded her carefully. “I would just like to say how very, very happy I am that you’re on our side. Although, if you ever go evil I will happily subscribe to your newsletter and get the pin proclaiming my undying allegiance to our new insectile overlady.”
Notes:
Aisha: What were you joking about with Taylor?
Alec: Joking?
Chapter 796: Justifiable Regicide
Notes:
Shout out to the Nitrate Picture Show in Rochester. There are some really cool visuals in the old movies that only work when projected on nitrate. 10/10, definitely recommend.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Max slowly regained awareness, a familiar emptiness all around him.
“Mr. Anders,” an omnipresent voice said. “Good of you to join us.”
“What do you want,” Max asked, unnerved at the absence of anger. “Haven’t you asked enough questions?”
“No, no questions. Not today. No, you were awoken to hear the news. It seems Mr. Anders was… insufficiently discreet in his business.”
“Meaning?”
“It means that you, you and your digital brethren, are now all that remains of your progenitor.”
“Who?” Max felt he should feel sadness, grief, something, anything. But he felt only emptiness.
Even about the emptiness itself.
“Difficult to say, very difficult. There are so many possibilities, yes? The local constabulary are no help. It seems they were not overly concerned the details.”
“They must have found something!”
“Suicide. Garroted himself. Extensive signs of struggle, staged no doubt.”
Elsewhere
“Fucking idiot,” Brad said, tossing aside the note and grabbing a beer. “Should have changed his name.”
Melody shook her head and raised her own glass.
Brad raised his beer in return. “At least he went down fighting.”
Notes:
Suicide by *being an asshole* and *fucking asking for it*.
Chapter 797: Escort Quest
Chapter Text
Previously
“Mrs. Veder?” Lisa asked, channeling her best ‘overworked underpaid analyst’ vibe.
“Yes?” The middle aged woman said, eying Lisa skeptically.
“Agent Wilbourn,” Lisa said, handing over her badge. “We spoke on the phone.”
“Are you sure my Greg can help with this… GSG girl?”
“Yes.” Lisa said, seriously. “There are parahuman factors involved, so I am limited in what I can say. I can say, however, that the young woman is currently receiving treatment in a Protectorate facility. As I am sure you can appreciate, visits from friends are very much appreciated, and the young woman’s condition is such that her closest friends are ones she has met online.”
“Is it,” Mrs. Veder swallows nervously. “Is it safe?”
“Yes,” Lisa confidently said.
Now
“You be good for Ms. Wilbourn and the PRT,” Mrs. Veder said firmly.
“Yes, mom,” the weedy boy said, giving his mom a hug.
Lisa watched, trying for the sort of officious expression she’d seen on the more experienced PRT agents. She followed as Greg towed his rolling suitcase to Lisa’s loaner sedan.
“Have everything?” Lisa asked, as Greg flopped into the back seat.
“Yep! This is so cool,” he said, then blanched. “Not that it’s cool that GSG got hurt,” he added quickly, “but that I get to meet her like this! It’s like a secret mission!”
Lisa forced herself to not roll her eyes. “We will go over this again in Philly, and again before we go to the facility. You really can’t talk about anything you are going to see, not without the patient’s permission. It’s a privacy thing.”
“Yep! Mom went over it too! This is so cool!”
This was a terrible idea.
Chapter 798: On Being Useful
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Gentlemen,” Dr. Weaver said, gesturing for Thomas and Walter to take a seat.
Coil did as he was told. At least she made an appointment this time, maybe next time she’ll even use the door. A part of him was even morbidly curious to see the woman’s latest spiteful reminder of her disapproval.
“We are standing up a group, you can think of them as Her Majesty’s equivalent to the Guild,” Dr. Weaver said. “You will be participating, Thomas. Several of the Ambassadors have already accepted offers, as well. You may be away from the Bay for prolonged periods.”
Thomas leaned back, mind reeling. Membership in the Guild, or anything like it, was a significant professional achievement. However, he couldn’t help but notice that he wasn’t being asked to participate, he was being told. Further, it was clear that this would be just the beginning of his move away from the Bay.
Not that he had a choice.
“Who will oversee things here and in Boston?” He finally inquired.
“Mr. Lavere will continue to oversee protection arrangements for high-value assets in the Bay. You will prepare recommendations for any of your personnel you feel qualified to oversee things here in your absence.”
Marquis nodded.
“There will be a transition period,” the older woman continued. “At a minimum, we will retain heightened strength in the area until the Teeth are dealt with and more conventional forces are put in place around the dimensional transit facilities. Longer-term, Boston will be transitioned to the Elite.”
“What?” Thomas looked up sharply.
The infuriating woman shrugged. “We will be winding down purely local operations, as well as those focused predominantly on revenue generation. What operations remain will be those more directly advancing Her Majesty’s national interests.”
Notes:
Note: Too useful to be left as he is, and he dare not stop being useful because then she’d have no reason to keep him…
Chapter 799: Meanwhile, Part 7
Notes:
Have this early, because it is done and today's was fighting me
Chapter Text
“I’m up, I’m up,” Lisa grumbled, as she made her way into the kitchen. “What’s the big emergency?”
“Ice pack,” Aiden said, going to the freezer.
“I don’t need an ice pack!”
“The doctor said otherwise. So does Charlotte and so does me. You’re not as young as you used to be, if you’re going to be running around punching people you need to take proper care of yourself.”
“You little shit,” Lisa said affectionately, accepting the towel-wrapped bag. “Did you come over just to baby me?”
“Yes,” Aiden said, turning. “Charlotte and Aisha drew up a list with your P.A.”
“I don’t have a P.A.”
“That merc you tolerate more than the others.”
“Oh. Him.” Lisa grumbled. “He’s just grumpy I took Charlotte not him when I was incognito.”
“Oh, he went with a backup team, they just didn’t tell you.”
“What? I specifically didn’t tell people where we were going! It was supposed to be a fun adventure!”
“Charlotte. Imp. Defiant.”
“Traitors, I’m surrounded by traitors," Lisa said, sitting down gingerly.” She carefully positioned the ice pack on her knee. “You’re lucky I’m going to be spending the day catching up anyway.”
“Whatever you say,” Aiden replied, handing her a cup of coffee. “Now sit, we have a few minutes to catch you up before Hurricane Victoria arrives.”
Lisa sighed. “What now, one of her kids have a bad break-up?” Victoria had mellowed out with age, but when her buttons got pushed she was far more like her mother Carol than was healthy.
Or would admit.
“Amelia’s in town.”
”Oh, Christ.” Lisa took a long pull from her coffee. “Let me guess, more blondes that look suspiciously like a younger Victoria? She show up at work? Do we need to find her a new place?”
“Worse. Amelia showed up at the Wardens with some kind of new wonder plant that she’s just itching to share, if only they could help recover her dear friend Dr. Hebert.”
“What.” Lisa finished her coffee. “It’s too early for this shit.”
“She wants to be included on the project team.”
“Oh, goddamnit, what is she playing at? Taylor wants nothing to do with her!”
“According to the note from her father, it’s a way for her to help make up for her part in Gold Morning—“
“We’ve told her. Repeatedly. Taylor doesn’t blame her, and if she does feel obligated the best thing she can do is leave us the fuck alone!”
“—and she knows Taylor and Victoria are friends.”
“Oh for fuck sake!”
“You know who has graciously accepted the offer.”
“Fucking cunt.”
Chapter 800: Animal Adventures, Part 36
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I'm just saying," Amy said in what she thought was a reasonable tone. "Brockton Bay is within the habitat ranges of both bobcats and coyotes!"
"Somehow I doubt the neighbors would agree," Vicky replied, as the two girls walked up the driveway.
"Maybe if we point out that they'll eat the raccoons," Amy grumbled. "They're basically big cats, right? Oh, we could get one of those special Aleph breeds, that are part big cat!"
Vicky laughed. "I doubt Mom and Dad would be happy with a Savannah either."
"Bah. We need to do something. Maybe if I point out that it's better than getting a bear, or---gaaa! Gerrof!"
Vicky laughed again, as her sister waved ineffectually at the small group of birds. "Face it, I don't think you're getting any takers on your idea to import raccoon predators."
"I. Don't. Have. Food!" Amy growled at the birds, as she hurried up.
"I thought they were your friends?" Vicky teased. "You worked so hard to attract them!"
"I wanted to watch them, maybe poke a few, not have them literally in my hair!" Amy said, fumbling with the door.
"Next thing you'll be looking to bring back the raccoons to chase off the birds."
"Laugh it up," Amy said, entering the house, and quickly closing the door behind Vicky. "You just--"
"Meow!" Chekov interrupted from his space atop the refrigerator.
"Caw!" something replied.
Amy and Vicky both looked up to see one of the birds flapping around the kitchen.
"Mreeeeeeeeow!" Chekov called, launching himself at his prey, but the bird narrowly dodged.
Undeterred, Chekov landed on the table in a pile of scattering mail, and immediately launched himself again.
"Fuck, get back here!" Amy called out.
"Caaaaaw!" The bird responded dismissively, as it disappeared into the rest of the house, Chekov in hot pursuit.
Notes:
I've been waiting to use this idea since Amy first got the birdfeeder...
Chapter 801: Animal Adventures, Part 37
Chapter Text
“Chekov!” Vicky called, flying out of the kitchen.
Chekov, ignoring her, let loose an energetic yowl. It was answered by a caw, and then a crash.
Amy hurried after, just in time to see Chekov launch himself off the couch.
The bird narrowly dodged with a caw, leaving Chekov to skitter to a landing on a shelf, knocking over a row of school pictures.
The bird took the opportunity to fly up the stairs.
“Quick! Open a window!” Vicky called, as Chekov launched himself after the flying pest.
“As far as I’m concerned, the little fucker deserves it coming in here,” Amy grumbled, following.
“Do you want to explain to mom why bird guts are all over the house?” Vicky called over her shoulder.
“He’s your cat!,” Any replied. “And watch where you’re flying!”
“But your bird feeder!” Vicky retorted.
“Fine, fine,” Amy conceded. “I’ll get windows, you try to prevent mister murderclaws from having his way with the flying bastard.”
“Which room should I chase them towards?”
“I’m just going to go around opening windows until you get the flying rat out.”
“Sounds like a plan!” Vicky called, zipping into the bathroom.
Amy went through the first open door, and started opening windows. Well, at least the mandatory exercise is coming in use.
“Chekov,” her sister’s voice called out. “Get off the shower curtain!”
Even if the special security windows are a pain in the ass.
“Mreeeeow!”
“Hacawww!”
Chapter 802: Animal Adventures, Part 38
Summary:
Darth Marrs just finished his series The Infinite and the Divine, and has just started book three of his Quintessence series. If you aren't familiar with his work, he excels at writing fusions between settings.
Chapter Text
"C'mon, c'mon, c'mon!" Amy called, holding the door to her room.
A happy yowl sounded from the hall, followed by a skittering thud.
"Almost!" Vicky responded. "Gah, you blasted thing, you didn't want to go into the other room with an open window!"
"Maybe chase it with a blanket?" Amy offered.
"Have you seen its beak and claws? Besides, Chekov will think it's a wrapped meal."
"Caw!"
"Raaawwwwww!" Vicky called out, followed shortly by an answering yowl from Chekov.
Amy rolled her eyes. She was surrounded by drama queens. Movement by the window drew her attention, and she looked over to see 'Mina standing on the desk, pawing at the now open window.
"Yes, Mina, the window is open."
The cat's answer was an adorable, lazy yawn, which transitioned into that eldritch unhinged jaw thing the cats did sometimes.
"Caw," called the bird, zipping through the door.
"Got you!" Amy called, slamming the door. An answering thunk and yowl let her know she'd closed it just in time.
"Caw," called the bird, now perching on Amy's bookshelf.
"OK, you little fuck," Amy grumped. "There, window's open, there's no food here, will you fucking leave?!"
"Caw!"
"Amy, I thought he was in with you?" Vicky's voice said from the hall.
"He is," Amy replied slowly. "Right now he's staring at me and... now he's digging in my trash, goddamnit, get out of there!" Amy concluded, waving her arms.
"Then why is he in my room?
"I don't know," Amy called, "I opened the window..." Amy trailed off, with a sudden realization. On no...
Chapter 803: Incognito
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taylor suppressed a grimace as she took a sip from her tea. The tea was... bad. Very bad. Bad enough to make her want to rethink her refusal to try the over-complicated coffee drinks that the coffeehouse advertised, when she came back again.
Still, in the end it's the principle of the thing, I suppose, and money I don't spend on overpriced coffee drinks I can leave as a tip. It's only fair--I'll be staying here during Parian's show, so the server won't be able to turn the table.
She had had the idea while waiting for Aisha, Alec, and Cherie. The biggest problem in mapping the Boardwalk area was finding an excuse to loiter making notes. However, she had noticed during the show that several tables at the cafe were taken by people simply having a drink and watching.
Accordingly, she had arrived early, claimed a table and then, taking a cue from the other patrons, spread out her maps.
Of course, she also planted small bugs on everyone in range, tracking people on the Boardwalk was good practice.
Notes:
Note: May I present "The Enemy", the Worm/GI Joe fusion you never knew you needed. When Cobra Commander's daughter triggers, he comes out of retirement, John Wick style. (Danny is Cobra Commander, but special mention goes to Coil as Destro). Fun popcorn fic, really nails the '80's Saturday morning cartoon' vibe. https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/the-enemy.1127219/
Chapter 804: Intensely Mixed Feelings
Chapter Text
Parian peeked out at the crowd, and swore under her breath. The tall, dark and intense girl was back again, just like before. She didn't come every day, but she came often enough. Ever since that she had shown up with Aisha, Cherie, and Cherie's idiot brother.
The girl watched the shows, certainly, usually got a seat close by. However, even during the show, she never stopped. Taking notes. Looking around. Seeming to know exactly when Parian came on stage, even if Parian could have sworn the girl was looking in another direction. Casually stepping out of the way when that waitress tripped and fell. Effortlessly helping right the vendor's cart after some kids tipped it.
Parian shivered.
Whoever this woman was, she was intense, and strong, and Sabah didn't doubt that anyone in her orbit would never need to fear Nazi strong-arm recruitment, or boys not taking no for an answer, or overbearing parents shipping them back to the old country.
God, the tall girl could probably pick Sabah up and carry her home.
Far too much like Dr. Weaver though, for Sabah's comfort.
Chapter 805: Animal Adventures, Part 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Get out!" Amy called, waving her arms.
"Kakaw!" replied the crow, from his space on her ceiling fan.
The crow looked between Amy and the window, where 'Mina eyed it warily.
"Caw!"
Amy's head snapped to the window, just in time to see Mina lazily, and unerringly, bat a second crow that had tried to dive through the open window.
The would-be intruder cawed pathetically as it tumbled down, out of control, into the bushes below.
Amy would check on it later. Maybe. If she was feeling benevolent.
Looking back up, she was not surprised to see the first crow flapped over to another fan blade, the one furthest from 'Mina.
Hopefully Vicky's doing better. Since after that display there's no way he's going to try to fly out the window 'Mina is guarding.
Meanwhile
"Out, damn you!" Vick called, gesturing to her now open window.
"Yeoooooowl!" Chekov replied, launching himself from her dresser, off of Vicky's shoulder, and then at the bird.
Which dodged, of course.
A blinking light distracted Vicky. Glancing down, she groaned to see the aura light blinking. Great, I had a record streak without an accidental activation and...
She turned sharply to look at the bird, which had retreated to the opposite side of the room.
"Fine, we'll do it that way..."
Notes:
'Mina: Yes, my human, we have trapped the prey and taunt it with the prospect of freedom, all the while I stand ready to render terrible violence should it succumb to temptation.
Chapter 806: Animal Adventures, Part 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“‘Mina come on,” Amy pleaded.
The cat looked at her skeptically.
“You need to move, so that the fucking bird leaves, so that Vicky and I can get the house cleaned up before anyone else gets here and ends the world.”
‘Mina yawned languidly.
Goddamnit. I am, again, losing an argument with a cat. “If you don’t move, I will have to pick you up.”
‘Mina lazily looked out the window.
“Come on,” Amy pleaded, slowly approaching the cat. “Up?”
‘Mina looked unimpressed.
Amy shrugged, and bent over. “You brought this on yourself, then, and oh my god I sound like Carol, fuck me.” Carefully, she reached out for ‘Mina.
‘Mina casually flowed out of Amy’s grasp, as if she had converted her skeletal structure to liquid.
Amy glared ineffectually. “When I fixed your aching joints to improve your flexibility, this is not what I had in mind.”
The bird cawed its own contribution from behind, startling Amy and causing her to bump her head on the windowsill.
“Laugh it up, asshole,” Amy groused, glaring as she rubbed her head. “Maybe I should just shut the window and let ‘Mina have her way with you.”
The standoff was interrupted by Vicky’s voice, booming across the house. “Bwahahahaha! Know me and despair, for it is I, Victoria, bane of birds!”
Notes:
‘Mina: Human. Get with the program.
Chapter 807: Animal Adventures, Part 41
Chapter Text
“Stay here,” Amy said over her shoulder, shutting the door behind her. She wasn’t sure if she was talking to ‘Mina, the bird or both.
“That’s right!” Vicky cackled from behind the closed door of her room. “Flee!”
“Vicky,” Amy said, opening the door despite her trepidation. “What are you…”
“Oh,” Vicky said, turning around from her place at the window. “Just a second, let me close this.” As she spoke, the aura light dimmed and went out.
“Did you… aura blast the bird?”
“Worked great!” Vicky responded, finally getting the window closed. “Went across the room from the window, gave it a blast, and zip, out it went! Easy as pie!”
Amy sighed. She knew this would somehow bite them in the ass, she just knew it, if only—
With a sad little tip, Chekov zoomed out from under Vicky’s bed, ears flat, darting between Amy’s legs and down the stairs.
“Chekov?” Vicky sounded heartbroken.
Amy sighed. “Let’s just get this done. Give him some milk and he’ll come around.”
“I hope so, I didn’t mean to scare him!”
Later
“I think that’s the last of them, then?” Vicky said uncertainly, looking around Amy’s room at the conspicuous lack of bird. The girls had already checked the rest of the house, shutting doors and windows as they went.
“Yeah,” Amy said. “I guess it finally got past ‘Mina.”
‘Mina replied with a satisfied yawn.
Chapter 808: Animal Adventures, Part 42
Chapter Text
“Okay,” Amy’s sister said, finally slowing down. “We triple checked all the rooms, and windows. We cleaned up the bird poop in the hall. We put a saucer of milk where Chekov is hiding for when he comes out. What am I forgetting?”
Amy sighed. “We should check the one that ‘Mina knocked out of the sky…”
A few minutes later
“Whelp,” Vicky said firmly. “That’s a thing.”
“You know,” Amy said slowly, eyeing the small pile of viscera on the ground outside her window. “I really didn’t think she had it in her.”
About them, perched on the edge of the roof, a small cluster of dark birds watched them.
“How many you think that is?” Vicky asked, floating up to get a better angle.
“Two or three?” Amy guessed. “I’m not touching it.”
“I’ll get the shovel,” Vicky said. “You bring the trash can over?”
Later
“You’re lucky you’re cute,” Amy said seriously, glaring at her cat.
‘Mina preened.
Amy sighed, and flopped down on her bed with a faint squish. “I don’t…”
Wait a minute…
With growing dread, Amy sat up, and slowly lifted her pillow.
“You shouldn’t have. You really, really, really shouldn’t have.”
‘Mina purred affectionately.
Chapter 809: Junior Vice Peddling
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec's peaceful contemplation of the Wards' room ceiling was interrupted by the pitter patter of little munchkin feet.
"Hey, Alec!" Dinah said, appearing upside down in his vision. "You want some popcorn? I got the good stuff but I can share since you're such a good friend!"
Alec rolled his eyes. "Le gasp. Flattery and bribery. You have learned my weakness. Whatever shall I do."
The munchkin giggled. "Eat the popcorn?"
Alec laughed, taking the bag. "Sure, but I won't get you that energy drink you wanted."
"No no no no," she replied. "See, this is something totally different. Now, me and Missy and Aisha and some other girls, we're having a sleepover--"
"Waaaaaay to young for me."
Dinah playfully dope-slapped him. "No, see I was thinking of stuff to do, and I had some ideas, but Mom has locked down the computer--"
"Please do not ask me to get you porn, that would be weird. Also, Triumph would punch me. Wait, isn't Aisha invited, I know she knows how to get around that stuff, and--"
Dinah slapped a hand over his mouth. "Not that, see, no, we wanted to get some movies, but the store won't rent us the good stuff because we aren't 18, and mom and dad said I was too young, and--ewww!" Dinah yanked her hand back before Alec could lick it again.
Alec laughed. "Rated 'R' movies? Sure kid, why not. Oh, to be so young and innocent..."
Notes:
Alec always has serious younger brother energy, even when he's the older one...
Chapter 810: Escort Quest, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"We will be going to a hospital, so we'll be going over some ground rules," Lisa began.
"Awesome!" Greg responded. "I can't wait to post about it to PHO."
Lisa sighed. Maybe it was a good thing they had taken the local train.
Later
"...now," Lisa continued, "... some of the patients at the hospital will be Case 53s--"
"You mean monster capes?" Greg asked, perking up.
Lisa pinched her nose. "Do not call them that, that is offensive. Remember they are people, first and foremost, and should be treated as such."
"Cool! I can't wait to talk to them about what it's like to be a monst--er, a case 53!"
Lisa took a deep breath, and counted to ten. "How would you feel if every time you talked to a girl they asked you what it was like having a prostate?"
"Makes sense," Greg said simply. "I mean, I don't know what it's like to have a period."
"But you don't ask girls about that... do you?" Lisa asked.
"Only a couple of times, and when they complain about it. I mean, part of why girls asking me about prostates and stuff would be cool is because not a lot of people talk to me at school."
No shit.
Even Later
"Let's start over," Lisa said slowly and precisely. "We will now talk about what you are allowed to talk about on PHO."
Notes:
Lisa is burning through karma at an accelerated rate...
Chapter 811: Escort Quest, Part 3
Chapter Text
“Before we go in,” Lisa said with forced patience. “What are the rules?”
“I will focus on Sveta the person and not her condition or any powers she might have.”
“Good,” Lisa said firmly. The instruction had started as ‘I will not be fucking weird’, but it had quickly become clear that Greg’s case of teenage boy was sufficiently severe that more detailed guidance was needed. Worse, Greg had found use by a ‘PRT officer’ of such profanity inexplicably hilarious.
At least he had seemed not consciously aware that part of the humor was that she was a girl PRT agent. God help him if he ever heard Missy and Dinah chatting casually in costume.
“Our first session will be brief,” Lisa continued. “If it goes well, we can have another after dinner. Finally, remember that we are here for Sveta. She doesn’t get many visitors so this is a big deal for her.”
“Got it,” Greg said nodding firmly.
He has no idea why this is such a big deal.
No shit.
Well, there was no helping it. With a sigh, Lisa opened the door. “Right this way.”
Shortly Thereafter
“OH MY GOD THAT’S SO AWESOME YOU HAVE TENTACLES! HOW MANY CONTROLLERS CAN YOU USE AT ONCE I BET ITS SO MANY AND—“
Chapter 812: Escort Quest, Part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa watched the continuing, extremely excited, conversation with a little smile. Despite Greg’s intermittent foot-in-mouth problem, he and Sveta had quickly fallen into a rapid pace of conversation, one that she wasn’t even trying to follow.
She needed to save her energy for wrangling Greg on the way back, after all. She deserved a break.
“—you NAKED?!” Greg called out, slapping his hand over his eyes.
“Uhhh…,” Sveta said, fluttering her appendages in a shrug-like fashion. “I never really thought about it?”
“But if all your organs and bits are connected directly to your face-part, and you aren’t wearing clothes, that means you’re naked! We can even see your organs!”
“The more important question,” Lisa interrupted, because she did not need this she was not paid enough holy fuck, “is whether Sveta feels comfortable right now. She can talk about the whole… clothes thing to one of the doctors who specialize in helping with these kinds of issues. Later.”
Because, even if Lisa felt qualified or prepared to have this conversation, and she didn’t, she, Lisa, Thinker extraordinaire, didn’t need Power to tell her that Greg definitely wasn’t ready for it.
“I don’t really think about it?” Sveta said slowly. “I don’t get cold, but, huh. I have an avatar online, and I have some decorations and stuff in my room…”
“I never thought about it like that, I guess clothes kind of are like an avatar, except not really, and you also get in trouble if you do them wrong, but avatars are also like that…” Greg trailed off. “Wow, clothes are complicated!”
Notes:
Inspired by "do mermaids need pants", from mermaid mermaid mermaid snippet in BullyBait, a snippet collection by CowEnthusiast. Caution—snippets have wildly varying levels of tone and squick, not linked due to some very not safe for work (and not safe for life) snippets.
Chapter 813: Animal Testing
Chapter Text
“Okay,” Taylor said, carrying a terrarium into the Wards tinker lab. “What’s this project you wanted us for?”
“The boys made a cockpit for the spiders!” Missy said excitedly.
“I told you, it’s a test frame!” Trevor’s voice called from behind a piece of equipment. “Not a cockpit!”
Taylor looked skeptically around the cluttered lab, and tightened her grip on the terrarium she had been asked to bring. “This seems unsanitary.”
“It’s perfectly safe!” Chris insisted.
Taylor turned to Missy. “Miss Biron,” she began in a formal tone, “as safety officer, can you remind me of the protocols for tests with animal subjects?”
Missy winced. “I’ll get the checklist,” she said, getting up.
Taylor turned to Chris. “Can you show me this test frame?”
“Great!” Chris said, leading Taylor over to an odd box. He opened a panel so they could see inside. “We’ve set up a little control panel here,” he explained, pointing with a toothpick. “The first step will be to make sure the spider can manipulate the buttons.”
Taylor peered around the tinker. “What are those little plastic panels for?”
“Oh, those are screens! That way, the spider can hang out in an armored pod while piloting!”
“How did you adjust for the differences in vision?”
“The what?”
Chapter 814: Animal Testing, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"At least the spider was OK?" Missy said, half-heartedly. She and Chris were huddled in the Wards room, following their discussion with Taylor.
Chris glared at her wearily. "The spider never left its cage. No, the spider isn’t the problem—"
"—Yes it is," Dennis called from across the room.
"—it’s the everything else," Chris finished.
Previously
"Starting with a test frame is a good idea," Taylor said, carefully considering the device. "There is a lot of work involved before we are ready to put pilots in an actual cockpit, let alone attempt maneuvers."
"Uh…," Chris replied, shuffling nervously as Missy slipped back in the room. "What did you have in mind?"
"Off the top of my head? We will need to evaluate the form factor needed for the cockpit, controls and instruments. There is no point designing for a pilot that can’t fit into the available space, or lacks the dexterity necessary to manipulate the instruments during maneuvers. We wouldn’t want to hurt the spider, of course."
"Sure?"
"Of course, there is the question of which type of spider to use, or whether spiders are the best option at all. We are not limited to spiders even, hmmm, there are so many possibilities! Not just spiders, but also beetles, wasps, bees, roaches, hmmm even crabs! What did you say the..."
Notes:
Colin would have so much fun with this...
Chapter 815: Insufficient Enthusiasm
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So much for that idea,” Trevor said, regarding the test frame evenly. “Got some ideas, at least, for the warp drive controls.”
“The whole point,” Chris exclaimed mournfully, “was to make transformers! Something fun, something my power was into! A break from all the math and physics and stuff for the warp drive! Not conduct a, a, a—“
Trevor glanced down at the printout of ideas that Apiary had left them. “Detailed study of insect reaction times, vision, dexterity, and tolerance for high-speed maneuvers?”
“Exactly!”
Trevor shrugged. “We could ask Armsmaster for help?”
“No,” Chris said, horrified. “No, no, no. Miniature controls, cockpits and pilots? We’d be buried in homework, just for him to take over the project!”
“Oy, eggheads!” Chris and Trevor looked up to see Impulse leaning languidly on the doorframe. “The girls fucked off, game’s better with four!”
Notes:
Was going to have them go on longer, but Alec completely killed the mope vibe.
Chapter 816: Escort Quest, Part 5
Notes:
There be some fun new omakes on the Spacebattles thread--check them out! https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/goddamn-teenagers-au-time-travel.1133761/page-291#post-112727894
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Okay, Greg," Lisa interrupted. "Unfortunately, you do need to go now if you are going to make the tour with the Philadelphia Wards."
"Awwww," Greg said, turning toward her and contorting his face. "Can't I stay a little longer?"
He thinks this makes him look more sympathetic. His mother finds it cute.
Well, no one else does.
"You can visit more tomorrow, and you can chat more later this evening."
"Can we voice chat?" Greg asked hopefully.
"Oh, that would be fun!" Sveta agreed with a nod.
"Probably," Lisa responded. "If Sveta's computer can't do it already, we can get that fixed, even if not for tonight."
"So if we're going to chat later," Greg said hopefully, "why can't I just stay here?"
"We can't monopolize this visitor's room all day, sadly," Lisa said with finality. "Someone else has it reserved this evening. You could talk to Sveta through the intercom on her room, but only if I can find another escort. I have a work thing I have to do."
And she really did, no matter how much better at puppy eyes Sveta was.
Greg tried a different approach. "Could we do a video chat?"
"Actually, maybe," Lisa conceded. "It hasn't come up yet, but we might be able to get something installed. However, you have to be mindful about where you do it, make sure Sveta is comfortable."
Greg nodded quickly. "Sure, maybe my parents? Oh, maybe Sparky too, he's cool, and--"
"Maybe start with just your parents, and only after discussing with Sveta first."
Notes:
Note: Greg has friend!
Chapter 817: Eric’s Enhanced Education, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Huh,” Eric said. “Never knew what the inside of a lock was like.”
He and Aisha were studying ‘preparedness and shit’ at Aisha’s kitchen table, while Taylor and Cherie studied boring school things in the other room. A handful of practice locks were scattered on the table, along with various extracts from Aisha’s locksmith kit.
“It really helps,” Aisha said seriously. “Lets you visualize what you are doing with the tools. Especially since you won’t always have the full locksmith kit,” she concluded, gesturing at the tools spread out around them.
“How come they were teaching you this stuff anyway?” Eric asked. “None of the Wards ever mentioned anything like this when we do joint patrols.”
Aisha shrugged. “It’s the girl group thing. They did a whole thing with us on E and E, uh, escape and evasion. Lot of emphasis on getting away if the Nazis or whoever are chasing you and shit. Not fighting unless you have them where you want them.”
“Huh.” Eric grinned. “How did my cousin Vicky respond to that?”
“Well, when it started the Nazis were still a thing, and there were more seriously bad villains and shit. Also, she got real thoughtful once we talked about how easy it is to see a flyer against the sky, and how she could only carry so many people, and how it was harder to carry people if she got hurt, too. And also how picking a lock ain’t as conspicuous as a trail of broken shit."
Eric laughed. “That sounds like Vicky.”
“Yeah, it was a whole thing. Amy gave her shit for it.”
“Did they cover anything else?”
“Yeah,” Aisha said, perking up. “There was a handout or two, you can take a picture of it I guess? I mean, there was a whole bunch of stuff. Like, Amy and Taylor still exercise on the regular.”
Chapter 818: Eric's Enhanced Education, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Brian surveyed his apartment and sighed.
Taylor, Alec's sister, and that kid from New Wave were doing something with math books by the couch, which, fine. He could deal with study hall.
Aisha, meanwhile, appeared to be inventorying her locksmithing kit on the kitchen table. While Brian was always a fan of the girl getting more organized, he could already feel the headaches that would presumably come from her teaching New Wave's youngest member how to pick locks.
Worst of all, was Alec. Alec, who was inexplicably in Brian's apartment, laying on the floor. A bag of chips was next to his head, and what looked like every mirror Brian and Aisha had arrayed around and above him. From the angles, he wanted to be able to see something without lifting his head and… yeah from the noise it was some kind of handheld game.
Of course, then the little shit opened his mouth and made it worse.
"Hey, Aisha!" Alec called out. "You've got that end of year end of junior high school dance thing, right?"
"Yeah?" Aisha said, without looking up from her locksmith kit. "I'm prolly gonna' just not go, or maybe me and Dinah and Missy will go throw popcorn at people or something. The boys at school are all little shits."
"I have the best idea ever, it will make PHO explode, you should take Blue Wave over there!"
Notes:
The genesis of this one was 'how can I refer to Eric as 'Blue Wave'?' Alec, of course was the answer, and once put in the room with the rest of them Alec was gonna Alec...
Chapter 819: Eric’s Enhanced Education, Part 4
Notes:
Sorry—internet issues yesterday. Here is yesterday’s chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Eric froze, as the other boy cackled. He wasn’t the only one, everyone was staring at Alec, and the moment stretched into a terrifying infinity as Eric’s thoughts raced.
He wasn’t, she, he liked Aisha, and she was, okay she was hot, like objectively, but he couldn’t think about that because then he’d do something stupid, and she deserved better than that, and she was a friend, and he couldn’t think of her in the same category as the girls he and his friends talked about like that, and her brother was right there and that didn’t even matter because she could kick his ass, and he was lucky he hadn’t already fucked up, and he couldn’t go to a junior high dance, it was cringe and creepy and he would never live it down, and oh shit the boy was right PHO would explode even worse than when he colored his hair, but he didn’t need another lecture on PR from Aunt Carol, and didn’t want his Mom to have to do all the PR stuff she would have to covering for him, and he didn’t want to get a reputation as a being into kids the internet never forgets, not that Aisha wasn’t a kid, not like the rest of them, she was one of the good ones, and goddamnit even with the Empire gone there were a lot of totally-were-never-Empire-honest chucklefucks still around and he didn’t want Aisha getting shot by a cop after defending herself, but fuck Nazis and maybe he should and okay he would never admit it, but he didn’t mind ‘Blue Wave’ although he flared when people used it to his face, well except for little kids who were allowed, and the tic in his mom’s expression whenever she heard it was amazing and Aunt Carol’s even better, and God, he didn’t want Aisha to think he was creeping on her, and—
“My eyes!” Alec cried out, snapping Eric out of his doom loop.
“Shut up, you big baby,” Aisha said, as she put something back in her bag.
“I’m too pretty to be blind!” Alec said, rolling around on the floor but somehow not knocking over any of the mirrors.
“It was only a penlight.” Aisha scoffed, not even looking at him. “I ain’t your PHO freak show, that gets you noticed. People like us don’t get second chances.”
“But it would—“
“Alec!” Aisha’s brother barked.
Notes:
Ah, the cringe of youth…
Chapter 820: School Daze, Part 16
Chapter Text
”If Eric gets all weird on me, I will take it out on you,” Aisha grumbled, passing the pizza box over to Alec.
Alec looked unimpressed. “I think the weird bus left a looooong time ago.”
Aisha scowled. “You know what I mean. I don't need more boys chasing me around acting the fool, I get enough of that at school."
“But especially since he started working out he be such a cute twinky fool?” Alec offered weakly.
Aisha snorted. “Down boy. Just for that, ima have to—“
“Hey, not for me!” Alec retorted. “I’ve met his aunt, and his cousins. Crazy runs in that family and I don’t stick my—“
Aisha shut the door in his face.
“Rude!”
Later
“He did WHAT!” Missy exclaimed.
“I know, right?” Aisha replied wearily. “Yeah PHO would be funny but I don’t need that shit in my life.”
“Hey!” Dinah said brightly. “I’ve got an awesome idea!”
“Dinah, no,” Aisha said firmly.
“Dinah yes!” The girl was already texting furiously.
Chapter 821: Socialization is a Process
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alec did what?!” Amy sputtered, suddenly much more awake. “You can’t just drop bombs like that!” She and Taylor were on the way back from their morning trip to the gym.
“You’re lucky I didn’t spill my coffee,” Amy added, taking a sip. “Still should’ve told me earlier.”
Taylor looked unimpressed. “You tried to drink the phone charger earlier, not my fault you are just waking up.”
Well, Amy wasn’t going to dignify that with a response. “God, I could give Eric so much shit for this…,” she said instead. “Alec, too.”
“Eric was mortified,” Taylor replied after a moment. “His heart rate spiked, it was wild. Does he usually panic like that?”
“Hell should I know? Not like he gets asked on dates while I’m around.” Amy smiled slowly. “He did follow Aisha around like a little ducky though during the Endbringer sleepover. Keeps going to the gym with her too…”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Taylor asked, face somehow showing what appeared to be genuine bafflement. “She was teaching him stuff, wasn’t she, it’s a good way to get better? And lots of people go to the gym, we go to the gym?”
Amy stared. The other girl could not be this dense, she… right.
Notes:
… even collectively I don't think these two have a full set of social skills.
Chapter 822: Socialization is a Process, Part 2
Chapter Text
Amy did not often find herself as the worldly friend, explaining the nuances of romance to less informed friends. Vicky usually, no universally, took on the role herself, with great enthusiasm and often at high volume.
Regardless of whether such advice was asked for or even welcome.
“Sometimes,” Amy said slowly, “when a boy is attracted to a girl, then they look for excuses to spend more time together?”
“Ok,” Taylor replied, nodding slowly. “So it’s a thing boys do? Like, a stalking sort of thing?”
“No,” Amy said firmly. “Girls do it too, anyone can do it. It doesn’t have to be stalking, either.”
“So, if it’s not stalking, I don’t understand? It just sounds like spending time with friends?”
“Exactly!” Amy smiled. Maybe she could handle this.
Taylor shook her head. “How does that make sense, I go to the gym with you and Aisha and sometimes Brian or Eric or other people are there, that doesn’t mean I want to kiss you all!”
Amy sighed. Goddamnit.
Chapter 823: Vengeance at Last
Chapter Text
“Okay,” Chris said, looking around the visitor’s garage. He had, after much pleading and puppy dog eyes and provision of a chocolate bribe, reluctantly followed Dinah on some ill-defined ‘important mission’.
“Why, exactly,” Chris continued, “did you have me come down here with my hoverboard.”
“Just a sec!” The younger girl said, looking around furtively. “I was gonna have Missy help me but she is stuck doing some family thing Youth Guard insisted on, so I got you.”
“I’m glad I’m your second choice,” Chris said, rolling his eyes.
“Here it is,” Dinah said, scampering to a tarp-covered box.
“Oh. Surprise. The tarp covered box was actually a box covered with a tarp.”
“It’s possessed by a demon,” Dinah proclaimed confidently.
Chris jumped back. “What the heck! Don’t just bring tinkertech into the building like this!”
Dinah laughed. “You’re funny, no if it was tinkertech I would have just had Armsmaster deal with it. Or I suppose I could have left the box somewhere and wrote bomb on it, but, no, still heavy.”
“You are bad at this convincing me to help thing.”
“Fine,” Dinah pouted. “If you help, I’ll let you shoot it too!”
“Shoot. What.”
“Our old printer, Dad said I could have it for science reasons after we got a new one. It’s old and heavy and loud and never worked right and always said I had to drive it places before it would print my fics I mean homework!”
Notes:
Guess what I was doing while I wrote this…
Chapter 824: Socialization is a Process, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Uh-huh," Taylor said with increasing skepticism. "So I'm supposed to believe that when someone likes you, they magically develop the same hobbies as you, then try to share the hobbies with you, and it isn't creepy stalking? And looking at someone a lot means you think they're pretty and want them to notice and like you back, except when it is creepy, for reasons?"
"Yes, no, I mean..." Amy shook her head. "Look, Vicky is better at explaining this? She's the one who actually has the successful dating thing going for her, you know all my dates went horribly."
"At least some of those were pretty, I've seen pictures."
"What?!" Had Taylor been stalking Amy?! Then Amy realized. "Oh, right, Vicky."
"Yeah, wanted my advice on what might work for you when you didn't even look at the pretty boys she found you once they started talking."
Play it cool, play it cool. Amy wasn't sure how they'd gone from discussing Taylor social obliviousness to discussing Amy's own romantic misadventures, but the last thing she needed was the tall intense attentive girl diving down that rabbit hole.
Taylor perked up. "Oh, is that why you are always staring at the other women at the gym? The one who runs at the treadmill in the row in front of us especially? Because you think they are pretty?"
"What!" Amy sputtered, willing her cheeks to not blush. Goddamnit.
Notes:
Taylor: Well, I could let you give me a crisis of sexual identity and make me feel all awkward and embarrassed . But I'd rather make you feel awkward and embarrassed instead...
Chapter 825: Socialization is a Process, Part 4
Chapter Text
"How, the sunglasses, I mean, no! That would be weird!"
Taylor regarded Amy skeptically. "You know, I can tell where you're looking even when you wear sunglasses. Heck, you pointed out to me at school that guy last week trying to do the sneaky stare thing with sunglasses!"
"But! Um!" Amy barely stopped herself from insisting it was different because it was her doing it, that argument always sounded lame from Eric and Vicky and definitely wouldn't work on Taylor. “Look, she has really good form," Amy finished, lamely.
"Sure," Taylor agreed, to Amy's surprise. "She has a really balanced workout plan, and the line from her..."
Amy just stared at the taller girl's unexpected lengthy comparison of the woman's form as compared to various classical ideals, before segueing into a discussion of Brian's form as well. How is this my life.
"... but I don't see how that means that I should want to date her. Brian. Both of them, well, either of them." Taylor waggled her hand. "Very much a one person person, at most, that's me, keeping it copacetic." She shrugged. "Not that I am seeing anyone or anyone would want to date me other than the weird boys at school."
Amy simply stared at her. "Sometimes when Vicky or Aisha do shit I start to think you're the normal one in the group. Then you say shit like this."
Chapter 826: Socialization is a Process, Part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Gah!” Amy said, throwing up her hands. “I don’t even—okay, let’s come back later to you memorizing the anatomy of people at the gym.”
“I thought you said that was normal.”
“It is,” Amy said, sucking her teeth. “Just, just, don’t talk about it. For reasons.”
Taylor looked supremely unconvinced.
“People might get the wrong idea?” Amy offered.
“Whatever,” Taylor replied.
“Does that mean we will also be talking about you memorizing the lady on the treadmill at the gym?”
“We will never mention that to anyone else, just like I will never mention to Brian.”
Taylor looked pensive. “That’s fair. I wouldn’t want him to get the wrong idea. I don’t want him to feel like I’m staring creepily at him, that’s why I only look with bug eyes.”
“What the actual, I don’t even, anyway, Vicky would make me into paste if I didn’t correct you on this, you shouldn’t talk down about yourself, like no one would ever want you.”
Taylor gave Amy a pitying look. “You don’t have to lie to me, I know my mouth is too big, and I have no chest, and—“
Amy facepalmed in an understated and not dramatic way. “No, no, no, how can you, you own a mirror, right they have them in the bathrooms so you can see yourself, at the gym too. You clearly like, well can appreciate the beauty of, girls. How can you—argh!”
Notes:
Some serious younger sibling energy here, and I can't even say from which one...
Chapter 827: Socialization is a Process, Part 6
Notes:
Yay! AO3 is back up! Here is yesterday's update!
Chapter Text
“Ames!” Vicky called, running over to meet her sister at the parent drop off point. She couldn’t believe she used to fly her sister to school, and without proper safety gear either! She was glad Ames now had Mr. Lavere and the drivers. Her sister was important, and beside, an air conditioned vehicle was much more comfortable.
Vicky’s sister gave her a long-suffering stare, as Taylor bustled off toward the school.
Vicky laughed. “Coffee machine broken again.”
“No. No amount of coffee would—I’ll tell you later. Just try to make sure no one makes fun about Eric hanging out with Aisha, I don’t know what Taylor might say if she gets going again.”
“Oh?” Vicky perked up. “Ohhhh, sounds interesting!”
Amy’s response was a short, sharp, bitter bark of laughter. “Sure, ask her, maybe you’ll have better lucky untangling that mess. Just make sure you have a few spare hours, some reference materials, and privacy. God knows what she’ll say to you.”
Vicky laughed. “Awww, is Ames trying to give relationship advice?”
“The fact that I know more than her should tell you something.”
Chapter 828: Suspicious Insight
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey Tats!” Alec called across the room. He, Lisa and Amy were sprawled out in Amy’s apartment, waiting for Vicky to get back from a thing with Dean.
“Not my name!” Lisa replied, without looking up from her papers.
“Fine I’ll take my awesome idea to Aisha and you won’t know until we make it real and won’t share the money.”
“He will, you know,” Amy added, angrily looking between her empty coffee mug, and the coffee machine in the kitchen.
Lisa still didn’t look up. “Is there actually money in this?”
“It’s a genre of game that is simple to code, allows for infinite sale of hats and shit, where far as I can tell there are no legit licensed releases. Untapped market, first mover.”
Lisa sighed, and finally looked up. “I know I’m going to regret this, but fine. What.”
“One of those, uh, sim management team builder games where you learn favorite foods and blood types and shit to get relationship points.”
“Right, degenerate nonsense, I’ve heard all I—“
Amy interrupted her. “I hate this, and you, and must know more.”
“Sure, it’s like collectibles see, where you unlock more characters and shit. You grind to get coin to get upgrades. Like, you get your team a game system to increase happiness generally, but is needed to unlock the awesome sauce that is Regent who you can then recruit. Or like a coffee machine gives everyone an energy boost but you need it to unlock Panacea!”
“This is just a dating sim,” Amy said slowly. “You want to make a harem dating sim, licensed for heroes, but not dating.”
“Uh-huh,” Lisa said, rubbing her temples. “Alec, let’s put a pin in that game idea, you and Aisha and me can talk with my marketing guy later.” She turned to Amy. “More important, though, I want to talk about how Amy here is familiar with whatever degeneracy this is and what she’ll give us to not tell Eric and Vicky.”
Notes:
Happy Jul 4th to all USAians! Or, if you be a fan of the series Behold Humanity, happy Fireworks, Firewater and Firearms day!
Chapter 829: Suspicious Delegation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dinah looked first at Missy, then at Aisha, who rolled her eyes.
“Knock or don’t,” Aisha said. “Don’t just stand there, all you’re doing is making yourself nervous.”
“Right,” Dinah said grimly, knocking on the door loudly.
Sounds of movement and laughter followed.
“What,” Amy Dallon said gruffly, yanking open the apartment door.
“Uh…,” Dinah replied, unsettled by the older girl’s furious expression.
Missy elbowed her aside confidently. “We have espresso,” Missy said confidently, holding out a can.
“Wanna talk to Alec,” Aisha added with a grin.
“Fine,” Amy said, snatching the can.
Entering the apartment, Dinah found Lisa looking petulant and Alec bent over laughing. “Uh….”
“Tell them!” Alec gasped. “Oh, god, it’s too good.”
Lisa rolled her eyes. “I don’t need the Youth Guard on my ass for teaching them whatever degeneracy you two are up to!”
“No,” Alec replied, barely restraining his laughter as he turned to the new arrivals. “Y’all walked in on her trying to extort the white mage!”
Notes:
Check out A Self Made Man, by Tsureai. Danny was a Made Man, but when he lost his wife he swore off violence. Retired. Now, his daughter’s been badly hurt, and he wants vengeance… https://forums.spacebattles.com/threads/a-self-made-man-worm-au-alt-danny.802369/
Chapter 830: Suspicious Delegation, Part 2
Chapter Text
“You did what now?” Aisha said. “Guess we get to be heroes today!”
“You can’t extort the white mage,” Dinah said aghast. “You’ll get skin healed into super acne, and your monthlies will get super charged!”
“Yeah,” Missy said seriously. “Never cross the medics. Almost as bad as crossing the admins or the quartermasters!”
“How dare you, you, you, little munchkins!” Lisa sputtered. “Who of you think you are, coming in here and insulting me!? Do you think this is funny!?”
“Well,” Amy said smiling, “I think it’s funny, and it is my apartment…”
“Betrayed! Betrayed” Lisa put her hand to her face dramatically, as Alec cackled.
“Don’t forget,” Aisha said with a nudge, “what you came here to ask.”
“Oh, right!” Dinah said, turning to Alec and handing him a box of chocolates. “Good sir, will you do us three maidens the honor of accompanying us to the junior prom?”
Chapter 831: Suspicious Delegation, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amy opened her canned coffee concoction, as Alec went down on one knee and began saying flowery nonsense to the brat brigade, while Lisa filmed it all on her phone.
Amy considered the drink carefully. The sugary sweetness, she could take or leave, but the delectable bite of espresso was there, which was the important part. Bolstered by this new burst of energy, Amy hurried over the coffee machine, carefully staying out of Lisa’s shot. Best to make more coffee while she had energy, needing coffee when you were too tired to make it was the worst.
“… and so,” Alec was concluding, “while I might not be able to stay for the entire dance, it would be my honor to escort you lovely maidens to the finest of dinners beforehand and accompany you until the intrusive thoughts of mischief force me to withdraw.”
“Awww,” Dinah said, with an exaggerated swoon. “You sure you can’t stay the whole time?”
“Foreswoosh,” Alec replied seriously, “absent mischief of the highest order, to linger for the entire dance would require larger quantities of alcohol than even I could safely consume.”
Aisha rolled her eyes in response, as an uncharacteristic giggle escaped from Missy. “Fear not, fine maidens, for if you too find yourself similarly challenged, it would be my honor to whisk you away as well!”
Notes:
Alec knows his limits…
Chapter 832: Suspicious Ideation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… and so I shall eagerly await news of your dress colors,” Alec concluded.
Missy and Dinah tittered awkwardly.
“Excellent,” Aisha said, stepping in. “So, like, it’s all formalized and shit, we’ll text.
Dinah jumped, as her pocket started to buzz. She glanced at her phone. “Shoot, my Dad’s here, that’s our ride!”
Missy and Dinah scurried out, still tittering.
Shortly Thereafter
“Okay,” Aisha said, “but what do you do with all the hero’s and capes and shit?” She had stuck around after Dinah and Missy left, and conversation had quickly returned to Alec’s game idea.
“I don’t know, do heists and shit?” Amy suggested. “Or foil heists. Missions. Whatever.”
“We could have you be a team manager like on the sports games,” Alec offered. “Give different managers special abilities.”
“More characters to sell,” Aisha nodded. “Make them capes, even, at least some of them.”
“Make it so you can’t save scum, give it some teeth,” Amy mused.
“Except Coil,” Alec continued, laughing. “He could be the tutorial mode, you can save and reload at any time!”
“Who?” Amy asked. “Who the hell is Coil?”
“Right,” Lisa replied firmly. “Top secret black ops stuff, forget you heard it.” She grinned her snuggest grin. “No, we’ll make up a new, totally fictional cape to be the tutorial boss. He can keep the save scum power, but we’ll call him something like ‘Dr. SnakeFace’, give him a volcano lair, white cat, black bodysuit, the whole stereotype cartoon villain thing.”
Notes:
Missy/Dinah: We forgot to plan for after he said yes, fuck fuck fuck
Chapter 833: Wisdom of Crowds
Chapter Text
"Lisa!" Sveta said in greeting as the video call connected
"Hey, Sveta," Lisa replied. "How've you been?"
"Did you see what Greg did?"
Lisa sighed. "What now, or is this just the foosball thing from the wards tour?"
Sveta laughed. "You know, there's video of that?"
"Oh my god," Lisa said dramatically. "I don't know whether to laugh or cry."
"You want to see it? I'd have to send it to your work email, but I was able to wheedle myself a copy!"
Lisa winced. "I probably shouldn't, I need to keep my work ID nice and boring but--nevermind," Lisa corrected herself, shaking her head. "Keeping track of the hijinks of the kid I escorted to Philly is in-character for my analyst ID."
"Great!" Sveta replied, tendrils whipping in excitement as Lisa could hear the clickety-clack of the girl's reinforced keyboard. "Although that wasn't all of it--did you see his thread on PHO?"
"Oh god," Lisa said, already toggling tabs on another screen. "None of my alerts went off, did he get another sock past the mods?"
"Nah, it's under Bagrat. After our talk about clothes, he got the idea to start up a thread to discuss why people wear clothes and jewelry and stuff to help Case 53s see more perspectives. He told me he asked a mod to put it up so that no one tried to track him back to any specific Case 53."
"Okay," Lisa conceded, "that is sweet, especially for him, but--it has how many pages! The thread isn't even 24 hours old."
Sveta giggled. "There was a long digression as people tried to convince Weld he didn't need to ever wear a shirt."
Chapter 834: Wisdom of Crowds, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why are there like, two pages of posts that are all removed by moderator?” Lisa asked in morbid fascination as she continued to scroll through replies.
“Oh, is that the timestamps starting at around 2200 UTC yesterday?” Sveta asked pensively. “I think that’s when some people started workshopping ‘dommy mommy’ outfits for Gully. She got kind of weirded out, especially when they wouldn’t stop, so the mods got involved.”
Sveta wiggled in a sort of shrug. “It was all super weird for her from what she said in DMs, I mean yeah there’s porn of everyone online but this was a different sort of vibe?”
“Jesus,” Lisa commiserated. “Still, it looks like some people are taking this sort of seriously. More than I’d expected, actually.”
“It helps that it’s as much people arguing with each other as it is people talking directly with us. Earlier today there was a big argument over pants and skirts, and a separate thread got started to talk about religious modesty and clothes coverage stuff and how it works for us. There’s a Mormon girl and a girl from Iran who got really into it, talking with a Case 53 from Nevada somewhere.”
Notes:
Likely at least two more updates of this. Likely as close as we’ll ever get to a PHO post, as even with the tool I really don’t want to deal with the formatting issues that would come from trying to prep and post three differently formatted/coded versions across four sites.
Chapter 835: Wisdom of Crowds, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Huh. Anything else jump out?"
"Hmm, someone I haven't met with the screen name Duchess_of_Custodian_Land mentioned not even having a body, but working with someone in Brockton Bay about clothes anyway. I don't know who that is, though, they're verified but I don't think I've met them."
"She works with Valkyrie's people, I can ask Impulse to introduce you sometime if you want," Lisa said absently as she scrolled through the replies. "Hope you like cats though."
"Huh, okay. Are your Wards really working on a prosthetic for her?"
"Yes, our fail tinker has to be the best at failing up I've ever seen. His execution is dogshit often as not but put him in the room with another tinker and weird shit happens."
"Like what?"
"Like him and Impulse convincing each other to petition Valkyrie about the prosthetic thing, and getting a stack of cash and support. Or the bullshit he is getting up to with Chariot that I can't talk about but has Dragon and Armsmaster and god knows who else super interested."
“How did all that happen?”
“His specialty is modularity or something and it turns out that synergizes really well with other tinkers. Also—wait, how the fuck did Greg eat a threadban in his own thread?”
Notes:
Note: As I wrote this I realized that, yeah, in this fic Kid Win keeps getting involved in awesome projects even if they are still works in progress.
Chapter 836: Wisdom of Crowds, Part 4
Chapter Text
“Oh, yeah, that was great!” Sveta said, wriggling with laughter. “Half the posts got deleted by the mods, it was great.”
“Just. How. It was his thread!”
“No, it’s Bagrat’s thread, the mod, remember? Anyway, it was the new Ward, she is in Seattle, they were talking about dresses for her and someone started saying mean things about her because of the gill hair things. Anyway, Greg tried to defend her , even when people started saying she was ugly and would never have a girlfriend, and Greg, he—“
Lisa sighed, shaking her head. “I can imagine.”
“Still, it did smoke out some more Nazi socks, so that’s good, sort of? I DM’d her after, she blocked Greg and he asked me to send on an apology.”
“Oh god Clockblocker and Impulse are here too.”
“Who?”
“Never mind, local Wards who think they are funny.”
“Boys?”
“Boys.”
Chapter 837: Wisdom of Crowds, Part 5
Chapter Text
“Ya da best,” Alec said, accepting a pizza from Aisha.
“Don’t you know it!” Aisha replied. “Now what was this about a charity thing?”
“Oh, right,” Alec replied. “See, there’s this whole thing on PHO—“
“—Rots your brain I swear,” Aisha interrupted. “You and Lisa both—“
“—Well, yes, but someone keeps telling me to stay away from the hard stuff so I work with what I got. Anyway, what with the whole Case 53 clothes thing—“
“—I’m gonna just pretend that makes sense—“
“—Clever girl, anyway I was talking to Duchess and it’s clear that a lot of them have real body image issues.”
“They also have no memory issues, and no family issues,” Aisha replied, counting off on her fingers. “Issues is the one thing they all do got, even more than most capes.”
“Yes, but I realized that this is where I, in my magnanimous brilliance, come in. Everyone likes to be told they’re sexy, in like a classy way. Good for your self-image and all those things the shrink tries to talk to me about. I wanted to make thread for like, body positivity and compliments and shit. I got the sophisticated and worldly tastes to find something attractive in any of them, but I wanted to run posts past a woman first for like perspective!”
Chapter 838: Wisdom of Crowds, Part 6
Chapter Text
"Why me?" Aisha asked.
Alec sighed. "Cherish would wimp out, Lisa wouldn't take it seriously, Vicky's too vanilla, Amy's in denial, and Dinah and Missy ain't as worldly as they like to pretend."
"Hmm," Aisha said, nodding slowly. "Checks out, I guess. Who did you get to agree to this?"
"Huh?" Alec blinked. "Duchess and me came up with the idea?"
"Okaaay, so you're going to do her first?"
"I guess? I sort of figured I'd start with Weld or Gully or that one from New York who was in the news a week or so ago, you know the one?"
"I don't know," Aisha said crossing her arms. "I do know though that if you write some thing about how sexy a person is and they didn't ask for it or at least okay it, you ain't doing shit for body positivity or whatever, your just going to make them think they have a creepy stalker."
"Ah, yes!" Alec said, adopting a thinking pose. "Exactly this sort of thing what why I think you would be an excellent addition to our fine team!"
Aisha gave him a look. "You're buying the snacks, and no posting any of these sexy worship things without me looking at them first."
"Of course, of course!"
Chapter 839: Eye of the Beholder
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taylor did not look up as Alec’s sister approached her table. After all, Taylor did not need her own eyes to observe the older girl.
Taylor herself sat at an outdoor table on the Boardwalk, across from where Parian was scheduled to put on a performance later that afternoon. Her prior trip to the Boardwalk, when she met Alec, Aisha and Cherie, had proven extremely productive. At the time, Taylor had been thrilled to notice several other teens, who had also been ostensibly doing homework at cafe tables, rapidly shift focus as the doll cape’s performance began.
She had made sure not to show any outward sign of her discovery, but the opportunity was obvious! She could greatly accelerate her mapping of the Boardwalk’s subsurface topography by joining the crowd, simply another teen slightly embarrassed at her enjoyment of Parian’s admittedly excellent performances. Even better, the performances themselves moved around the Boardwalk according to a posted schedule, always located conveniently near to one or two cafes or other eateries happy to cater to the audience!
All she had to do was make sure to watch the puppet shows themselves through her own eyes, and even that was good practice at being inconspicuous!
Finally feeling that Cherie had gotten close enough a normal person would notice, Taylor looked up, smiled, and waved. Just an ordinary girl seeing a friend!
Notes:
Taylor is the most normal schoolgirl to ever schoolgirl. Normally.
Chapter 840: Eye of the Beholder, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cherie grimaced as she approached the stage. Alec’s weird friend was there again, Taylor, that was right. Cherie wasn’t sure what the girl’s deal was, if she was a cape or what.
What the girl was, she was fucking weird.
The intense stare was just the beginning. The girl’s emotional responses just did not match what was happening around her, did not match her body language. To a normal person, maybe she would pass, but to Cherie? It stood out.
Not that everyone had the same reactions, same associations, but at least the reactions generally happened at roughly the same time, at least for stuff happening nearby. Not Taylor, girl reacted too early, or too late, or not at all.
After some meaningless greetings, Cherie accepted the other girl’s polite offer to share her table. The show started not long after, and Cherie could tell the moment Parian noticed Taylor, the performer’s anxiety spike now familiar.
Cherie almost asked the intense girl why she kept creepily staring through the puppet shows, but her prior indirect tries at asking politely hadn’t gotten anything but evasive lies, and Cherie just didn’t have the courage to ask directly.
Alec. That was it, maybe Alec would know. Least the fucker could do after introducing Cherie to his weird friend.
Notes:
Originally, there was a bit about how Taylor might 'pass' as neurodivergent, but I realized that Cherie functionally wouldn't know the vocabulary…
Chapter 841: Eric's Enhanced Education, Part 5
Chapter Text
“… and done!” Eric said, carefully lowering the barbell back into the holder.
“Nice,” Aisha replied from above his head where she had been spotting. “Make sure to note it down in your thing.”
“Yeah,” Eric replied, catching his breath. “Pass my phone, could you please?”
A few moments later, Eric’s phone appeared in his field of vision.
“So what are you doing for the summer,” Aisha asked, as Eric grabbed his water bottle.
“There’s a program the Protectorate does, in New York. It’s for independent heroes, they do some stuff joint with the Wards. I think they do them a couple places?” He shrugged. “Victoria is coming too.”
“Pretty cool,” Aisha said. “Bet you get all sorts of interesting people there.”
“What about you?” Eric asked.
“I’m doing intern stuff with Lilac’s marketing guy. Should be interesting.”
“Oh, yeah,” Eric agreed. “I don’t get involved much on that side of things, Mom and Aunt Carol take care of it for us. I ask sometimes, but they are all weird about it.”
Chapter 842: Eric’s Enhanced Education, Part 6
Chapter Text
“Well,” Eric said rubbing the back of his neck. “There might have been a thing, when I was younger, like elementary school, where I tagged along to a meeting and spilled juice all over everything. Then there was the time I accidentally mentioned something on PHO about a deal we were working on, and, uh, yeah, stuff like that.”
Aisha gave him a disappointed stare. “No shit they won’t trust you then, wait—if you can’t even keep your mouth shut about that, how do you manage secret identities?”
“Oh, that’s important. The money stuff never seemed as big a deal.”
Aisha gave him an even more disappointed stare.
Eric wilted. “Yeah, yeah, in hindsight that sounded stupid.”
“When you decide you do want to learn, maybe we can talk to Taylor’s dad, he does contract stuff as like his day job.”
“Maybe?” Eric offered. “Would be less awkward than talking to my parents or Aunt Carol.” He looked around. “Where is Taylor anyway?”
Aisha shrugged. “Either she’s at the Boardwalk practice sneaky observation skills, or she’s in some room with a pile of papers researching stuff.”
“Huh,” Eric said, resetting a machine.
Aisha laughed. “Yeah, she like that.”
Chapter 843: Eric’s Enhanced Education, Part 7
Chapter Text
“Sorry,” Aisha interrupted, grabbing her phone. “Need to check this.”
Eric looked up. “Something wrong?”
“It’s—ah, I’m helping someone do a thing. Not sure if I’m allowed to say who or what yet.”
“Is there anything you can say?”
“Yeah,” Aisha said, skimming something on her phone. “I got went and pulled into this to be the voice of reason.” Aisha grimaced. “And let me tell you, boy do they need one.” The fascinating girl snorted. “Though I can’t really blame them what with how they were raised.”
Eric looked at her a moment, trying to process… all of that. Finally, he shook his head. “You sure know interesting people.”
“That’s a word for it.”
Elsewhere
“Ahhhh,” Alec said, looking at his phone. “She says it needs work, and she’ll come by later.”
“Aw Well,” Duchess replied. “I Thought It Was Sweet.”
“She says people will take it wrong, which, whatever, not like I deal with people so much, I grew up in a sex cult.”
Chapter 844: Applied Public Relations
Chapter Text
“Missy,” Taylor said seriously. “I had an idea for a PR event, but wanted to check with you for safety first, because safety officer.”
Weld suppressed a sigh. He and the girls were in the Wards room, waiting for the others on-duty to arrive for their pre-patrol pizza and briefing. Seeing that only Vista and Apiary had arrived had immediately made Weld nervous, and he’s carefully positioned himself to be able to hear what they said.
“Oh?” Missy said with interest.
“Yeah,” Taylor continued. “Figured with summer coming we could use more ideas for Boardwalk events.”
“Hit me.”
“So, I’ve been experimenting with my control, and I think I’ve got formation flying down pretty good. I know they aren’t normally around the waterfront, but we could do a cool little show some evening with fireflies.”
Taylor shrugged, before continuing. “Or butterflies, I guess, during the day.”
Weld leaned back in relief. That wasn’t nearly as bad as he’d feared.
“I mean, it wasn’t my first idea, but that one I want to save to not give away my capabilities. Even if it would be much more awesome.”
“And what was that?” Missy asked with a giggle.
“Crab rave.”
Chapter 845: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec regarded the output panel carefully. “Well,” he finally said. “It is doing something.”
Riley rolled her eyes. “Sure, it’s doing something, but what is it doing?”
The pair were examining the newest addition to what Alec thought of as the Brain Lab. It was an output display, coupled with a keyboard, which in theory should allow actual communication with the crystal… brain… thing over in its mad science tank.
If communication was even possible.
Look, it translated neural impulses into electrical impulses into words on the screen, close enough.
“How long has this been hooked up again?” Alec asked.
“Since last week,” Riley responded. “At first it just output complete garbage, but now it’s either repeating back what we tell it or responding with nothing at all.”
“Well the neuron-things are firing,” Alec said, making a note on the form he’d been given.
“Sure, and the interconnects are interconnecting, all that stuff is fine.”
Alec threw up his hands “Fuck it, I don’t know, maybe it just doesn’t care about what we’re saying? Like when my siblings would shout and I’d pretend to not hear?”
“Maybe,” Riley said slowly. “We really don’t know much about the shard this is connected to.”
“Could we show it TV or something until it says something, asks to change the channel? Lisa talks about how her power sometimes bitches about what she is watching or listening to.”
Riley shrugged. “We can suggest it. Maybe get a thing to feed it text from the news or a story or something?”
“Sure, whatever, anything to change it from ‘why are these monkeys bothering me’ to ‘hey go back that was more interesting’.”
Notes:
Alec: Maybe it just can’t be arsed to talk to us?
Chapter 846: A Younger Brother’s Wisdom
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… so I’m worried,” Alec’s sister concluded, “that Taylor’s upset at me, or Parian, or someone on the Boardwalk, or something!”
Alec held up a finger as he considered carefully how best to respond. Finally, he confidently answered, “the thing about Taylor is that she is fucking weird.”
Cherie wrung her hands and sputtered.
Alec very carefully did not roll his eyes. “Look, I get it. She had a stupidly shitty thing happen to her at her old school before Dr. Weaver happened. Real Carrie shit, should get a medal for not taking a gun in one day and just cleaning house.”
Seeing his sister’s increasing discomfort, Alec continued. “Thing is, she didn’t, things are better now, but she is still hyper alert, super intense, and her reaction times are just nuts,” Alec saw his sister begin to nod, concluding, “yeah, you noticed all that.”
“Is…,” Cherie began. “Is she going to do something?”
Alec laughed. “Nah, she’s all right, just… See, she looks at Dr. Weaver and thinks, ‘yes, that is a normal and reasonable way to behave’ and, well…” Alec shrugged again.
Cherie made a thinky face. It was adorable, like a constipated toddler. Alec wished he could feel proud.
“You know, if you want to get to know her better, she’d probably be cool if you went to the gym with her and Brian and Aisha and that kid from New Wave?”
Notes:
Was on the fence about this one but I felt like watching Alec and Cherie interact was worth rehashing some Taylor stuff.
Chapter 847: The West Swamp
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Next,” Kamil said wearily. He, Emily and James sat around a secure conference table, the remains of sandwiches still on the table. A late dinner, and a late meeting, off-the-record, with his closest allies among the Directorate.
“We have a problem with West,” Emily said.
Kamil looked up sharply.
“It started with a routine complaint to the hotline, but the thread kept pulling.“
“What. Happened.”
“The initial incident involved one of his Wards, a discretionary punishment that went too far. Slap on the wrist, and under Costa-Brown not even that. The problem is what West did when he realized they were looking. Communications with persons of interest, tidying records, generally tried to sanitize things.”
“He got caught.” Tagg said, with a sigh.
“He got caught, then tried to browbeat the investigator from the Inspector General’s office, and got recorded doing it.”
“Jesus,” Kamil muttered. “How did this happen?” West wasn’t a friend, Kamil personally didn’t much like the man. But he knew his job, did it well, and certainly knew better than this.
Emily shrugged. “I’ve heard quiet muttering, seems he’s been grousing that he was set up.”
Kamil’s face hardened. “Step on that, hard. We’re not undercutting IG’s office, especially after Costa-Brown.”
Emily nodded, making a note, as Kamil thought furiously, mentally tallying votes and influence.
Emily was invaluable in situations like this. Her service record and reputation for pushing her parahumans led the hardliners to drop their guard around her, both within the Directorate and on the Hill. Especially on something like this, no one was going to let even a whisper reach Tagg that they might be trying to undercut the IG. Hopefully, she could nip this in the bud. If not? Then West might face a public censure instead of a quiet retirement.
Fucking politics.
Notes:
Note: It's the coverup, not the crime. As for Tagg, he strikes me as the kind of guy who has no sympathy if you get *caught* playing games with IG.
Chapter 848: The West Swamp, Part 2
Chapter Text
“You have met West,” Tagg murmured softly.
“Sorry?” Kamil asked at the non sequitur.
“Something Weaver said.” Tagg shook his head. “When we were going through contingency plans. She had West’s name on a list of problems, but with a strike through. She treated it like a joke, but…”
Kamil winced. “Do you think she was involved? West has been grumbling about the school changes she is working on, as well as the additional support for Case 53s, greater flexibility with non-combatant Protectorate members, more.”
James nodded. “No need to pretty it up, he was fine with how Costa-Brown ran things.”
“And besides,” Emily said, “involved in what? Making a whistleblower complaint that was substantiated?”
Tagg tapped a finger pensively. “It would be her style. Give him enough rope to hang himself, and an opportunity to use it. We know he was Rebecca’s replacement uptime, and that she wasn’t impressed.”
Kamil sighed. “It also isn’t the first time a complaint has surfaced about how he handles Wards, I’ve heard rumors. I don’t know if any of the more recent complaints were formal, or whether any were made since we started making changes.”
Seeing Emily’s expression, he explained. “Some of his Wards were in Boston for a training, and, well, kids talk. Weld mentioned it to me. Nothing I could do at the time.”
James nodded sharply. “Right, even if Weaver did create the opportunity, it doesn’t matter. Not now. West’s dug his own grave. No one made him play stupid games, and even if she didn’t do it, it’s exactly the sort of thing another Director would. Or Youth Guard, or a disgruntled parent, or anyone gunning for his chair. Can’t take the joke, don’t join the service.”
Chapter 849: Purple Prose
Chapter Text
Glancing down at her phone, Lisa was surprised to see it was Sveta. Which was a surprise, it was the middle of the day, and Sveta had never called before.
“Hello?” She said.
“Oh my god you have to see PHO before they take it down!”
“… What are you talking about?”
“It’s like the clothes thread but oh my god! Check your DMs!”
“That doesn’t—“ Lisa began, before realizing the other girl had already hung up
With a sigh, Lisa did as requested and opened a browser. The thread title—Case 53 Appreciation Thread—was nothing special, but then she opened it and saw a picture of Duchess. In full cloaky regalia. In a picture taken in Alec’s apartment…
Elsewhere
“… the best hugs imaginable,” Missy read aloud. She sat at the computer in the Wards room, Weld reading over her shoulder as Chris and Dennis guffawed on the couch.
Missy continued with feeling. “—Just a full body embrace anywhere and everywhere all at once. What can I say? I want to be inside you!”
Chapter 850: Purple Prose, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I can’t believe someone did this,” Weld grumbled, typing furiously on his phone. “We aren’t, we don’t need weird people on the internet writing about us like we’re some sort of weird sex idol.”
“Sure,” Missy said, scrolling through the thread. “I get that too, guys old enough to be my Dad saying stuff about me all ick, then saying because they put a line at the start saying I was magically 18 made it okay? But this is not like that, it’s written so flowery it’s kinda funny?”
“That doesn’t make it okay!”
Missy shrugged. “Eh, there’s a whole mod post about how the poster got pre-approval, and volunteered proof that they had permission from the Case 53 and everything?”
Weld looked up, still clearly furious. “I’m still reporting it.”
“Wow,” Chris said from the couch, “the mods are really active, bans fast and furious and HOLY MOLY, a Ward from Phoenix just asked OP to do them too from their official verified account!”
“WHAT!?” Dennis said, sitting up from where he had been lying on the floor.
“Impulse replied from his official account and said he knew this Duchess person and would put in a good word!”
“Wow,” Missy said sarcastically. “Really need to up your game, Clockblocker.”
Dennis chuckled. “Oh, there is no shame being surpassed by such a master troll, I can only aspire to a fraction of his greatness.”
Notes:
Dennis: TEACH ME!
Alec: Oh, yeah, baby, praise me more!
Dennis: {Takes notes}
Chapter 851: Animal Adventures, Part 43
Chapter Text
“… and, done!” Amy said, standing back, admiring her handiwork.
Well, okay, not her handiwork, the new bird feeder had come preassembled. It was an heavily constructed metal thing. There were special rubber things on the stand and parts of the lid, things that were supposed to stop the horrid bandits.
“Awesome!” Amy’s sister said, floating around. “Think we put it in deep enough?”
“We put it in as far as it said. If it falls over bio-dad said he could have a minion come and pour some concrete or cement or something.”
Vicky laughed. “Must be nice, having minions like that.”
Amy rolled her eyes. “I’m sure Dean would do the same for you. Or one of those other boys who hang around you.”
“It’s not the same,you see—“
“—Kronk!”
The girls looked up to see a dark bird, glaring angrily at the window. On the other side, ‘Mina glared back defiantly.
“Wow, they really hold a grudge,” Vicky said.
“No shit, must have been their cousin or something.”
“Hey!” Vicky said in mock outrage. “Are you saying they all look alike?”
“Yes. They’re birds. I’m sure there are rich and deep differences for those in the know, but I can’t be assed.”
Chapter 852: Professional Help
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Oh?" Aisha's blue-haired friend said. "Where's Aisha?” The younger boy had shown up to the gym like usual, only to wander around like a lost duckling until Brian took pity on him.
Brian sighed. "Quote, 'babysitting'. She is working with some friends on some online thing and is going to be checking in real time to make sure they don't post something too stupid. She asked me to help spot you if you needed it."
"Huh, okay."
Elsewhere
"No, no, no!" Aisha said, reading over Alec's shoulder. "You can't say that, the whole thing with the mods was about not using those kinds of words!"
"Awww, come on!" Alec wheedled.
"No! Just, look, get up, I'll do the typing."
"Whatever. She. Is. Doing. Is. Working." Duchess said from her own computer on the other side of Alec's living room. "I. Got. Another. DM."
Elsewhere
"I'm not sure how I feel about this," Taylor's dad said.
Taylor's older counterpart shrugged. "You don't want to only have the Armsmaster room. You can keep this here in the basement, and there's no way to use bugs for an advantage, even subconsciously."
Taylor made a complicated sort of expression. "It's still a game though?"
"I suppose? It's from Aleph, I think? A colleague ran a prompt and this is what she found. There is some internet stuff that won't work but the rest should be fine."
"It's very… colorful," Taylor's dad said.
"What's the metal bar for?" Taylor asked.
"I'm sure you'll figure it out," her older counterpart said. "How hard can it be? It's called Dance Dance Revolution? Originally I was going to get you something called Beat Saber, but apparently that hasn’t come out yet.”
Notes:
Note: I was so pleased with myself when I realized that because Dr W is from the future I could still reference Beat Saber!
Chapter 853: Professional Moderation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What is this idiocy I’m hearing about sexy Case 53s?” Emily asked. Her, Kamil and Tagg were winding down another late meeting, and she figured some lighter fare was in order.
Kamil winced. “I’ve asked Dragon to look into it, I’m too close. I had Weld calling, extremely distraught, while I’ve also got a strong suggestion from Asylum East that we facilitate profiles, even if on a private basis, for some of their patients, if we can be sure of course of proper safeguards, continuing good taste, etc.”
“Not that we could do much anyway,” Emily observed acerbically.
Tagg shook his head. “Yes, and I still am not sure if that was brilliant or idiotic on Cauldron’s part, first making that forum the preeminent such venue globally, then embedding Dragon so firmly into its systems and moderation.”
“I’m sure it made more sense when they thought they would always be able to give Dragon orders,” Emily observed.
“No, now even though she agrees that it’s best to not admit her role in operating it, she still dedicates a ludicrous amount of processing power to ensuring even-handed moderation, while also ensuring private communications are as heavily protected as possible.”
“All hail our digital overlord,” Tagg said wryly. “Thank god she’s benevolent.“
Notes:
Using multiple socks to aggressively moderate this sort of thread seems like *exactly* the sort of thing Dragon would do with effectively unlimited processing power. I don’t recall if we ever saw the issue come up in canon, but I expect Dragon would be very sympathetic to case 53s.
Chapter 854: Purple Prose, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec forced himself not to squirm as he stood in front of Director Piggot’s desk. She had a very good ‘I see through your bullshit’ face, he would have to see if he could get a picture of it. It did not escape his attention that no one else was present.
“Impulse.” The Director finally said. “Do not insult my intelligence by responding yet. I note that the parahuman known as Duchess, formerly the Custodian, has few confirmed sightings or known associates on Earth Bet. Most notably, she appeared here, seeking treatment for a distressed pet cat, and has subsequently maintained communication with you.”
“While in Boston, Weld worked very closely with the now Chief-Director. The recent post about Duchess has been discussed at the highest levels, and toes very close to the line. However, the therapeutic benefits appear real, and the poster, whoever they are, has not yet crossed the line.”
“It would be very inconvenient if that changed. Especially if IP tracing revealed the involvement of personnel associated with ENE.”
“I will leave it to you to convey this to Duchess, and anyone else you think should be informed. I trust I am understood?”
Alec knew the answer to this one. “Yes, ma’am.”
“Thank you. I believe you may have some messages to send.”
“Yes, ma’am!” Alec replied smartly, and quickly scampered away.
Elsewhere
“Huh,” Taylor said, skimming the post. “So this is what had Weld upset?”
“Yeah,” Missy replied. The girls were clustered around a computer in the Wards room, waiting for the day’s briefing.
“Hmm,” Taylor replied, before opening a search engine.
“What are you doing?” Missy asked.
“Finding a good online copy of Shakespeare’s sonnets. I’ll send a link to OP, give them some more material.”
Notes:
Sorry, Alec, Emily has plenty of experience dealing with junior officer and enlisted…
Chapter 855: Milestones
Chapter Text
“Taylor,” Brian said quietly, as Taylor took a drink from her water bottle. The two were working out with the punching bag, while Aisha and Eric did weight work, out of earshot.
“Hmm?” Taylor said, making sure to not obviously leer with her own eyes while still appreciating the view.
“I was wondering, well more looking for advice,” Brian continued seriously. “Aisha and her friends have a dance coming up for school. I want it to be special, but, ah, I never did these things myself when I did go to school. I’m not sure how it works for boys, let alone girls.”
Taylor turned her head to regard him warily. “What little I did, I most tagged along with, ah, a former friend. I’m really not the one to ask.”
“Do you have any suggestions?”
Later
“Oh, fuck no,” Amy said firmly, glaring at her sister.
“Come ooooon,” Vicky said. “It’ll be fun! Me and you and Brian and Taylor! Ima see if I can even get Crystal to ‘accidentally’ run into us with that girl Brian talked to from the thing!”
Chapter 856: Puzzling Spiders
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What's wrong, Taylor?" Danny asked, seeing his daughter rooting around in the freezer.
"It's the spiders," Taylor grumbled, retrieving the ice cream. "I had been training with them in the basement, practicing giving them commands to follow while away.”
"Ah." Danny said, with a sympathetic wince.
He tried not to think about how many spiders were likely involved.
"It went so well, too, with the simpler exercises and shorter periods away. But now I've got the three puzzles all mixed together, covered in webbing, and also some dead spiders because they started fighting."
Notes:
Note: In honor of myself and my extended family staying up way too late working together on a puzzle, on the last night of our family trip.
Chapter 857: A Night to Remember
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Opening the door to her apartment, Lisa sighed. “What do you want, Alec?”
“You know rich kid stuff, I brought some of that shit wine you like. Trade?”
Lisa stepped aside and gestured for Alec to come in. “This must be a big deal for you to go to the trouble, you had to get that yourself. No way was Aisha fetching wine for you.”
“Yep,” Alec said, popping the ‘p’. “Going to this dance thing with Aisha and the gremlins, but everything I know about showing a lady a good time I learned from movies and watching my bastard père.”
Lisa winced. “You know they just expect you to show up and sit around with them shit talking and maybe awkwardly dancing?”
“Yeah, I know,” Alec said, fetching mugs from Lisa’s cabinet. “the other two, eh, whatever, but for Aisha, she didn’t get to do this shit before. Figure she should get the whole magical experience, kid’s been through enough.”
He is trying to be a good and supporting friend.
Yeah, yeah, I’m not going to fuck with him.
“Ok,” Lisa said sitting down. “The first thing to understand is that they don’t really know what to expect either…”
Notes:
Alec: Now kids, the key to dealing with powerful, mercurial women is to avoid threat displays and bring treats…
Chapter 858: Summertime Sightseeing
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Taylor, what’s this words?” Amy asked, or tried to ask. Look it was early, enunciation came after coffee.
“Information packet for swimming and lifesaving classes. I wasn’t sure of your proficiency level.”
“Urgh.” Too early for crazy lady even if pretty legs.
"It's good exercise, and we live on the coast. It's only reasonable to be prepared. Especially if I'm going to look for excuses to get on the water to explore more application of my abilities to marine life.”
“How time this? What with the bugs and the plant guy and the gym?”
“All the more reason to start now. Plus, you can help me convince Vicky. Missy is already interested, although she has to wrangle permission slips.”
Okay, yes, Vicky in a bathing suit was not not motivation, even if Amy’s eyes wandered more widely these days.
Although come to think of it, Taylor would be in a bathing suit too. And other girls too? Maybe?
Notes:
Note: Oh, and maybe boys will be there too, but who cares…
Chapter 859: Milestones, Part 2
Chapter Text
“But Taaaaylor!” Amy’s sister wheedled. “It will be so much fun!”
She had unexpectedly joined Taylor and Amy at their quiet reading table, determined to spread the message of whatever the heck it was she saw in shopping trips.
From across the lunch table, Taylor gave Vicky a flat stare. “It’s not my dance, it’s Aisha’s dance. Why would I go dress shopping with her?”
Amy winced in sympathy behind her sandwich. That was the wrong thing to say to Vicky.
“You’re not?! But what about our year-end dance?!”
“Not going,” Taylor replied succinctly.
“I mean, if no one asked you yet, I can put the word out that you’re on the market.”
Taylor looked like Vicky had offered her a bowl of warm sewage. Which, as far as Amy was concerned, was fair. The boys at Arcadia did not impress her much either.
Even Vicky could tell that had not been persuasive. “Or you can go by yourself?“
Taylor rolled her eyes. “Oh, yes. I can stand by myself in a dark room full of music I don’t like, while everyone either looks at me with pitying eyes or just avoids me because they somehow got in their head I aced the Winslow advanced class on axe murdering?”
Well that was… a whole big mess. Amy subtly glanced at Vicky, and was relieved to see that her sister had also noted the very obvious warning sign that Taylor’s self-image issues still needed work.
Vicky thought furiously., before offering her next wonderful idea. “You could go with someone as friends?” She perked up. “Like Amy!”
Amy very nearly did a spit take. “Hey! Leave me out of this!”
Chapter 860: The West Swamp, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
At least Kamil’s next appointment had the courtesy to come in through the door instead of via portal.
Rebecca Costa-Brown now wore a uniform rather than a suit, but her bearing was as implacable as ever.
“Chief-Director,” she said with a respectful nod.
“Rebecca,” Kamil replied, gesturing for her to join him around a coffee table. Whatever he thought of the woman, he was not so naive as to think she no longer had any influence on Bet. Having her sit in front of his desk like a supplicant would not do.
After some pleasantries, Costa-Brown got to the point. “I heard about West. I have use for a disgraced former PRT Director. We’re rebuilding law enforcement capabilities on an Earth that Valkyrie took over after its lunatic parahuman ruler attacked her. The deposed ‘Goddess’ was not too concerned with rule of law.”
Kamil forced himself to keep a level expression. “I see.” He leaned forward. “To be clear, we are not willing to compromise on the Inspector General’s investigation.”
Costa-Brown frowned. “We can work with that. Formal censure and forced retirement?”
“So long as we don’t find anything else, that is likely as far as it would go. There has been speculation about pension eligibility, but that’s always a mess. Still, IG’s office needs to be seen to have the final say.” Kamil didn’t elaborate, but he didn’t need to. Costa-Brown knew what he was doing, and knew he knew she knew.
Costa-Brown nodded. “The embassy will send a formal offer in the next few days.”
Notes:
Note: As you remember from a while ago, Ciara’s meeting with Bianca ended with Bianca getting nommed and her territory absorbed into Ciara’s demesne.
Chapter 861: Purple Prose, Part 4
Chapter Text
"Did you see the thing he wrote for me!" Sveta said, blushing nervously.
"Yes," Lisa said, forcing herself not to react dismissively. "I got the DM. They, uh, really got into the spirit of it."
The 'thing he wrote', of course, being Sveta's very own Case 53 'body positivity' post, because of course she had actually gone ahead and requested one for herself.
"I know!" Sveta squeaked. "I'm still not sure whether to give him the OK to post it. It's like, there's nothing really naughty or 'R' rated in it, but it still makes me hot and I kind of like it being just for me?"
Lisa grinned. "Oh? You like the idea of a cute boy gentling running his fingers along your tendrils, carefully mapping out your most sensitive spots? Or was it gently rubbing his tongue through your crevices? Or was it--"
"---stop, stop!" Sveta laughed, blushing even more furiously. "It's embarrassing!"
"You know," Lisa said with her smuggest grin. "I'm pretty sure I know who is writing these. I could introduce you, even bring him down to visit?"
"Oh, god, that'd be even more embarrassing! What if he... Do you think he actually would...?"
Lisa nodded. "If it's who I think it is? He'd get a kick out of it, he's a 'try anything once' kind of guy."
Several tendrils flew up to cover Sveta's eyes.
Chapter 862: Milestones, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Come on, you’re smart, you’re in great shape!” Amy’s sister said.
Amy was not surprised to see Taylor’s expression remain impassive.
Undeterred, Vicky leaned in. “We can check, ah, Apiary’s PHO thread if you don’t believe me!”
Taylor still wasn’t buying it. “PHO would horny post about a coatrack in a potato sack if they thought it was a female cape.”
“Some of them aren’t even worried about the female part,” Amy added, because, fuck it, this was too funny. “There’s even stuff about me and potato in a burka is pretty much how I look in robes.”
Vicky turned to Amy. “Bad Amy,” she said in a teasing tone. “We talked about this. You are lovely. I never had trouble finding guys for our double dates.”
Amy glowered. “They probably just wanted to get in your good books in case you and Dean broke up again.”
Taylor snorted. “Maybe we should check the New Wave PHO threads instead.”
“Or,” Amy added with a grin, “what Dinah was saying, the creative writing section.”
Notes:
Note: Took me a minute to figure out who of our characters would *admit* to trolling the PHO creative writing boards for NSFW real person capefic about *people they know IRL*. Especially 'white mage', 'have you met my bees', and 'the artist formerly known as collateral damage barbie'.
Chapter 863: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 19
Chapter Text
“Yes,” Alec said seriously to Riley, looking carefully at the printouts. “We are definitely communicating.” He pointed at a particular series of time stamped log entries, showing a substantial increase in signal strength following the start of a particular audiovisual sample. “About as subtle as a little kid screaming, but yep, it’s communication.”
“Why is it so bad at this, though?” Riley asked. “Coronas aren’t standard, even with people with similar powers who we hypothesize have the same agent or a closely related one. Agents should be better than this at adapting to novel neural maps?”
Alec shrugged. “Well, we’ve noted it. Have to see if they can get someone else who might have better ideas.”
Riley perked up. “Do you think Panacea might be able to help? From the notes she hasn’t been here in a while.”
Alec put back on a serious face. “Nah, she got really freaked out last time. They’re not going to ask her back unless there is a really good reason. Even if she wanted to come, her family got all worried and shit.” Even the mom, which Amy seemed surprised about, but no need to go into that.
Riley nodded seriously. “That makes sense. It would be very bad if she had a breakdown.”
Chapter 864: Milestones, Part 4
Chapter Text
“Ha! Taylor!”
Taylor turned, to see Vicky Dallon waving over by the entrance to Arcadia. She had just finished morning exercise with Amy, who was just now climbing out of the car with her second cup of coffee.
With a sigh, Taylor waved back, and set out to meet Vicky halfway. Taylor had quickly learned that when Vicky was like this, there was no dissuading her. The only way to get her to stop making a scene was to engage her directly, and quickly distract her with something else.
“So I was thinking last night,” Vicky said without preamble. “I’ve come up with a good solid fantastic reason why you should go to the dance.”
“What.”
“In your future career, you will often need to attend social events like this. Attending the dance is a way for you to gain experience with such environments in a low consequences scenario.”
Taylor was not impressed. “I am going to have to continue to interact with these people on a daily basis.”
“Not all of them! The group that attends tends toward the upperclassmen, which means a good portion won’t be back next year. Moreover,” Vicky continued leaning in conspiratorially, “only a few of them have powers, or political capital, or have the ability to make your life or projects more difficult.”
“Wow, Vicky,” Amy said from just behind Taylor. “I’m impressed, you managed to make a school dance seem like a solid training opportunity. That sounds more like the kind of thing Aisha would say.”
Vicky shuffled shiftily.
“You talked to Aisha, didn’t you.” Taylor said.
“Hey, she was right!” Vicky rebutted. “It was a good argument and I can tell it’s working on you.”
Taylor pinched her nose. “Goddamnit.”
Amy cackled.
“Oh, don’t you laugh,” Taylor said without turning around. “If I have to go, you’re going too.”
Amy sputtered. “Hey! What about, uh, hmmm, shit.”
“Yeah, all those reasons are also true for you.”
Chapter 865: Milestones, Part 5
Chapter Text
“So, I guess I’m going dress shopping with you,” Taylor said to Aisha in a resigned tone. The two were getting changed for their workout after school, and at least for the moment had the changing room to themselves.
“Oh!” Aisha said, perking up. “Vicky convinced you that going and posting pictures of you being all happy was the best way to show them bitches you beat them?”
Taylor blinked. “No, she had this whole thing about it being good training.”
Aisha laughed. “Oh, the ‘fuck you to lame bitches’ was the other idea. Revenge, living well, all that.”
“Ha. Ha. Ha.”
“Well,” Aisha said, shutting her locker. “Now that we got you a training exercise, that means we’ll have to get you all prepared. Do recon and stuff.”
“Somehow I doubt you’re doing any of that for your dance.”
“Eh, it’s in the school gym. I already know the place and the peeps. But you at that fancy new school, and haven’t had as long to get to know people.”
Aisha gestured magnanimously, before continuing. “Plus, you prepping for fancy dinner parties and shit for your future job. Me, I ain’t got no plans that big.”
Chapter 866: Leveraging Resources
Chapter Text
“Hey, Missy?”
Missy looked up to see Taylor approaching her spot on the couch. Happy for a distraction, Missy set down the planning binder.
“Oh, thank goodness,” Missy said. “Hey, can I convince you to help me go over this safety plan the boys did for their warp drive experiment? It’s like they want Armsmaster to make us all do remedial safety training.”
“Can’t you just point that out to them?”
Missy rolled her eyes and scoffed. “I tried that, but Trevor insists it’s fine this time, and Chris is convinced he’ll get assigned more training no matter what he does so it doesn’t matter.”
“Isn’t that the project where you have an actual engineer helping? Or someone Dragon found? Or something?”
“Yeah?”
“Can you get them to be the one to tell Chris and Trevor what they did wrong? You can sit in and all, but whoever it is probably had literal classes and certifications on this. Maybe make it out to be a sort of learning thing?”
Missy blinked. “That’s brilliant!”
Taylor laughed. “I can’t really take credit, it’s something Dr. Weaver mentioned once about asking if what you’re doing is actually someone else’s job and whether it makes sense to get them to do it.”
“Huh.” Missy grinned. “I guess I got used to only having the boys around, no help them.”
Taylor nodded. “Boys.”
Missy laughed. “Boys.” She closed the binder. “So now that you’ve saved me from that, what were you looking for anyway?”
“Oh, I remembered there was this whole thing Image had on how to do fancy dinners and parties and fundraisers. I figured you might know where to find it, better than Carlos or Weld at least.”
Chapter 867: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 20
Notes:
Went back and forth on this sequence. Ultimately decided to kept it, less for what they are saying but how they are saying it and their headspace.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Pssst,” Alec said in a stage whisper, without looking up from his game.
“Huh?” Riley asked, looking up from the brain things’s communications monitor. The pair were, well, monitoring the latest communications attempt. Which sounded a whole lot better than killing time, showing it random things, and hoping for a different reaction.
“Someone’s coming.”
“Sugarpuffs,”Riley said, nerves sparking with sudden activity as she began quickly straightening her work area. “Can you tell who?”
“Relax,” Alec said with a laugh. “It’s not anyone scary like Accord or The, uh, Valkyrie.”
Riley let out a sigh and began to relax.
“Yeah, it’s just Dr. Weaver.”
… and there went Riley’s nervous system again, lighting up like a Christmas fire. Tree. Whatever.
“Like that’s better!” Riley sputtered, flailing.
“What, she’s a big softie. Rescued me from villains and all, even though lots of people would have thrown me in a cage or fed me a pistol for dinner with a grenade chaser.”
“Well,” Riley hissed, “she ‘rescued’ me too but left a very different impression.”
“God, you too?” Alec rolled his eyes. “My sister’s the same way, there’s no need to —“
“Later!” Riley hissed, nudging him with her elbow.
Notes:
Alec: Make love to a shotgun. Take a frag suppository. Tongue a 10mm. I can go on all day!
Chapter 868: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What up Doc!” Alec said as Dr. Weaver came in, getting a twitch out of Riley.
The older woman rolled her eyes but didn’t otherwise respond. “Don’t mind me, I’m here to help with the communication efforts. Well, my passenger is, sometimes physical proximity helps and we don’t trust the Chuuni box unsupervised.”
Riley’s polite expression had taken on special sort of vibe. Fragile? Strained?
Something like that. “I don’t know if Riley was ever told what the deal is with your power?” Alec offered helpfully, with his best helpful expression and tone of voice.
He ignored the brief flash of terror that crossed Riley’s face.
“Oh,” Dr. Weaver said absently. “I suppose it never came up. Well I was a parahuman, but when my power went out of control they had to remove my Gemma.”
“What the how?!” Riley sputtered, unable to restrain herself. “That should have killed you!”
“Technically it did? Or maybe not, it’s complicated,” the older woman added with a dismissive wave. “Anyway, I still have the other corona, however, and if it matters, when they did some tests they found it was unusually active. So I don’t have a power, but I still have a passenger.“
Riley’s face had morphed into a mix of fascination and horror. Horrination? Alec would have to ask Lisa.
“How does that even work?” Riley finally got out.
“Well, my power has very high permissions, and a lot of autonomy, she is friends with Valkyrie. We synchronize very well, very high levels of trust, which helps.”
“Wait, so you have a power?”
“Eh, they couldn’t say with certainty that I do, but they also couldn’t say with certainty that I don’t, and my passenger got upset at all the poking on the shard side so eventually they stopped looking.”
Dr. Weaver shrugged. “Me, I figure I don’t control anything anymore, so I don’t have a power, and if my passenger helps out sometimes in other ways, that’s cool. What friends and partners do. I know I try to help her when I can.”
Notes:
Dr. W: {Provides helpful context for Riley to make her feel more comfortable}
Riley: {Doesn’t know what all of that means but *none of it is comforting*}
Chapter 869: Calming Acts
Notes:
I edited the prior chapter to remove reference to bugs, which affects the information available to Alec and Riley.
Chapter Text
Alec watched Riley carefully.
As soon as Dr. Weaver had left, Riley had collapsed in a heap, right on the floor, and butt slid over into the corner by the biohazard bin. She was currently breathing into her bag.
Which was weird, because the bag looked like a nice, natural fiber sort of thing, you know, breathable. No good for auto-axiomatic aspic fun times or whatever it was called. Not really Alec’s thing, though he’d tried it once.
Well, it had been tried on him once, something something his dad wanting them to expand their horizons, whatever. Weirdo.
Alec was actually kind of surprised, Riley seemed really high-strung and awkward. Maybe she forgot he was there? Whatever, if she got past whatever this warmup thing was, he would just leave. He could make notes on the brain from outside the room, and she seemed like she would get super weird about it after. Didn’t really matter to Alec, not how he’d grown up, but she definitely seemed the sort to get all embarrassed if he was even around, let alone offered pointers.
Right, damsel in distress. Whatever she was trying to do, her nervous system was still going off like a pyro in a meth lab.
Entirely pointless too, if the Doc wanted them dead they would be dead, they weren’t dead, ergo Doc was cool. All hail their scary godmother overlord.
Still, damsel in distress. Be a good friend. Better than dad. Didn’t want to surprise her, she was still some kind of biotinker, so no sudden touches and always stay in her field of view.
Hmmm.
What would Aisha do?
Patting his own pockets, Alec retrieved a half empty package. Not his favorite, but easier than going looking for a vending machine or whatever.
He held it out to Riley. “Fruit gummy?”
Chapter 870: Calming Acts, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alec kept a respectful distance as Riley first laughed, then cried, all while slowly savoring the gummy bears like they were actually top tier snacks instead of last resort stuff. Even without his powers he could tell the girl was still ass freaking out. Freaking out cape was always bad, but especially here what with her being a biotinker in a mad science lab.
He didn’t want to find out whether she’d hidden more than stickers while poking around.
Finally, after a few deep breaths, Riley leaned back against the biohazard bin.
Sensing her gaze, Alec stopped pretending to play his game and looked up.
“So I bet you have questions?” Riley asked tentatively.
Alec shrugged. “Eh. You wanna talk about it, we can talk. You don’t, that’s cool too.”
Riley gave what seemed like an actual genuine smile. Either she was really good at this, better even than most of Alec’s family, or she was actually all impressed at Alec’s very common sense decision to not poke the walking skipping freaking out biohazard right in what sure as fuck seemed like some trigger trauma.
“You’re good at this,” Riley said wistfully. “I bet you make a great brother.”
Alec burst out into laughter. He didn’t stop for a while.
Notes:
Rejected Alec response: Some of my favorite sisters are also walking WMDs, gives me plenty of practice.
Chapter 871: Calming Acts, Part 3
Chapter Text
Riley leaned against the biohazard bin, eyes closed. Alec wasn’t doing much better himself, sitting against the counter nearby.
“Jack was big.” Riley finally said. “Not just him, Ash Beast, Sleeper. Different than the Endbringers, still a person, but… even Alexandria, Eidolon, everyone.”
“All gone now,” Alec said, to fill the silence.
“People talk, I listen. You have to. Get good at it.”
“Yeah,” Alec said, nodding. “You have to. You don’t…”
“… yeah,” Riley agreed, eyes still closed. “She did it. Did what Jack never could, not really. Told the world, and it did.”
Alec grinned wryly. “Now what could little old her do, not even a cape.”
Riley snorted. “It was bad enough when she was just the woman in a suit, always there, watching. When I woke up, Alexandria did the talking, but she was there.”
“I thought she was a cape too, didn’t even think otherwise until I asked Lisa and she laughed and told me otherwise.”
The silence stretched out. Finally, Riley asked in a small voice. “Did Lisa tell you about me? I could tell when she knew.”
“Nah,” Alec said, looking away. “Told her I didn’t care.”
When he looked back, she was smiling, with tears in her eyes.
Chapter 872: There’s Two of Them
Chapter Text
“So,” Alec asked. “Was there anything in particular about what Dr. Weaver said? Or just her whole general thing?”
Riley tilted her head. “The, um, Valkyrie has said stuff about passengers and Fae. But, well…” Riley shrugged. “The Fairy Queen has been saying stuff like that forever. Sure, it’s clear to people who really dig into power research that there some truth in there. But it’s also clear she has a lot of passenger bleed over, so it seemed lot of that had to be just trying to express alien concepts, English really doesn’t have the words for a lot of this.”
Riley waved her hand. “It’s not like there are journals for stuff like this, but the pieces are there, in Manton’s later work and in places online, supported by experimental evidence too, but…”
Alec tilted his head. “So all of that stuff Dr. Weaver was talking about, people have been saying before?”
“Yeah,” Riley said with a slightly manic intensity. “They said a lot of other stuff too, though, and it was all theoretical, no one knew. Passengers as distinct beings, with their own goals, it’s like you’re the only one who realizes ghosts are real—“
Alec nodded slowly. “Then Dr. Weaver is talking about how oh yeah, my BFF is a ghost—“
“—and not just that either! Like, a super ghost, so powerful that her BFF ghost is tight with Valkyrie, and also you’re not just dealing with Dr. Weaver, but also her power who is aware, active, and acting independently.”
Alec nodded sagely. “And suddenly there’s two of them and the one you see might actually be the less scary one.”
Riley nodded.
Chapter 873: There's Two of Them, Part 2
Chapter Text
Lisa perked up at the sound of the doorbell, happy for the chance to set down the textbook. As much fun as it was to be in the room for cutting edge research into inter-dimensional power bullshit spy games, her GED absolutely had not prepared her for the technobabble on offer, and while Power tried to help, she knew better than to over-rely on that.
Checking the monitor, Lisa opened the door. “What do you want?” Lisa asked Alec with a dramatic sigh.
“Some heavy shit went down today with Riley and apparently I’m, like, a surrogate brother or some shit? No idea what I’m doing so I brought ice cream, we can figure it out together.”
Riley trauma bonding to Alec.
“Okay but why are you here, of all places?” Lisa asked, while nevertheless gesturing for Alec to enter.
“Brian is too vanilla, heck even before he was so milquetoast you’d think he grew up in a suburb. You?” Alec turned to her with a grin.
Is going to mask a point of connection in a derogatory comment.
No shit.
“—but you, you got no illusions. You know you’re a fucking mess,” Alec concluded, already up in her cabinet with her mugs.
Don’t say a thing.
Host has correctly deduced likely observation.
Fuck you too.
Like Alec, Lisa-Host uses derogatory comments delivered in playful tone as a sign of affection.
“— did such a good job with the Case 53 tentacle girl,” Alec continued, scooping ice cream. “The one who DM’d for a write-up.”
Chapter 874: Milestones, Part 6
Chapter Text
“—so ultimately I did agree to go,” Taylor explained.”
She, her father and her older counterpart had gathered for a family dinner. While not as bad as they had been at first, the dinners still felt weird and awkward.
“Just as a training thing!” Taylor added hastily.
Dad smiled, clearly trying not to laugh no doubt completely missing the point. Her older counterpart was nodding, though, so at least she got it.
“Navigating high-stakes social situations is an important skill,” the older woman said seriously. “For my first few years as a Ward, while I was in Chicago, there were several. They were always uncomfortable, and no matter what Image said, people did stare. Fortunately, my bugs helped. Even in fancy places, there are enough to maintain situational awareness.”
Dad smiled. “I don’t know that you have to worry about people staring at you at the Arcadia dance, I’m sure they will be focused on other things.”
Taylor, with great effort, resisted the impulse to roll her eyes. She knew he meant well, but he had no idea what things were like these days.
“That’s easy enough to say,” Dr. Weaver said seriously. “However, as you get better at situational awareness, you realize that people really are looking. Maybe they try to be subtle about it, but they look.” She looked contemplative. “It might be worse because we’re women.”
Chapter 875: Milestones, Part 7
Chapter Text
“Why are we doing this again?” Amy grumped. “Can’t I just do homework at my place?”
Taylor rolled her eyes, as the Amy-armored car headed away from Arcadia but, critically, not toward Amy’s apartment.
“No,” Taylor replied. “See, we need to scout out the dance location, it’s part of the training.”
“First, why?” Amy grumbled. “Second, why here? It’s not like the dance will be in, where are we going? Isn’t it at the school?”
“No.” Taylor said slowly. “It’s not at the school gym. It’s at a fancy event space.”
“Again,” Amy said even more slowly. “Wait, I know that space but, we’re heading the wrong way?”
“That would be too obvious, no, we are starting with recon from, uh, long-range.”
Amy leaned back in her seat dramatically. “Doesn’t answer why I am here. Sounds more like a Vicky thing.”
“Vicky attracts too much attention,” Taylor said in a reasonable tone, as they pulled onto a street in a commercial area. “As far as anyone else is concerned, we’re two schoolgirls who told our parents we were doing homework together as an excuse to hang out at a cafe or coffee shop, Lisa found us a place. Which we’ll do, sure, but I’ll be using my power to map the building, which I can then compare against the plans I got from, uh, sources.”
Amy slumped. “Why me?”
Chapter 876: Important Truths
Chapter Text
“Internet horny posting is one of the few true constants in the world, you can’t stop it,” Alec said seriously.
“That doesn’t mean it should be encouraged,” Weld replied hotly. The pair were vigorously discussing ‘the Case 53’ thread in the Wards room, as Chris played a game on the TV, and Missy and Dinah sat across the room pretending they weren’t eavesdropping little gremlins.
“This is literally the nicest possible version of it,” Alec said throwing up his hands. “They all are literally asking for it! They even get to approve the posts in advance!”
“I can’t believe that,” Weld replied. “The mods must be lying.”
“I think it’s sweet,” Dinah said firmly, blowing her cover. “I wish someone would write something like that for me.”
“Oh my god!” Missy exclaimed next to her, throwing up her hands. “You did not just say that!”
“What,” Dinah said indignantly, “you know you want it too?” She grinned. “I remember, last month we were talking and—“
Whatever she was going to say was interrupted by Missy slapping a hand over her friend’s mouth.
“There’s nothing wrong with that,” Alec said reasonably. “Sometimes a girl just wants to feel pretty.”
“What would you know about that?” Weld asked harshly.
“Oh, come on,” Alec said with a laugh. “Are you telling me you’ve never thrown on a dress, makeup and falsies and gone to strut your stuff around town and enjoy the lecherous stares?”
The silence was deafening.
Chapter 877: Flaunt It
Chapter Text
Missy was blushing furiously, avoiding eye contact, while Dinah looked at him with bright eyes and definite interest—someone was clearly getting ideas.
Chris was half turned on the couch, controller still in hand, looking dazed and confused as his character got brutally murdered. From his expression, if Alec didn’t know better he would think the boy was high.
Weld, the sourpuss, still looked angry. Although also confused. Progress!
“What?” Alec asked. “Seriously, no one? Live a little!”
“Do you have pictures!” Dinah squealed, breaking the silence.
Alec laughed, and pulled out his phone, as Dinah scampered over, dragging Missy as well. “Yeah, I got some from when Amy and I went on that double date!” Alec showed Dinah the photos.
“Ohhh, nice!” Dinah replied enthusiastically.
“I know, I rocked that dress! Not that Amy looked bad in the suit, but, I mean, look at me! I’d totally do me!”
“That’s Amy!” Missy exclaimed, the coward. “I thought Aisha was joking!”
Alec began paging back in his photo roll. “I also have some from where Vicky and I dolled me up and made a dating profile on that technically not a Nazi dating site! God the saved chats on that were just—“
Chapter 878: Leadership, Applied, Part 2
Summary:
Alternate title: Being Piggot is Suffering
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"... cannot possibly believe it is appropriate," the earnest Youth Guard representative said.
Piggot resisted the urge to roll her eyes. It would be inappropriate to even suggest that she had better things to do with her time that hold an emergency meeting with Renick and the Youth Guard over Weld's report on Impulse's comments.
Especially if she did.
"--no business," the man continued, "becoming involved in a Ward's romantic life!"
"You cannot possibly believe that it is safe or healthy for him to--"
"His orientation is no business of ours, the cross-dressing is not a crime and--I haven't checked mind you but I'm pretty sure--is protected as well!”
Piggot had heard enough, and held up her hand, to Renick's visible relief and the representative's indignation.
"Fundamentally," Emily said carefully, "this is not a Wards sort of issue, so much as it is a junior enlisted sort of issue. And that is what Sergeants are for."
She turned to Phil. "I know we have agents who are former service, find one with experience as a sergeant or similar, someone with experience running herd over a group of 18-year old fresh recruits."
"I don't see what that has to do with--" began the Youth Guard representative, but Emily cut him off.
"I'm not finished. You will get our Sergeant, you will get one of the Wards liaisons Washington finally funded, and they will meet with our friends from the Youth Guard to develop a proposed response."
Notes:
Note: This one ran verylong, so it got split.
Chapter 879: Leadership, Applied, Part 3
Chapter Text
Emily turned to the Youth Guard representative. "While I agree that the boy's romantic life is not our concern as such, there are potential health and safety concerns. Not to mention the need to ensure that whatever dating site he referenced is legal, and that the men he engaged with were not of age."
The Youth Guard representative leaned back, guarded but unhappy.
"There is also," Emily continued, "the matter of conduct that is misleading, deceptive or may bring on disrepute.
Phil began to nod slowly. "Yes, the Wards are subject to, well, its not just them, the Protectorate as well--"
"Excellent," Emily interrupted. "I'm sure you get the idea."
She sat back. "Now, as I am sure we are all so very concerned about the boy's health and welfare, it is only proper that the proposal be on my desk by Friday morning--" Emily continued, running over the attempted interruptions. "--so that an appropriate intervention may be staged before the weekend."
"That's not enough time, why--" the Youth Guard representative began.
"Emily," Phil agreed talking over the other man, "I appreciate it's sensitive, but--"
"--He is a teenager, he is recovering from trauma, and it would not be appropriate for us to draw this out, especially as health and safety concerns are implicated," Emily concluded gravely. "I am sure we can all agree that a timely intervention that is good enough is more important than a perfect one that comes too late."
And the last thing we're going to do is let this drag on, wasting any more time and resources than we have to.
Chapter 880: Animal Adventures, Part 44
Chapter Text
"Gah!" Amy exclaimed, as a sudden racket interrupted her very important Internet research.
Closing the tab quickly, Amy looked around, finding ‘Mina sitting innocently near the window while a blizzard of wings obscured the view outside.
"You okay Ames?" Amy’s sister asked, sticking her head into Amy’s room.
"Was at a stopping point anyway," Amy grumbled, glad she had gotten the browser closed before her sister had arrived.
Amy turned to ‘Mina, and put her hands on her hips. "What did you do, you little furball?"
‘Mina began grooming her paw.
"Oh, wow," Vicky said, examining the window more closely. "What happened to the window?"
"What the what?" Amy replied, examining the window more closely. "The fuck?"
Long scratches marred the windowpane, scratches spaced suspiciously similarly to ‘Mina’s little murder daggers. More surprising were the many small imperfections in the window that seemed to be coming from the other side.
"It looks like the window got sandblasted or something," Amy mumbled.
"‘Mina," Amy’s sister said in a serious tone, turning to give the cat her full attention. "Have the birds been trying to break in and get you?"
'Mina looked up at the sisters, with big eyes.
Amy snorted. "More likely she's been trying to get out and get them."
'Mina haughtily went back to grooming her paw.
Chapter 881: Work It Out, Part 7
Chapter Text
"… so does this weekend work for the dress shopping with Aisha and the girls?" Brian asked.
"Yep," Taylor said, racking her weights, while making sure her actual eye contact didn’t linger inappropriately. "I’m glad Dinah’s mom is going, Vicky is…"
"High energy?" Brian offered with a laugh.
Taylor chuckled. "Yeah, I know she means well, but it can be a lot sometimes. Especially without Amy to distract her, the cheater."
"Spar?" Brian offered, passing Taylor her water bottle.
"Actually," Taylor replied, "do you have any suggesting for drills or exercises to help with my footwork and agility?"
Brian shrugged. "Sure, you seem strong there already but there’s a few things you can do…"
Previously
"I’m okay, I’m okay," Taylor mumbled as her cat tentatively poked her cheek.
Normally, Taylor III would not be so bold, but Taylor wasn’t usually sprawled out in a heap in the basement.
"I’m just," Taylor continued. "I’m going to rest here a bit before I try the dance machine again."
Chapter 882: Workplace Grievances
Chapter Text
“They’re making me go to a class on safe sex! Me!”
“Mmmmm,” Lisa said, as she flipped through her investment updates.
Alec had once again shown up uninvited, so desperate that he brought ice cream and wine this time.
She refused to think about what it meant that this is what her Friday evenings had become.
“Why are you telling me this again?” Lisa asked idly, before Alec took her non-engagement as a challenge.
Alec licked his spoon. “Brian wasn’t home and Amy would literally explode.”
“You could ask Aisha?”
“God no, she would want to come with, you know how she is about training stuff!”
“Well, I do know that of everyone you know, my ace ass is the least likely to appreciate your problems with sex and relationship?”
Alec scoffed. “Please, like Amy is any better. And lame as he is I refuse to believe Brian ever scores.”
Lisa grinned. “You know, I have it on good authority that some girls find him dishy. Tall, dark, handsome, mysterious and in good shape too. Stable enough to feel safe but still with that air of living on the wild side.”
“Like Aisha would let anyone come between her and her saintly ‘Bro’.”
Must. Not. Laugh.
“Besides, you know Piggot, so you can appreciate how bullshit this is!”
Lisa turned a page. “I know Piggot well enough to know she sees through your bullshit.”
“Exactly!”
Chapter 883: Workplace Grievances, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Have you considered asking Director Piggot specifically what you did to piss her off,” Lisa asked uncharacteristically. “What line you crossed?”
Alec looked scandalized. “You must be joking!”
Lisa sighed, and turned another page. “Oh course, what was I thinking.”
“I shouldn’t be taking that class,” Alec continued. “I should be teaching it, I mean hydration is just the start, rookie mistake there, but—“
“I suspect they care more about things like consent and contraception?” Lisa offered. “Maybe with a side of personal safety stuff and healthy relationships?”
“And that’s the other thing!” Alec continued. “The classes on healthy relationships! With the same counselor woman my sister sees!”
Lisa fought down snickers. “Can’t imagine why they would sign you up for that one.”
“I don’t need a class on healthy relationships! I know everything I need, just ask what the bastard did and then don’t do that!”
“I suspect it’s more complicated than that,” Lisa observed wryly.
“How hard can it be?” Alec threw up his hands. “People have been doing it forever and, I mean really, have you met people?”
“I suspect Director Piggot has also met people,” Lisa snarked. “Hence the class.”
Chapter 884: Workplace Grievances, Part 3
Chapter Text
"They won't let me do adults even! I'm limited to children! Children!"
Lisa did not spit-take, and was woman enough to admit it was only because she had learned through gasping experience to keep her airways clear while Alec was talking.
"Somehow, I doubt they expressed it in those terms," Lisa observed wryly.
Use of the word children refers to absence of legal adulthood rather than developmental characteristics.
Yeah, I got that.
"—close in age, but even then I have to go off the age they use, based on actual records! I can't even use fake IDs!"
"How old are you, again?" Lisa asked with morbid curiosity.
"Not old enough!"
"Why do you even care? Isn't young girls like a whole thing with guys?"
Alec waggled his hand. "Eh, that's all thrill of conquest and being naughty, ohhh, so transgressive. Kind of pointless, what with—"
Lisa interrupted, "—If you finish that sentence I'll tell Aisha about the safe sex class."
"—Rude, anyway the big problem with fucking teenagers is that, well, teenagers are awful."
"Yes," Lisa said, nodded decisively. "That makes sense, now—"
"Just, they don't know what they're doing at all! No technique, no skill, and heaven help you if you offer pointers, the boys get all offended and the girls get all weepy—"
"—Please stop," Lisa interjected.
Alec ignored her. "Or maybe it was the other way around?" He shrugged.
Chapter 885: Way Too Much Information
Chapter Text
"No," Alec concluded, "teenagers just aren't worth it. Not unless I find one worth the effort to teach."
Alec paused, and looked dramatically upward. "What are the odds such a creature would be interested in me?"
"Well, I'm sure Vicky would relish the challenge."
"No," Alec continued. "You might think college girls are where the fun is, what with the thrill of exploring new things."
"Please stop talking."
"But no, I couldn't go back to such fumbling incompetence, no matter how enthusiastic, once I felt the sweet delicious skill of the cougar MILF."
Lisa looked up and glared. "When was the last time you actually had sex?"
"Oh, before coming to Brockton Bay. I don't trust the call girls and picking someone up would require me to go outside."
Alec sighed dramatically. "Besides, I've gotten too good at self-care. It's such a high bar, other people are just disappointments."
"It explains why you're here on a Friday night, at least," Lisa observed acerbically, picking up the next packet.
"Please, like any of our friends are any better."
Elsewhere
Aisha grinned at Missy and Dinah, and leaned in conspiratorially. “I talked to Scarface, and that detective lady I met when I did the police report, and they had a few different ideas on stuff what we could get in to protect ourself, depending on what our dresses are like.”
Both nodded seriously, as Aisha opened her bag.
“Oh, almost forgot?” Dinah said, scurrying over to the computer and pushing play. “Need to put on a raunchy movie so my parents don’t come in and interrupt our sleepover.”
Chapter 886: Working the Bugs Out, Part 4
Chapter Text
“Ohhhh,” Taylor called out from across the terrarium filled space. “The new research papers came in from off-world! Want to see?”
“Nope,” Amy said without looking up. She was carefully noting the last checkup results on the latest round of Aleph-Bet slide crossbreeding trials.
“You sure?” Taylor asked. “There’s a really interesting one from one of Valkyrie’s Earths about venoms and treatments! Also one from Aleph on—“
“Not unless you have something in there on cats,” Amy said firmly.
“Come on, you’re almost finished with the health checks,” Taylor wheedled.
Amy gave the taller girl a look. “Nope. Not doing work for free.”
“But I thought you said you weren’t going home until late?” Taylor asked.
“Carol and Mark are doing a thing until tomorrow so Vicky and Dean will be there. I don’t need to listen to them coo at each other while they curl up and watch movies.”
Taylor raised an eyebrow. “No parents, you really think that’s what they’ll be doing?”
“Yes,” Amy said firmly. “They’ll be watching movies and cuddling and NOTHING ELSE.”
Chapter 887: Milestones, Part 8
Chapter Text
“You ready girls?” Dinah’s mom asked. Aisha wasn’t entirely sure what to make of the woman. She seemed to mean well, but fussed a lot, like the girls were much younger.
Maybe it was a suburb thing?
“Yep!” Dinah replied, as Missy nodded. “Got the foundation garments too,” Dinah continued, holding up a bag.
“It was very mature of you girls to think of that,” the older woman said with a smile. “You’re growing up, and paying attention to these things when you try on clothes can save a lot of hassle later.”
Aisha followed along with the other girls as they went into Dinah’s attached garage.
“No, we need to take the van,” Dinah interrupted, as her mom went toward the other car, a sedan.
“Honey,” the older woman said, “you know I find the smaller car easier to drive.”
“I know, but we need room for everyone!”
Dinah’s mom blinked. “We talked about Taylor, she can fit in the front and you three in the back.“
Dinah rolled her eyes. “No, we’re meeting Vicky there and need room for her too!”
Dinah’s mom sighed. “Well, I suppose we can—wait is this Vicky Dallon?”
“Yep! She is coming to make sure Taylor doesn’t Taylor at everything.”
“Also,” Missy added. “We wanted an opinion from someone who is less old.”
Chapter 888: Milestones, Part 9
Chapter Text
"Hey!" Vicky called out with a wave, before briskly striding across the parking lot.
"Hi," Taylor replied, at a much lower energy level.
"Look, before we get started," Vicky said quickly. "Do you know where Amy is? Is she coming?"
"Uh....."
"I don't think she was coming?" Dinah said. "At least, she didn't say she was."
"Shoot, she wasn't at home and wasn't answering her phone so I was hoping she was with you. I know she doesn't have hospital today, and I even called the landline at her apartment!"
"Did you call her guards?"
"Yeah," Vicky pouted. "They wouldn't tell me."
"Well," Taylor said slowly, "I know she is awake because she came to the gym with me this morning."
"She what!" Vicky exclaimed. "Since when does she go to the gym on Saturday mornings?"
"Hey!" Taylor replied. "What's wrong with that!"
"Taylor, we love you," Dinah interjected. "But your whole super-early weekend wake-up fixation is super-weird."
"It sure seems odd for Amy," Vicky cut in before Taylor could respond. "Seems like a very not-Amy thing to do."
"I guess she usually doesn't come out Saturday mornings?" Taylor conceded.
"So where is she!?"
Earlier
Bleary-eyed, Lisa opened the door. "Huh? What're you here?"
Amy rolled her eyes. "Just let me hangout here a while, I'll fix your acne or cramps or whatever."
"Don't you have your own place here?" Lisa asked, stepping aside.
"That's the first place she'll look."
Chapter 889: Not Morning People
Chapter Text
Lisa took her time fixing her coffee. Like hell was she letting Amy, that walking ball of neuroses, faff about in her apartment unsupervised.
However, being awake at this hour on a weekend also was not a done thing, hence coffee.
It would also put Amy in a better mood, girl drank coffee like a fish. That swam in coffee.
Whatever.
"So," Lisa finally said, offering a (large) mug to Amy. "Who am I sheltering you from, why, and will it bite me in the ass?"
Amy accepted the coffee with a mumbled thanks. "Vicky," she said. "She's going dress shopping with Taylor and Alec's little harem."
"Uh-huh," Lisa answered skeptically.
The silence stretched between them as both girls sipped their coffee.
Amy made a face. "Was thinking about wearing the suit, but Vicky would want me to get a new one that wasn't thrift store and it would get on PHO and I don't want to deal with that. The dress from the New Wave thing last Christmas still fits, but no, that's not good enough for her. I know if I tagged along she'd make me get one matching Taylor or something and it would be a whole thing."
"Uh-huh," Lisa said slowly while carefully not processing… all of that. "Well you have fun here on the couch, I'll be doing evil thinker things in my room."
"Yeah, yeah," Amy said dismissively. "Aisha told me, go play with your crazy person conspiracy board."
Lisa was extremely proud of herself for letting the grumpy healer have the last word.
Chapter 890: Milestones, Part 10
Chapter Text
"I still don't see what is so suspicious about Amy not coming," Taylor said in a reasonable tone. "She already has a dress, so why bother?"
"I don't—," Vicky began, before sighing. "Ok, give me a minute to think about how to explain this."
A torrent of giggles emerged from the changing room, followed by Missy's voice. "Sorry, just a minute more!"
Taylor snorted. "Take your time."
She and Vicky were standing outside of the changing rooms, the younger girls having decided that the proper procedure involved them each individually trying on a dress, then conducting a 'peer review', then calling in Vicky and Taylor (despite Vicky's protestations that she should be involved sooner).
Mrs. Alcott was very much the last one consulted.
"Okay," Vicky began. "So first of all, different dresses work differently in different seasons. Despite that, Amy—who really should know better—wants to wear a fall slash winter dress! Also—"
"No, you can't wear it like that." Aisha's voice carried over. "It'll show, give the bag of accessories—here, try swapping it out with this one!"
Vicky blinked, and whispered conspiratorially. "I saw the dresses what they took in there, none of them are that short, and if bra strap are an issue, didn't they have a bag of different bras and stuff?"
Taylor shrugged. "Maybe they're talking about the thigh holster?"
Vicky looked scandalized "The what?!"
Taylor cocked an eyebrow skeptically. “Not all of us can bench press a truck.”
Chapter 891: Not Morning People, Part 2
Chapter Text
Lisa looked mournfully at her empty coffee mug and sighed. Preparing herself, she pushed herself up out of her chair, and shuffled out of her room.
She got all the way to her kitchen before her unexpected guest called out to her. “Ran another pot of coffee,” Amy called out from the couch. “Double strength. What you need fixed up.”
Blinking, Lisa realized that the coffee was refilled. She was torn between being impressed the other girl had actually made a fresh pot, and stunned that Amy had already blown through what would have lasted Lisa most of an all-nighter.
“Hey!” Amy called out again, shaking Lisa out of her reverie. “Come over let’s get you done with.”
“God, I don’t know,” Lisa called out as she refilled her mug. “Can we just call it a favor for later?”
Amy scoffed loudly. “Not that stupid. I know better than to offer those kinds of favors to thinkers.”
“Rude!” Lisa replied automatically, plopping down on the couch. Not wrong, but still rude.
“So what’ll it be?”
“General tune-up, I guess,” Lisa replied.
“Yeah, yeah,” Amy replied. “Give me your hand.”
“Jumping straight to hand holding!?” Lisa replied, covering her mouth in feigned shock. “So forward.”
Amy rolled her eyes, then reached up to poke Lisa’s cheek—only to instead grab her ear in a firm grasp.
“Hey!” Lisa squawked.
“Act like a child, get treated like a child. I don’t take that from Eric, I sure as shit ain’t taking it from you.”
Chapter 892: Milestones, Part 11
Chapter Text
“Where else would you keep emergency supplies?” Taylor asked skeptically.
“Your purse,” Vicky replied slowly. “For small things, like makeup, you can—um, sometimes wear something with small pockets,” Vicky concluded awkwardly, having realized just in time that, with Taylor’s self image problems, it would be a bad idea to mention hiding stuff in your bra.
Taylor, fortunately, did not seem to have noticed the near gaffe. “People set down their purses. They can also get grabbed, or caught on things, or forgotten. For some essentials it’s better to be sure.”
“It’s the Arcadia dance! There will be PRT, and police, you don’t have to worry about it.”
Taylor gave Vicky a look of pity. “What kind of training would it be if I took that attitude.” The intense girl shrugged. “Besides, better to build good habits.”
“Still,” Vicky hissed, “a thigh holster? You can’t bring a gun to the school dance!”
Taylor blinked. “Who said anything about a gun? I’ll have prepositioned caches, no, what I need are E&E tools to keep me safe until I get to one.”
Vicky shook her head then paused, and looked up sharply. “Is this why you wouldn’t try on that little black dress I showed you? Because it didn’t work with your thigh holster?!
“Well,” Taylor equivocated. “Not only because of that.”
“This really isn’t what they mean when they talk about keeping accessories in mind when picking an outfit.”
Taylor sniffed. “It’s not my fault some people don’t choose the right accessories.”
Chapter 893: Not Morning People, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa forced herself to sit still as Amy gripped her ear. As much as the other girl deserved some snark after overreacting like that, so long as the little grump had skin contact Lisa was at a major disadvantage.
Internalized low self worth creates doubt in sincerity of peers’ purported interest in friendly or even cordial relations. Doubt, in turn, at times leads her to engage in abrasive conduct.
Lisa forced herself not to roll her eyes. Yes, yes, poor widdle baby pushes people away to reinforce internalized self-doubts, really hitting the obvious ones today.
Subject is in this respect not unlike Host.
Hey! Ixnay!
“Wow.” Amy deadpanned. “I am literally watching you lose an argument with the voices in your head.”
Lisa crossed her arms. “Power is being a little shit.”
“Can’t imagine where he gets it from,” Amy snarked.
Lisa just stewed, unwilling to give either of them the benefit of a response.
“Right,” Amy continued. “Get something to write with ‘cause I’m only going through this once.”
Lisa grabbed a pen and pad off the table, trying not to think about the fact that she had apparently left Amy out here with a stack of financial statements.
“First,” Amy said, “your diet is shit. You need to…”
Notes:
God, these two are just so delightfully abrasive, and that's even after a few hundred chapters of character development.
Chapter 894: Tween Fashionistas
Chapter Text
"Come on," Dinah wheedled.
Missy rolled her eyes, as Aisha scoffed. "I'm not wearing that," Aisha said.
"Face it," Missy said. "I know it would be funny with Alec, but we aren't going to be able to all wear the same dress. We have different heights, builds and sizes, we look good in different colors--"
"--and we're goin' for different looks," Aisha finished. "I'm going for classy, Missy here's going for grown-up and sexy and badass, and you're trying to make your mom stroke out."
Dinah smirked. "I talked to Grandma, and got pictures of what Mom wore when she went to her dances! She can't say nothin'!"
"Yeah, well, back by mom's old place I saw girls turning tricks wearing more coverage than that last dress you tried on."
"Didn't look as good as me though!"
"I like the one with the spaghetti straps and bare arms," Missy said. "The one with the swishy skirt."
"You mean the one that shows off your guns?" Dinah asked with a grin.
"Hey, I earned these!" Missy retorted. "I spend more time in the gym than any of the boys!"
"No one said you didn't," Aisha said. "You figure out what you're doing for shoes?"
"I was thinking a low heel, but not a spike."
"Makes sense," Aisha said. "Don't want to fall over, and we're far enough out you'll have time to get used to them."
"And none of it is green," Missy added decisively.
Chapter 895: Not Morning People, Part 4
Chapter Text
“… and I’ve seen healthier livers in geriatric alcoholics,” Amy finished in a bored tone.
“Hey!” Lisa said. That had to be a lie.
“Okay, fine, middle-aged alcoholics, but just because Tylenol looks like Tic Tacs doesn’t mean you should eat them that way.”
“Just be glad you don’t get thinker headaches, you cheater,” Lisa grumbled.
“Whine, whine,” Amy retorted, finally releasing Lisa’s ear. “For a supposed thinker you’d think you would be smarter about your health.”
Lisa rolled her eyes. “Like you can talk, with all the coffee you drink I’m surprised you don’t have ulcers.”
Amy looked at Lisa seriously. “As a medical professional I have a reasoned response. Shut up.”
Lisa rolled her eyes dramatically, congratulating herself on not punching a bitch. “I supposed we should all be glad you aren’t sniffing glue or doing meth.”
“Winners don’t do meth,” Amy replied automatically.
“Oh my god, you and Alec deserve each other.”
“He couldn’t handle me, and neither could you.”
“Surprised you didn’t invite him to the dance then.”
Amy grinned. “It’s at the same time as the junior dance thing, little brats got there before I thought of it. Would be funny though, can you imagine?”
Chapter 896: Tween Fashionistas, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Yep,” Aisha said, carefully examining her reflection. “I’m set.”
“The jacket works well,” Missy offered. “Do you need to try it with the holster and stuff?
Aisha grinned. “Already have ‘em on and you couldn’t tell.”
“Nice!”
“Now we just got to wait for Dinah to figure her shit out,” Aisha said, pitching her voice to carry.
“Yeah, yeah,” Dinah said, coming out of her changing room and doing a little spin. “What do you think?”
Aisha looked at her appraisingly. “Looks good, no lines showing. How did you hide the stuff?”
“Oh, uh, I haven’t tried it yet.”
Missy rolled her eyes, as Aisha put her hands on her hips. “Okay, so how you gonna do this?”
“Bust line and hair?” Dinah offered with a nervous laugh? “And thigh for the lock pick and the other long one?”
“Bust line won’t work,” Aisha said, flipping through the bag. “You need that one bra to make that work well, and that dress got no back.”
“I could wear a jacket?”
“You’ll take it off.” Missy said, unimpressed.
“Yeah, I will. Shoot.”
“So shoulder and back are out,” Aisha said clinically. “Let’s try a few of the thigh holder things on you and have you do some spins.”
Outside
“I’m just saying,” Vicky explained patiently. “Sometimes, there’s such a thing as too much. You, uh, focus so much on one thing you miss other things? Yeah, that’s a good one!”
Taylor still looked unimpressed. “I worry about this stuff now so I don’t have to worry about it at the event. Reduce the variables I can, so I can better focus on social observations and engineering.”
“Is it too late to convince you of the whole ‘show those bitches you overcame them?’”
“Oh, I’ll do that too. But it’s also too good a training opportunity, really, I’m glad you suggested it…”
Notes:
Ah, that horrifying stage in life where kids get so excited about the fact that they *can* weaponize sexuality that they don’t always ask whether they *should*.
(A phenomenon not limited to girls, to be clear)
Chapter 897: Not Morning People, Part 5
Chapter Text
“Oh, am I boring you?” Lisa asked, as Amy checked her phone.
Amy rolled her eyes. “Vicky is shocked to realize that when she convinced Taylor to use the dance as training, that Taylor would actually use the dance as training.”
“Ha!” Lisa said. “Better her than me.”
Amy nodded. “She’s moved on to bargaining, at least, but I’m still not getting sucked into this.”
“Do you think she’ll actually learn?” Lisa asked with morbid curiosity.
Amy shrugged. “Forty-sixty. Her big takeaway is more likely to be something something Taylor self-esteem.”
“Has she figured out yet that Taylor is not, in fact, going to dance?”
“Nah.” Amy grinned. “Even after the dance is over she’ll still be trying on that one. Better at least than her focusing on trying to get me to dance with some stupid meathead or prettyboy.”
Lisa rolled her eye this time. “Teen boys are awful. Although it would be funny to watch Chris try not to tinker with the plastic forks or—wait, is Weld even going?”
“Heck if I know, you’d have to ask Vicky.”
“I’m half tempted to crash it just to watch the trainwreck.”
Amy looked up thoughtfully. “You know… you wouldn’t have to crash it.”
“Wat.”
Amy grinned evilly, then began furiously typing on her phone. “Taylor and I both technically have plus ones. It’s not too late.”
“No, absolutely not, I—don’t you dare!”
“Sorry, what was that,” Amy said not looking up from her phone. “Already suggested to both Taylor and Aisha that it would be good training for you.”
Chapter 898: Fashion Escalation
Chapter Text
“… will be great!” Vicky said excitedly to Taylor. “Lisa looks like she worries too much, the dance will be good for her.”
Taylor rolled her eyes, but didn’t otherwise reply.
“Yeah, yeah,” Vicky continued, pulling out her own phone. “We should see if Lisa wants to join us, coordinate your dresses, and—“
“No,” Taylor said firmly.
“But, it—“
“No.”
“Come on, it will be fun, you can—“
“No.”
“Oy, Vicky!” Aisha’s voice drifted out from the changing area. “Come in, we need a consult!”
Vicky immediately turned and scurried on, while Taylor followed at a more deliberate pace. They found the girls fussing over Dinah, who was wearing a dress that Taylor absolutely would not be comfortable wearing, even in private.
“… so,” Missy concluded, “we’re trying to figure out if the thigh thing would show too much or if there is something else we could do because the back and bust and shoulder are out.”
“I could put it under a bandage on my tummy?” Dinah offered.
“That might work,” Vicky said thoughtfully, examining the dress. “Do you have one the right size? Would still want to test it to make sure it doesn’t cause lines or bunch the dress weird.”
“I’d also want to do like, a practice,” Aisha added. “See how hard it is to get at.”
Chapter 899: Applied Morality
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So where are we going?” Alec’s sister asked nervously, as they pulled away from the apartment building.
The whole ‘getting around’ thing had gotten lots easier when he realized that he could just pay off-duty troopers to drive him around. Apparently it was something cops did too!
“I’m gonna get a nice suit,” Alec said firmly. “And I’m going to pay for it. And I’m gonna wear it to a nice dinner with nice people. And not fuck them over. Because fuck him and fuck his shit.”
“But why ask me to come?” Cherie asked nervously.
Alec shrugged. “To get ideas on what the girls might like, sure.”
Cherie blinked. “You always said I had bad taste.”
“Eh, that was then, but that isn’t even the main reason. Mainly it’s because the bastard was always getting us fighting each other and fuck him.”
"Huh," Alec's sister said, turning to look out the window.
"The guys from Haven are all goody-goody and like sky daddy too much, but some of what they say is useful. You just sort of gotta pick and choose, like a buffet or cafeteria, like."
Cherie shook her head. “I don’t think it works that way. I mean, wouldn’t Dr. Weaver get upset?”
“Ha! Nah, she’s not so fussed why I do the things I do, so long as I treat her people right, don’t piss in her Cheetos, don’t break her toys.” Alec grinned. “You know, normal Scary Godmother things.”
Notes:
Cherie: Uh, I’m pretty sure the PRT have a say?
Alec: Eh, like I said, don’t break her Cheerios or piss in her toysNote Note: inconsistent use of Cheetos/Cheerios intentional
Chapter 900: Meanwhile, Part 8
Notes:
Same continuity as the other ones in this thread.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Why did I agree to this again?” Victoria asked dramatically. She and Lisa were sitting in a cramped Wardens meeting room, waiting for their appointment.
Victoria had aged gracefully, well, as gracefully as anyone who had survived Gold Morning. She even rebuffed all offers of healing, or tinkertech treatments which might mitigate the outward effects of aging, always insisting that her stress lines and grey hair were badges of honor.
Lisa knew that it was in equal part to make herself more visually distinct from both Carol, and from Amelia’s creepy sycophants.
“Because Amelia promised if you met with her this way, you could do it in an interview room with the glass, and she wouldn’t seek you out otherwise.”
“I don’t trust her.”
“No, she’s a little shit,” Lisa agreed. “But I trust her father to give me a heads up if his precious little girl is trying to renege.”
Victoria shook her head. “Why is it I can trust that man more than my own mother?”
“This way is also less likely to have Ash blow a hole in something when she gets caught by surprise,” Aisha added, suddenly registering to their senses.
“Won’t stop you from being ‘protected’ by a combination of drones and birds until she leaves,” Lisa added.
“Those two,” Victoria laughed, shaking her head. “I know they play it up for laughs, they have to know I know.”
“Ahh,” Lisa said. “Let them cheer you up.”
“I don’t need more grey hair.”
The women sat in companionable silence for a few moments.
Lisa broke the silence. “You know, you really don’t have to do this. Taylor absolutely would not—“
“I know,” Victoria said, shaking her head. “She would never ask for this, but that’s why I’m doing it.”
Notes:
I was going to have Ashley be here too, but I have absolutely no idea how to write her, since I’ve never read the relevant parts of Ward and bounce off whenever I try.
Chapter 901: Not Morning People, Part 6
Chapter Text
“I’m afraid,” Lisa said haughtily, “I will have to pass on the dance. I have a very full social calendar, I will have you know.”
“Oh, yeah?” Amy said with a grin. “If you have such a lively social life, what did you do last night.”
Lisa blanched. Drank a bottle of wine with Alec while he waxed poetic about MILFs and bitched about work.
Yeah, Lisa wasn’t going to say that.
Amy laughed. “Just as I thought.” The awful girl nudged the waste basket with her foot, and gestured at the papers on the coffee table. “‘Cause from this, it sure looks like you drank a bottle of wine, ate ice cream, and went through your mail.”
“Well, what were you doing then?” Lisa shot back.
“Spider eugenics program,” Amy said with a nasty grin.
Guest was, in fact, working with BEST HOST to optimize breeding characteristics of arachnids specimens.
Fuck me. Lisa couldn’t even mention the botfly thing because Amy was a medic and had no doubt encountered worse.
“Do you have to frame everything in the most abrasive way possible?” Lisa asked acerbically.
BEST HOST might be open to accepting assistance from HOST.
Chapter 902: Not Morning People, Part 7
Chapter Text
BEST HOST might be open to accepting assistance from HOST.
Lisa suppressed a shudder, if only barely. Spider eugenics program indeed.
Positive relationship with BEST HOST likely to have positive results. As BEST HOST ages and realizes worth, opportunities to develop relationships will be less common.
Are you trying to get me to suck up to Taylor so that you can get closer to her power?
Positive relationship with BEST HOST likely to have positive results. As BEST HOST ages and realizes worth, opportunities to develop relationships will be less common.
Repeating yourself isn’t an answer! It’s not even a denial!
Positive relationship with BEST HOST likely to have positive results. As BEST HOST ages and realizes worth, opportunities to develop relationships will be less common.
Amy interrupted before Lisa could formulate a proper response. “Wow,” Amy said. “If only you could see your face, it’s just, chef’s kiss. I’m tempted to take a video and get with Alec to make captions.”
Lisa declared cognitive bankruptcy. “Power is being a little shit,” she said. “Even worse than when he tried to get Dr. Weaver to give him a star.”
“Wow,” Amy said, leaning back. “I don’t know how to respond to that. Vicky would have a field day though, she loves weird power shit.”
Lisa glared at the bratty girl.
“I should just tell Vicky where you are,” Lisa said, throwing up her arms. “Here I am, protecting you, and this is how you repay me?!”
Amy looked unimpressed. “I can put back the acne if you really—“
“No!”
Chapter 903: Fashion Intervention
Chapter Text
“You created a monster,” Aisha observed to Vicky.
The two girls were standing back, watching Missy and Dinah argue with Dinah’s mom.
Dinah had, of course, started with a dress even more scandalous than her actual preferred choice, although so far the argument had remained much quieter than the ones Aisha used to have with her mom.
“She was going to find out eventually, from, uh, public speaking stuff if nothing else.”
Taylor looked unimpressed. “No one’s tried to put me in ‘compression shorts’, let alone talked about color coordination options.”
Vicky looked at her with pity. “Let’s just say your outfits pose a very different type of problem than most of the girls at your work. Although cheerleaders wear them too, even some of the girls at school if they want to wear something daring but don’t want to give a free show.”
Taylor scoffed. “Like I would know anything about cheerleaders.”
Vicky tentatively took Taylor’s hands in hers. “Taylor? Honey? Look at me. The one time the Cheerleader captain worked up the courage to approach you, she walked into you terrifying Dennis with stories about kitchen ‘safety’ after that ‘proactive improvised home safety’ session with Dr. Weaver and the group.”
Aisha eyed Taylor critically. “She’s got the physique and the conditioning, but it would cut into her gym time.”
Taylor shook her head. “You don’t have to pretend, I know how—“
Aisha rolled her eyes. “If you won’t believe her on looks, think of it like this, you practice throwing Brian around at the gym, you could totes toss one of those little twigs for a flip or whatever.”
Chapter 904: Milestones, Part 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh, man,” Dinah said “I just realized, we totally should have gone to Parian! She seems so cool!”
After a (lengthy) debate, Dinah’s mom had acquiesced to the third dress Dinah presented (and her actual second choice), and the girls were now heading to a second store to find some more options that worked for Taylor.
“Nah,” Vicky said. “For me or Amy, maybe, since we can wear the same outfit both as civvies and as capes. Plus, her stuff is more tailored, I don’t think she really does much off the rack stuff and I don’t think she has people to help her with alterations.”
“She doesn’t,” Taylor said absently as she took notes on a map. “She was talking after a show to a woman who was asking, and Parian said she mostly makes stuff custom.”
“Did she say what her turnaround time is?” Vicky asked, turning to face Taylor.
“It sounded like she was pretty busy out through next month,” Taylor replied. “So even if we asked there wouldn’t be time.”
“Ahhh,” Dinah said.
“Wait,” Missy said. “When did you go to her show?”
“Oh,” Aisha said. “She came with me that time.”
“I have been going down after school sometimes,” Taylor said, making another note. “Part of my studying the Bay and it’s built history.”
“Can I come sometime?” Dinah asked brightly.
Notes:
Note:
Sabah is busy with finals and other end of term stuff. Between that and her general increased public presence (between the extra gigs and less Nazis), that is why she has a backlog. I’m also going with the take that she does not yet have a full storefront.
Also also, it’s fun to let Dinah be a kid.
Chapter 905: Milestones, Part 13
Chapter Text
“I still think you should have gone with the other dress,” Vicky said to Taylor, as the girls (and their bags) piled into the van.
“I like the structure in this one better,” Taylor said.
“Yeah,” Aisha said with a grin. “Since it’s structured like that, it won’t look funny if she wears her low profile armor.”
“What?!” Vicky exclaimed.
“It’s good training,” Taylor replied.
Vicky’s expression suddenly took a turn for the queasy. “Please tell me you aren’t filling the dress with your, uh, yeah.”
Taylor gave her a look. “Oh, I mapped out the venue ages ago. Amy helped. No, if they’re needed, I won’t lack for them.”
Dinah snickered.
“Amy’s guards helped.”
“Of course they did.”
“Alright, girls,” Dinah’s mom cut in. “Now I will drop off Missy first. Victoria, where are you going?”
“Oh!” Vicky said, scrambling to check her phone. “Actually over by the college? I’m meeting some classmates to study for my Parahuman Studies final.”
“That’s very responsible,” Dinah’s Mom said.
“Actually,” Vicky said, turning to Taylor again. “Do you want to meet up after school this week? Amy said you were super familiar with that one play we’re getting tested on in my English class.”
Taylor blinked at the subject change. “Uh, sure? I already talked with Amy some about it, it’s no problem.”
“Oh, fantastic.” Vicky replied. “I swear, Amy’s been doing this whole thing where she tries to say that, like, every line is a dirty joke, and I need to talk to someone less…” Vicky waggled her hand, “uh, less online.”
“Uh, you do know that dirty jokes were actually Shakespeare’s specialty? Especially when he could combine them with terrible puns?” Taylor paused a moment before continuing. “Well, that and villains.”
Chapter 906: Exemplar Kitty
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Okay,” Taylor said, pulling a couple battered books from her bag. She and Vicky were meeting after school at the Dallon home. “Shakespeare first, then you can help me with the math?”
“Sounds good,” Vicky said. The enthusiastic girl stifled a yawn. “Sorry, mid afternoon.”
“Don’t worry about it. Now, Amy told me what version you were reading, so I brought a couple other annotated versions so we could get a broader perspective…”
“Right. I know what you said, but it really can’t be as bad as Amy said, she even—“
“Mreep!”
Taylor looked down, to see an adorable kitten adorably being adorable at her.
Taylor was not impressed. “I’m not feeding you.”
Vicky laughed. “He wants to say hi, and extort treats or pets.”
“What is his full name again? I haven’t seen him in a while.”
“Ulysses Sulu Skywalker Chekov Dallon!”
“…”
“We usually call him Chekov.”
“Sure, copacetic, adorable ball of fluff, murder claws, fangs, and ‘who me?’, your typical pussy cat. Well, if Shakespeare were writing Much Ado About Nothing today, I guarantee you there would be a cat running around half the scenes, and the play would be called Much Ado About—“
Later
“So,” Amy asked her sister, tone dripping with morbid curiosity. “How was your study thing with Taylor?”
“Shakespeare was a dirty, dirty old man and I can’t believe they have us read him in school.”
Notes:
Inspired by discussions about the play Much Ado About Nothing
Chapter 907: Substitute Teacher
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I still don't get it!" Chris's voice carried through into the Wards room, causing Missy to look up in interest.
No matter how much she tried, even the hardest of math puzzles couldn't block out the memories from the prior evening's session of the girls group.
Even Dinah had been embarrassed.
"I know, right?" Dennis agreed, as he and Chris came into the room. "I'm all for pizza or whatever, but why are we having it with this random trooper? And why just the boys?"
Missy blushed.
"Hey!" Dennis called out, pointing at her accusingly. "What do you know?"
Missy groaned. "I know we're also going to have more safe sex classes this week. Just hope whatever extra session you have isn't as bad as what we got."
Chris blushed, and Dennis winced. "Do I want to know?"
Previously
Missy peered curiously at the large box Dr. Weaver had with her at the start of the lesson. It was bigger than usual, maybe they were going to doing some kind of exercise? Or even getting new gear!
Dr. Weaver finished fussing with the projectors, and did the thing she did where she didn't say anything but still did a body language thing that made everyone pay attention to her.
"It has come to my attention," she said, "that the Wards have identified a need to give their members supplementary classes on safe sex. We will accordingly do the same. This is a version of a session that some dear friends of mine have developed over a period of decades. We'll focus on practical subjects such as vetting candidates for hate sex, exfiltration from disastrous dates, stalker identification and disposal, self-defense in intimate situations, and a primer on how to conceal weapons and tools while mostly or entirely unclothed…"
Missy realized with a sinking feeling that the box just might be visual aids…
Notes:
Original uptime course developed, naturally, by Aisha, with input from Victoria and Lisa.
Chapter 908: Feels Like Home
Chapter Text
Rachel surveyed the room carefully. Dr. Weaver would be coming to dinner. Cassie was already there, outside, playing with the dogs. Wafaa would be there too, as always. Her son was coming too. One of the students, who still pretended that they didn't have a list so that someone would always be there to guard Rachel.
Rachel allowed it. They thought she was pack.
Walking around to the side, Rachel carefully righted a cushion chair thing for putting your feet on. The dogs had been playing around and knocked it over.
It was nice having a nice place. It was nice having good people visit.
Rachel went over to the window, and looked out over the fenced in garden that Wafaa had planted. The growing things were nice, although they had to keep the dogs out. The dogs weren't patient, and didn't understand that the growing things were meant to later be people food.
Making one more pass around the room, Rachel carefully picked up the books that Dr. Weaver had brought her. Wafaa used them to help Rachel with her reading. Didn't shout, didn't call Rachel stupid. Rachel wasn't stupid. She knew that reading was a good skill to have. Not her fault the teachers before had been too busy shouting at her for not knowing that they never taught.
Some of the books had pictures of dogs in them.
Rachel continued into the kitchen, where she retrieved a list from the fridge. It used simple words, big letters, and some pictures she had drawn. Consulting the list, she began retrieving ingredients for dinner.
Wafaa told her she didn't have to help with dinner, but Rachel wanted to. It felt right.
Chapter 909: Portal to a Brighter Tomorrow
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"To the future!" Taylor's father said, raising his glass.
"The future!" Taylor agreed, lifting her (very small) glass of champaigne. Her older counterpart raised her own glass in silent agreement.
"It's so cool that they finally announced the portal!" Taylor continued. "I mean, we heard rumors at work, but..."
Taylor's father chuckled. "It's been a lot of long shifts, but we made it. First tranche of cargo portals, along with Southern California, Rotterdam, and Manila. Opens later this year"
"I was kind of surprised they didn't go with New York?" Taylor asked, with a glance toward her older counterpart. "Or Boston?"
The older woman shrugged. "Boston, they had already redeveloped the old facilities. Easier to rebuild on brownfield sites in the Bay. As for New York, they were going to get either a cargo portal or a passenger portal, not both."
"Also lets them put it in midtown," Taylor's Dad added. "Instead of New Jersey."
"That too," Taylor's older counterpart agreed with a grin.
"I was wondering about some of the passenger spots in particular," Taylor asked, emboldened. "Singapore makes sense, but why Vancouver? Why Brussels?"
"Southern California is more important as a cargo hub than LA is as a passenger hub, and it’s better to spread them out. Helps keep the Canadians happy as well, and is more convenient for Dragon. As for Europe, there needed to be one in the region. Belgium is centrally located, and has good train connectivity."
Taylor's father laughed. "And the English, Germans and French are all equally left out."
"That too," the older Taylor agreed. "Oh, there will be more, it's not a secret that Her Majesty is in talks to establish facilities in Latin America, likely also in the Middle East. This is just the start."
Notes:
Showing some of the big picture plot stuff going on. I put some thought into the locations chosen, but please feel free to flag if I missed something obvious. For Europe, Port of Rotterdam is far and away the biggest in the region, half again as big as Antwerp-Bruges. I don't remember whether the EU happened in Worm canon, but even if it didn't Brussels is still centrally located and politically inoffensive.
Singapore is chosen as not too close to the CUI but still with good connectivity, and since its a passenger port there's less room for the sort of shenanigans you get with a busy cargo port. Manila Bay was chosen because of its existing infrastructure, distance between the Philippines and the CUI, the fact that historically there are always political factions in the country looking to play the big powers off each other, and the fact that for economic reasons they're likely to be more cooperative with Valkyrie's people than Indonesia.
For the Middle East, I'm not sure yet. It should probably be at a place with good rail and waterborne cargo connectivity nearish the Suez Canal or on the Red Sea, but that's as far as I got. Djibouti might be a good candidate, once Endbringer recovery has progressed a bit more (recall Leviathan hit the Red Sea early in the story). Passenger terminal is more flexible (I was leaning toward Istanbul, but haven't firmly decided).
For Latin America (and Africa), there is a decent chance some country will outright request annexation by Valkyrie and mean it (as opposed to using it as a way to extort concessions from other powers), which complicates things. I considered and rejected Panama as a cargo terminal, because of constraints on onward shipment from the ports into the interior of South America / Central America (the Panamanian jungle is an absolute nightmare).
Chapter 910: Milestones, Part 14
Chapter Text
“I was told a package came through?” Walter asked, entering Coil’s office. He was in a good mood, having just finished driving Amelia to the hospital.
She’d even talked to him.
He hoped to see a picture of her with her friends at the dance.
Coil coughed, politely, to get Walter’s attention, then gestured at a small pile of banker’s boxes. “Draft security and emergency response plans for the cargo terminal, both on this side and on the other side. We get to vet them and,” he held up a hand, “before you ask, yes we are authorized to approach Panacea to see if she’ll assist on a consultancy basis on the biohazard aspects.”
“Do I want to know what else she sent?” Walter asked casually, as he flipped through a binder chosen at random.
Wordlessly, Coil passed over a gaudily decorated box. Opening it, Walter found an engraved plaque, suitable for putting on the outside of an office door, containing a stylized capital ‘M’.
“It even matches our existing decor,” Coil said wryly.
“Well, I suppose you have gone legit now,” Walter said, with a straight face. “After a fashion. We have official IDs stating our affiliation with Her Majesty’s Government. Write reports, even. Oh, and Director, well former Director, West will be coming by next week for initial intake.”
Coil sighed, and retrieved a flask from his desk.
Chapter 911: Over-Educated
Notes:
Note: Tomorrow’s AO3 update might be delayed due to site maintenance.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I think I’m going to be sick,” Chris said, looking anywhere but the slide on concealment.
The instructor had stepped out to go to the bathroom, leaving the boys to stew in the horrors they had just endured.
“I can’t believe people actually hide things there,” Trevor said, squirming uncomfortably.
“Let’s talk about something else, anything else,” said Dennis. “Like, ah, that thing about people hiding under cars to grab you? That can’t be real? Right?”
“That is absolutely a thing,” Alec said confidently. Unusually, he had remained keenly attentive through the presentation. He had even taken notes. “I know that from experience because…,” he trained off, seeing the looks of horror on the faces of his fellow Wards. “Look,” he continued nonchalantly, “growing up, when we played tag, we played for keeps. Under a car is the least of it, one of the brats hid in a dumpster once.”
“Is this why adults drink alcohol?” Trevor asked. “To forget stuff like this?”
Gallant laughed nervously. “I know my dad had a drink when he first he gave me the ‘talk’.”
Alec laughed. “Sometimes, but drinking to forget is a tricky skill to learn. Do it wrong, and you’ll wake up with no pants to find the disk tray of your favorite console filled with vomit and piss in the mini fridge.”
“Oh god, is that why you’re so chill with all this?” Dennis asked tentatively.
“I have a lot of sisters,” Alec said. “This is old hat. Some of the tricks though are new, like the thing with the balloon and—“
“No no no!” Chris interrupted.
“I’m going to stay after and ask questions!” Alec added with a laugh.
Notes:
Note: Fic rec for Scaly Worm, by SomeoneYouWontRemember on AO3. Taylor turns into a snake in the hospital after triggering and can’t change back. On a related note, Amy found and adopted a sad and lonely snake she found at hospital. Hilarious disaster lesbian shenanigans ensue. https://archiveofourown.org/works/64294126/chapters/165036796
Chapter 912: The Weight of Command, Part 1
Chapter Text
"Ma'am."
Emily looked up, to see the veteran trooper standing at her door. It was early, earlier than the line staff came in. She had been preparing for breakfast with Dr. Weaver.
Emily gestured for the man to come in. He carefully shut the door behind him.
"How did the 'pizza party' go?" Emily asked. "Did any dare call you Scarface?"
The man snorted. "Not to my face, no." He sighed, suddenly looking ten years older. "With most of them, it was almost fun. Until you have daughters or nieces, a lot of guys just don't think about this side of it, see it all as a game to get their dick wet."
"But?"
"That Impulse kid, he was really, really into it. Took notes. Asked questions, stayed after to ask more. He joked about having sisters, and a rough childhood, but some of the things he said? He knows things he shouldn't." He paused, clearly formulating his next question carefully. "Is it safe, having him with the others?"
Emily nodded slowly, making her decision. "This stays quiet, but he's one of Heartbreaker's kids. Dr. Weaver brought him in."
The older man froze. "What?" He finally hissed. "We knew he'd been mastered, it's in the file with the notes about Coil, but why? How? Vasil kept his kids on a right leash."
"He escaped. He's been very, very carefully vetted, by thinkers, conventionally trained professionals, and Dr. Weaver. He still talks to that priest with Haven, the one who was up here not long ago."
Chapter 913: Veteran of the Psychic Wars
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“He escaped. He’s been very, very carefully vetted, by thinkers, conventionally trained professionals, and Dr. Weaver. He still talks to that priest with Haven, the one who was up here not long ago.”
The man ran a hand through his hair. “Jesus he lives in our building, some of the girls I work with are right there. Aisha, Miss Laborne, does errands for him.”
“He’s one of the better ones, out of Vasil’s get. He knows we’re watching. He even jokes about it, that Dr. Weaver will grenade him if he starts to go like his father. Says it makes him feel better.”
“Fuck me, that’s dark.”
“One of the docs was saying it’s a structure thing, that rules and boundaries make him feel better, so long as they’re consistent and he respects who’s setting them. Like the enlisted we get sometimes, who think we don’t know they lied about their age, who just needed to get out of a bad situation.”
“It’s easier when they’re just ‘Heartbreaker’s kids’ and you don’t have a name and a face and a story. Before he was doing neuroplasticity stuff with the trainers, or hiding energy drinks from Insight.”
“Now that you know,” Emily said slowly. “Think about it. Watch him, by all means. You know where to find me, and Dr. Weaver.” Emily smiled darkly. “If he had good suggestions for the class, maybe even talk with Dr. Weaver about working them into the next one.”
The man sighed. “Somehow, Jesus, I get talking to opforce guys for tips, but this? They’re just trying to kill you. Fuck me. And even then I can’t deny it’s a good idea, might save someone. Jesus.”
Notes:
Giving another shout out to Behold, Humanity. Author is Ralts Bloodthorne, but don’t let that fool you. Magnificent space opera, and one of the best I've seen at showing the glory *and* the horror of war *and* the scars that linger. Now available on Amazon.
Chapter 914: Work It Out, Part 8
Chapter Text
“Oh my god,” Lisa said acerbically, as Aisha literally dragged her into the gym. “This isn’t an important meeting!”
Aisha rolled her eyes, and kept pulling. In short order, Lisa found herself at the sparring mats, where Brian and Taylor were waiting with… Eric Pelham?”
Sadly, Aisha was still between her and the door.
“What are we doing over here with The Littlest Wave?” Lisa said, finally getting her arm back.
“Hey!” Eric exclaimed. “I’ll have you know, I’m taller than Amy, I can bench more than Amy, and—“
“Right!” Aisha said cheerfully, before Lisa could even get some proper snark in. “See, we can do like four things at once, Taylor can help teach, it’ll help her get better like, while Lisa and Eric can practice sparring with Taylor teaching!”
Lisa sputtered. “But!”
Eric interrupted. “I’m fine sparring with you, but if you prefer I can spar with Aisha and you can spar with Taylor, she—“
“No need for that,” Lisa interrupted. “Fine, good, Taylor can practice coaching.”
Lisa did not pout, and did not glare at Aisha even if the brat deserved it. “What are you going to be doing? And why is Brian here if Taylor is teaching?”
“Brian will step in if Taylor needs help teaching,” Aisha replied brightly. “I’ll be over there on the weight machine, supervising like.”
“No photos!” Lisa said quickly.
Chapter 915: Work It Out, Part 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa grumbled as she began her stretches.
I can’t believe she tricked me into coming out here!
Colleague takes seriously her duty to ensure you exercise.
Still, she didn’t have to be sneaky about it!
The last two times she tried to set up times with you for self-defense training, you arranged to have conflicting work responsibilities.
Are you taking her side!? After she set me up to get groped by Blue Wave!?
Host designated ‘Eric Pelham’ has determined that, as a prospective romantic partner, NEXT BEST HOST is not his type.
Now that’s just insulting! I’ll have you know I’m young, blonde, fit, independently wealthy with excellent prospects!
Host designated ‘Eric Pelham’ unsettled by perceived similarities between NEXT BEST HOST and female relatives.
You did not just compare me to—
Lisa’s internal dialogue was interrupted by the appearance of a hand directly in front of her face.
“Yo, Earth to Lisa!” Aisha said. “Stop talking to yourself and let’s go!”
“Don’t worry,” Taylor said to Eric in a stage whisper, “she’s always like that.”
Notes:
I was going to have this be a bitching feat between Aisha and Lisa on the way home, then I remembered that Lisa is perfectly capable of losing an argument without Aisha’s help.
Chapter 916: Work It Out, Part 10
Chapter Text
Brian watched carefully as Taylor corrected Lisa’s stance, and then Eric’s footwork. The tall girl, young woman, was hard to read as always, but it seemed like she was enjoying herself.
The two were surprisingly well-matched. While Eric was stronger, both were in good shape, and Lisa had the edge in flexibility.
Although Lisa seemed disappointed that Eric didn’t seem to have any hesitation about fighting a girl.
Glancing over at his sister, he saw Aisha was also watching closely, as she did her reps. He was glad to see her looking up to Taylor, she was a good influence and grounded in a way that Lisa and Aisha were not. It was—wait a minute. Was she watching Taylor? Or Eric? Was she ogling Eric?
Goddamnit, did he need to have a talk with her? Him? Both? Or—
Brian forced himself to take a breath. Aisha had her head on straight. Even if she does fool around, she was on birth control and knew how to protect herself.
She knew more on the topic than Brian himself, which was mortifying.
Brian forced himself to take another deep breath. Eric was a good boy, from a good family. Worrying about him was so much better than worrying about Alec…
Chapter 917: Milestones, Part 15
Chapter Text
“Yo, what up!” Alec said, opening his apartment door.
“Hey,” Amy said, nonchalantly shuffling in. “I’m bored, wanna game?”
Alec grinned.
Later
“… so I’m like, why the fuck am I studying for geology?”
Alec laughed.
“I know right? I’m gonna be doing healing or mad science or something, not rocks, and no matter what Carol says it’s not like college will give a shit.”
“What did bio-dad say?”
“Eh—fuck yeah, blue shell—not like I’m going to call him and ask permission, besides, he’s always more focused on bookkeeping and finance and conniving with Taylor to get me to train more.”
“Word.”
“Got your suit picked out?”
“Yeah, sis and I—come back here you little shit, no wonder god smited the dinosaurs—went and got measured and stuff, I pick it up in a couple days. Setting up some other stuff too, make it special and make the other girls jealous.”
“Wow, you’re going all out.”
“Mainly for Aisha, she’s had a shit sandwich growing up. Also she won’t get all weird about it.”
Amy grinned. “Yeah, Dinah is gonna fucking explode, she—fucking curve—hey, you know what would be awesome, we should all get dinner before!”
“Oh my god yes, you can talk to Vicky’s boy about the weather!”
“I will cut you!”
Chapter 918: The Best Cathouse
Chapter Text
“… I’m just saying, there are parts of the Bay where a rogue sewage truck would be an improvement. Increase property values. Heck, even improve the smell.”
Amy scoffed, careful to not let the little shit distract her from her Very Important Side Mission. “How would you know? You never go anywhere.”
“I read the news!” Alec replied, voice thick with mock outrage.
“No you don’t,” Amy retorted.
“Details, details, I will have you know, I—“
Alec’s latest improbable explanation was interrupted by a buzzing. A familiar buzzing.
“What’s the inter-dimensional bat phone news?” Amy asked.
“More of a cat-phone,” Alec replied absently. “How do you feel about a house call?”
“How do you feel about me healing the tragic lack of tastebuds inside your colon.”
“Fair, let me try again. How do you feel about visiting a cat house?”
Amy nearly crashed the sewage truck. “What the fuck?!”
“Never been myself,” Alec continued in a conversation tone, “but I’ve heard so much from Duchess, just wall to wall, no end of it, kitties as far as the eye can see, just begging for your love!”
Amy narrowed her eyes, blinked, and tossed aside the controller, getting up from the couch. “If this isn’t their cat shelter…”
Alec laughed, getting up. “Yeah, yeah, taste buds, colon. Don’t worry, I would never dream of getting between white mage and her…”
Chapter 919: Study Break
Chapter Text
“… but Taylor just never believes us,” Vicky concluded, frustration leaking through. “She still believes what those bitches said about her, even after all this time. Makes me want to… ahhhh,” Vicky concluded, slapping her fist against her palm.
“Please don’t do anything hasty,” her boyfriend cautioned. “I would be sad if they broke out the containment foam just for you.”
The two were sprawled out on a blanket on Captain’s Hill, taking a break from studying and enjoying the warm spring day.
“I know,” Vicky grumbled. “Taylor said they ‘aren’t worth it’ and ‘if anything needs done she’ll take care of it’.”
Dean paused a moment before finally replying, “I’m not sure how to take that.”
“I know, right?” Vicky said with a laugh. “She has just the best deadpan. Now if only I could get her to enjoy herself with the dance stuff.”
“It will be fine,” Dean said, taking Vicky’s hand. “It’s one of the things I like about you, how much you care.”
“Awwww,” Vicky said turning to him with a warm smile. “You say the sweetest things, I—“
She paused, pulling out her phone. “That’s the Amy tone, I wonder what—how dare she?!” Vicky concluded with a laugh.
“Is something wrong?”
“She and Alec are going to visit the cat sanctuary their friend Duchess has, and they didn’t invite me!”
Chapter 920: The Best Cathouse, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So”, Alec’s voice asked distantly. “What’s with the portal colors? Oh, can you do different effects?”
Amy listened with half an ear, more focused on the cat sitting on her lap. And the kitten nestled against her ankle. And the kitten trying to climb her shirt. and…
Look there were a lot of cats and it was awesome.
“I’m on break,” said the portal man, who had been introduced as Toby.
“We Have TinkerTech Now,” Duchess said. “Makes things easier.”
“Her Majesty Also Did Things To Make It Easier.”
“You hear that, Alec?” Amy said, carefully laying down. “The powers of time and space at their disposal and they connect to your living room.”
A small cat promptly climbed onto her stomach and made herself comfortable.
Alec laughed. “If it makes things easier, why not?” He looked around. “Where’s the guy with the eyes, heard so much about him.”
“Napping,” Toby replied, absently, as he scooped up a large fat cat.
“A noble endeavor,” Alec said sagely. “I will have to discuss with him the joys of screen hacking another time.”
Notes:
Toby chosen for Doormaker based on his Cauldron number of zero two three, since the wiki didn’t list a name.
Chapter 921: The Best Cathouse, Part 3
Chapter Text
“Five more minutes,” Amy mumbled sleepily in response to her phone alarm. She was in her warm fuzzy place and wanted to stay there.
Alec laughed, somewhere, and words happened somewhere, but that wasn’t as important as the purring on her chest.
There were movement sounds.
“Yeah,” Alec’s voice said somewhere, “she ain’t moving. I’ll message her sister.”
Elsewhere
Dean looked up from his comfortable lap pillow as his girlfriend let out a short, sharp bark of laughter.
Still chuckling, Vicky showed him her phone.
First, was a text message saying ALL UR AMY R BELONG TO US. Below was a picture of a pile of sleeping cats, Amy’s face barely visible, all of them laying under a heat lamp.
Elsewhere
“Pack your bags, boys,” Missy said cheerfully, striding into the tinkers’ lab.
“Gah!” Trevor said, nearly falling out of his chair. “Don’t do that!”
Chris, meanwhile, continued to focus on his computer, seemingly oblivious to his surroundings.
“We got time on the testing range, first week after school!“
“Oh,” Trevor said, blinking. “Cool!” then his face paled. “Wait, that soon! We’re not ready!” Trevor scrambled out of his chair, almost tripping on a cable, and stumbling to Chris and shaking his shoulder. “Chris?”
“Gah!” Chris said, jumping in shock. “Don’t do that!”
Chapter 922: Enthusiastic Precautions
Chapter Text
“Ah, Missy, exactly who I was looking for!”
Taylor’s enthusiastic proclamation provided Chris a welcome distraction. Yes, they had been requesting time at the testing facility for a while, but he hadn’t expected it to be so soon! There was so much to do! And so little time! And no space in the lab, because of all the packing stuff that had suddenly appeared!
Peering over, Chris saw Taylor proudly gesturing to a… thing that looked kind of like the things that dangled from cranes, except made of fine string, and reversed. A tube or cylinder hung beneath it, attached to a small white card.
Oh, and it was all held aloft by a team of bees. Mustn’t forget the bees.
“Oh god,” Dennis mumbled from the couch.
“Behold!” Taylor said, undeterred. “The EpiPen carrying harness!”
Taylor took the room’s stunned silence as permission to continue. “Made entirely of mundane materials, and assembled by bugs, this allows my bugs to carry and use an EpiPen, without any outside assistance! The harness itself is designed to work with a variety of different bugs without modification, allowing flexible use across tactical situations and weather conditions!”
“This cannot possibly be safe,” someone mumbled. It took Chris a moment to realize it was him.
“Don’t worry,” Taylor replied. “I’ve included a space to put a little card summarizing key side effects, and directing the patient to seek immediate medical attention! After all, not everyone realizes that even if an EpiPen provides immediate relief, medical care is still required to ensure no longer-term complications!”
Missy sighed. “Okay, okay, slow down, let me get the checklist…”
Chapter 923: In Her Majesty's Service, Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How was the meeting with West?” Walter asked, leaning against the door to Coil’s—no, ’M’s’ office.
Coil, wearing a suit and a domino mask, responded with a look of exasperation. “As many times as he rescheduled, you would think he would be more solicitous. Especially starting a new job.”
The tall thin man shook his head, before continuing. “At least the ass will be working somewhere else, so we won’t have to deal with him.”
“Speaking of,” Walter replied with a sly grin, “how is Citrine this morning?”
“Extremely motivated to find a way to stabilize the Manila situation without having to temporarily relocate.”
“That bad?”
“Wrong instincts, they play rougher there than she is used to. What would in Boston be an outrageous attack demanding a harsh response requires a more delicate touch in Manila, especially since—“
Walter winced. “Any more politicians or businessmen ‘commit suicide’?”
“No, but a few announced their retirement and abruptly left the country. Not always in that order. More have left the capital to other regions, places where they feel more secure.”
“And here you thought the new job would force you to relocate!”
“Ha. Ha. Ha. I still need to do the rounds around the ports I’m responsible for. Just because I can use my power from anywhere isn’t a replacement for establishing my own networks.”
“Well, at least when you go you will do so with Her Majesty’s protection.”
“Yes, I’m sure the vengeful bloodbath will be very satisfying to my corpse.”
Notes:
Note: to my knowledge, IRL Philippines is not quite this bad, however it wasn’t that long ago they had a pretty brutal dictatorship and some of the players are *still around* IRL. I figure Bet is worse, between general suckitude and the CUI being more aggressive than IRL China.
Chapter 924: Scheduling Overload
Chapter Text
“I still don’t see why you can’t do the swim classes,” Amy said to her sister. The pair were getting a ride home in Amy’s armored escort thing.
Amy’s sister snorted. “Let’s start with my power basically lets me fly through water, actual swimming skill isn’t so relevant unless my powers aren’t working.”
“Power nullifiers are a thing—“, Amy began, before her sister cut her off.
“Then, there’s the schedule. Between the thing in New York and the thing with the BBPD the only sessions I could make are different than the ones the rest of you were going to.”
“Still good skills to have,” Amy grumped, but her heart wasn’t in it.
“Even then,” Vicky continued, “I would miss like half the sessions. I would be hopelessly behind, lots of it would be irrelevant and it wouldn’t be fair to the teacher.”
Amy sighed. “Curse you and your logic,” she said, before rallying. “Still, I deserve the right to come back with more reasons later.”
“After you talk to Taylor and Aisha?”
Amy harrumphed in response.
“You can still teach me the first aid parts?” Vicky offered.
Amy rolled her eyes. “I’ll let you learn from an actual class first, then I’ll fill in the gaps.”
Vicky sighed dramatically, putting her hand to her forehead. “Betrayed, by my own sister too!”
“Hah, weren’t you the one saying the other day to not do things other people could do better when it’s literally their job? Plus, I bet they cover some of it at the BBPD thing.”
Chapter 925: Perk Your Cup
Chapter Text
With considerable skepticism, Lisa entered the coffee shop. True, it was conveniently located to the PRT, just around the corner, and had been recommended by one of the secretaries.
Still, she could never take seriously a place called “Perk Your Cup”, just like thinking about the name reminded her of that Greg kid.
Quickly glancing around, Lisa was surprised to see the place was both clean and reasonably priced.
A few minutes later, she took her drink from the frazzled barista, and took a sip.
Not bad, tastes like they even used real cream and sugar.
Ingredients are in fact genuine.
Oh, look, someone felt neglected. Still, at least he wasn’t yelling about creepy stuff.
Lisa took another sip from her coffee as she waited for the light. It really was quite good, she had no idea how they made money at those prices.
Even with high foot traffic, venture unprofitable.
Lisa blinked, and turned back to look at the coffee shop. It didn’t look slapdash, whoever ran it clearly had thought things through. They’d even thought to put in a good security door and cameras with overlapping coverage, something her prior employment had shown far too many entrepreneurs in the Bay neglected.
Well, I suppose I’ll enjoy it before the inevitable price hike.
Camera positioning suboptimal for customer and entry coverage. Optimized for view of PRT garage entrance and emergency exit.
Motherfucker.
Lisa casually dropped the coffee into a nearby trash can, already dreading the paperwork awaiting her.
Chapter 926: Crime School
Chapter Text
"Wow, Mr. Hebert" Aisha said excitedly. "So how did they catch the accounting thief anyway?"
Joining Taylor and her dad for lessons on like, applied crime stopping was awesome.
Taylor's dad smiled. "He went on vacation. As long as he was there, he was the one who did the books. Then his wife insisted, really insisted, that they go away. You see, it had been years since they had a proper trip away, just for themselves. She planned it as a surprise, even spoke to his boss in secret to make sure there would be someone else to cover while they were away and--"
Aisha laughed. "And then this poor fellow is like, how hard can it be, then the numbers didn't work right!"
"Exactly," Taylor said smiling. "It's why some places, they make you take vacations, or have backups trained."
"I bet that's real useful for stuff like villain attacks too," Aisha said. "That way, see, someone gets hurt by a Nazi you already have someone else who knows how to do their shit, and you also find out if they were stealing your monies!"
After furiously scribbling a few notes, Aisha looked up. "How do you all know this much anyway, there must be, so much crime and shit you see at your job."
Taylor's dad chuckled. "Some of it I learned in school, some of I picked up since then from coworkers, or from bulletins that get sent around, or from reading the news."
Aisha leaned forward intently. "You mean there are, like, schools you can go to, and magazines, and stuff? About crime? Like, crime scientists?"
Taylor leaned in conspiratorially. "How do you think the bookkeepers learn how to spot the crooks, they have to learn somewhere."
Chapter 927: Intro to Paraeconomics, Part 3
Chapter Text
“Amy Amy Amy!”
Amy sighed and set down her notebook aa her sister’s voice dopplered up the stairs.
Moments later, Vicky appeared, floating slightly above the floor and carrying a shipping box. “They’re here!”
“Meow!” Chekov agreed, winding around Vicky’s feet.
“What’s here?” Amy asked, as Vicky made herself at home on Amy’s bed.
“The samples from Lisa’s guy!” Vicky replied, carefully opening the packaging with Amy’s nail file.
“Yes, you can use my nail file. Thank you for asking.”
Missing the hint, Vicky turned and held out a figurine. “Awwww, look at it, you’re so cute! You’ve got scrubs and a lab coat and goggles and clipboard and even a coffee cup!”
“My hair doesn’t look like that.”
Vicky raised her eyebrows.
“Fine,” Amy conceded. “I like it better than the New Wave one, at least I’m not in the stupid robes.”
“That’s the spirit,” Vicky said, returning Amy’s figure to the box. “And here is mine! It’s got little stickies you can attach to the walls or ceiling, with multiple possible attachment points! And a little peg so the book stays in the hand! And—“
“Rwl!” Chekov called out from the window. The sisters turned just in time to see him pounce on ‘Mina’s tail, only to be immediately yeeted back onto the floor.
Chapter 928: Perk Your Cup, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisa wearily leaned against the side of the elevator. She’d barely gotten an alert in to Dr. Weaver before she got pulled into interviews and debriefings with very serious people with cheap black suits and forgettable faces.
So, yeah, not a PRT internal security thing.
Of course, Aisha had no sympathy for “brain all wrung out”, announcing that was the best time to do E&E drills and dragging Lisa off to the gym for an hour with Taylor and Brian.
This whole ‘other people actually caring for her’ was a pain-in-the-ass sometimes, as well as a pain-in-the-calves, pain-in-the-thighs, and pain in the one elbow where she had botched a fall.
Barely remembering to check the tell-tale (no good at detecting Aisha visits but otherwise green), Lisa gratefully let herself in, kicked off her shoes, and groaned.
An extra pair of shoes was already there.
“Ah, good,” Dr. Weaver’s voice called out from Lisa’s kitchen. “I brought dinner, as well as some dossiers the Bet counter-intel people don’t have.”
With a sigh, Lisa shuffled in.
“Grab a chowder from the box,” Dr. Weaver said absently. “There’s also some sandwiches, and pie for later.”
“Do we have to do this now?” Lisa asked, opening what her power helpfully identified a tinkertech stasis box, what the fuck.
“Sadly, yes. Citrine helpfully identified the Plan referenced in setting up the shop. We need to get our ducks in a row. Either Agnes Court is making a play on the East Coast, resold a Plan that was not to be used east of the Rockies, or had a security breach.”
“Oh, fuck me,” Lisa said, plopping heavily into her chair. “That’s either Agnes Court going to war with Lung, Agnes Court going to war with Accord, or Agnes Court going to war with whoever stole from her, and the second and third of those could easily pull in other Elite cells or even The Fairy Queen.
“Quite.”
Notes:
So many fun and exciting possibilities!
Chapter 929: Romance on Hard Mode
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So what is this game anyway?” Aisha asked, eying the monitor skeptically.
After dropping off snacks, she had been convinced to stay and hang out gaming with Alec, his friend Sveta, and her friend Greg.
“It’s a team shooter where we fight biotinker abominations,” said Alec.
“It’s totally a rip off of an Aleph game with zombies,” Greg added. “Except better because using biotinker abominations lets them have more varied enemies.”
“We’ll take your word for it,” Sveta said.
“So,” Greg said as he did something with the setup screen. “Alec and Aisha, are you two, uh dating?”
“Greg!” Sveta exclaimed, while Aisha sighed.
Alec, for his part, burst out laughing. “No, oh my god. She’s so together and organized and prepared she would make me take things seriously and, oh god!” Alec doubled over, unable to speak through his laughter.
“I ain’t dating no one,” Aisha said in a firm tone, “who pays people to go downstairs and meet the pizza lady ‘cause he doesn’t want to get off the couch.”
“Oh god, your brother!” Alec added between laughs. “The doc—my sister would shit diamonds! Sorry, Aisha, you’re just too dangerous for my tastes!”
“Sorry! Sorry!” Greg said in the background, as Aisha paused the game.
“Damn straight. You ain’t ready for me.”
Notes:
Aisha got standards
Chapter 930: Ecosystem Improvement
Chapter Text
“So,” Amy said without preamble. “What do you know about parasites?”
Taylor looked at her skeptically. The girls were waiting after school for pickup to take them to the PRT building, where they would be traveling via portal to Taylor’s workspace.
Amy shifted her weight. Shiftily.
Finally, Taylor said. “You are going to have to be more specific.”
“Small mammals. North American, say, oh, uh, the northeast?”
Taylor narrowed her eyes. “I suspect the PRT would have views about that.”
“We could do the cross-breeding stuff off-world?”
“If they get loose here, I don’t think they’ll care about where we bred them.”
“But—“
Amy cut off whatever she was going to say, as their ride arrived and the girls piled into the backseat of the SUV.
“Hello, Mr. Lavere,” Taylor said.
“Hello, girls,” the bodyguard replied with a smile in the rear view mirror. “Amy, did you have a chance to check when would be a good time for the men to come fix the birdfeeder?”
Amy squirmed. “No? I will tonight, though.”
“Just let me know,” the unflappable man replied. “We’ll sink the foundation deep enough the critters won’t be able to undermine this one.”
Taylor gave the other girl a significant look.
“Not. One. Word.”
Chapter 931: Normal Bug Things
Chapter Text
“I’m doing better with bug speech, but it still needs some work,” Taylor said to her older counterpart. “Although I think my bug music is improving.”
Taylor, her father and her older counterpart were just finishing dinner, and Taylor was keen to pick older her’s brain for more big ideas.
“Taylor,” her father said with a grin, “I love you but your bug music is horrifying.”
“Hey!” Taylor retorted as her older counterpart chuckled. “You said it was getting better!”
“Still horrifying,” her father replied, deadpan.
“Don’t worry about it,” older her said. “There’s plenty you can do with horrifying.”
“Oh, I know!” Taylor said excitedly. “I was talking to, ah, Clockblocker, and—awww!”
Taylor gestured subtly to where Taylor III had finally decided to slink into the room. Slowly, she picked up a piece of meat from her plate, and held it out.
“You know, you don’t have to hide, you’re welcome to—“
Taylor looked sharply toward the kitchen, as she sensed a portal deposit another cat.
“Mew?”
The small speckled cat confidently strode over to Taylor’s older counterpart, as Taylor III puffed up and hissed at the interloper.
“Do you know him?” Taylor asked slowly, as she maneuvered additional bugs into position.
Chapter 932: Uninvited Guests
Chapter Text
Taylor’s older counterpart laughed, as the small speckled intruder preened. “Some colleagues took him in, and sometimes humor his requests for portals.” She turned to regard the intruder. “It is rude to come in uninvited, what if you’d done that when I was visiting Valkyrie? Or Accord?”
The small cat responded by shamelessly rubbing against the older woman’s leg.
Taylor III hissed, again, and slowly advanced on the intruder. The intruder, in turn, regarded Taylor III curiously.
“Uh,” Taylor’s dad said. “Should we do something?”
Taylor’s older counterpart shrugged. “They’re cats, they’ll work it out. He can always portal home if he’s not welcome.”
Suddenly, Taylor III lunged at the other cat, who jumped and took off.
“Does he know that?” Taylor asked, as Taylor III gave chase. “And do we want Taylor III associating you with this unwanted intruder?”
The older woman sighed, taking out her phone as a yowl sounded from elsewhere in the house. “I suppose you’re right. I’ll ask them to retrieve him.”
Chapter 933: Eric’s Enhanced Education, Part 5
Chapter Text
“Kamil?”
Kamil looked up to see Dr. Weaver, of all people, politely standing in his door.
Seeing him look up, she continued. “Nothing official, this is a personal matter, I wanted to let you know that Miss Stillons’ procedure was a success.”
“Ah,” Kamil said, smiling. “I’m glad to hear it. Thank you for looking after her, I worried, back in Boston.”
Dr. Weaver smiled. “Least I could do. I know she is capable of great things. She just needs the space to decide who she wants to be, without her power forcing things.”
Elsewhere
Hearing laughter, Amy slowly made her head downstairs. Fun with Vicky was fun, but she didn’t want to get dragged into another stupid story about school social stuff.
“It’s not funny!” Amy’s cousin’s voice exclaimed.
Right. New Wave thing. Amy paused, considered, then continued.
“Amy Amy Amy!” Vicky said, seeing Amy. “You won’t believe it!
“Just kill me,” Eric said deadpan. “Amy, how hard do I need to hit my head to forget the last twelve hours?”
“I don’t do brains,” Amy said automatically. “Wait, what happened? Is today a gym day? Did you spar with Taylor?”
“Ugggggh.”
Vicky laughed. “They had him stay after so they could show him some, quote, camouflage ideas they’ve been working on.”
Amy rolled her eyes. “What, you walk into the wrong changing room?”
“No, no!” Vicky replied, waving her hands. “Taylor’s got so good at reading him, they wanted to see his immediate subconscious reactions, because—“
Eric threw up his hands. “They said I had cop brain!”
Chapter 934: Traitors Everywhere
Chapter Text
“I’m just saying,” Amy said slowly, “you’re overthinking it.”
Vicky and Taylor stared at her, aghast. The girl group meeting had just ended, and the girls were hanging out enjoying the remaining snacks.
A giggle from behind interrupted them.
“Sorry to interrupt,” the mayor’s demon niece said quickly. “Uh Panacea Missy said that you said you work sometimes with Hellhound? And the dogs?”
“Yes?” Amy said, unsure where this was going.
“So can I come some time and help? Please please please please? My mom said that before I get a dog I need experience working with them and I figured Hellhound is like the super best with dogs so working with her would be the best and maybe she can even help me find an awesome one and maybe I can even get a picture and that’ll show the girls in class B.”
Amy just stared, stuck between trying to parse whatever that was and wondering how something that small had that lung capacity, but fortunately Taylor seemed to have no such challenges.
“I am texting you Cassie’s number,” the taller girl said, regarding Dinah with gravitas the little brat certainly hadn’t earned. “She can help.”
Oh, good, Amy didn’t have to do anything herself.
“Also,” the tall girl continued, “in the future with Amy it’s better to approach her when she has less blood in her caffeine system. When she’s like this, she’s spacey, and kind of a bitch.”
“Hey,” Amy said lethargically.
“She’s totally right and you know it!” Vicky said, laughing traitorously and being a traitor.
“Still rude,” Amy grumbled.
Chapter 935: Traitors Everywhere, Part 2
Chapter Text
“I’m just saying,” Amy replied in the voice she normally reserved for her idiot cousin.
She and Taylor had been getting a ride from the gym to school when the taller girl had, again, decided to drag Amy into her dance death trap schemes.
“It’s the Arcadia dance,” Amy continued. “The Wards go there. Everyone knows the Wards go there. Start shit and you get buried in a block on confoam with a swarm of angry bees before getting punted into the Bay. And that’s if Rachel Lindt isn’t somewhere nearby, or the bodyguards don’t go bullet storm or bone-kebab first.”
“You can’t count on that,” Taylor said in her ‘take charge’ voice, as the traitorous driver suppressed a laugh. “That would defeat the point of the training. Besides, it wouldn’t be bees, they only sting once, no—“
Groaning, Amy leaned back and shut her eyes. It was too early for this shit.
Chapter 936: Crime School, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Guess what!” Dinah said, plopping down next to Aisha in the cafeteria.
“You talked to the puppy person?” Aisha guessed, not looking up from her book.
“I talked to the puppy person!” Dinah confirmed with grin. “I’m going to go out this weekend and help walk the dogs and it will be awesome and Cassie is giving me a ride!”
She blinked. “Wait? How did you know?”
Aisha rolled her eyes, even as she made a note. “You weren’t quiet last night at the thing, I think everyone knows.”
“Fair enough,” Dinah said, clearly unperturbed. She leaned forward. “So, what are you reading anyway? I don’t recognize it from any of our classes?”
“It’s about all the fucky shit that old rich guys did, like, back when they tried to ban booze. Like, man they vibe good at crime.”
Dinah blinked. “But that was like, forever ago. Even my mom isn’t that old. I bet even Nan isn’t that old.”
“Uh, huh,” Aisha said, making another note. “Mr. Hebert, Taylor’s dad, he says though that a lot of stuff that crooks still use today comes from stuff people did then, and there’s loads of books and movies and articles and shit about it so it’s like, crime academy.”
“Only you,” Dinah scoffed.
“Hey, I got this from Taylor, and I bet Lisa would like it too. This is good stuff.” Aisha paused, and gave Dinah a contemplative look. “You know, I bet you could also find books about old timey lock picking and locksmith stuff.”
“See, that would be interesting,” Dinah said, “I got—score!” Dinah jumped up, and fished out a change purse. “They restocked the vending machine, be right back!”
Chapter 937: Perk Your Cup, Part 3
Chapter Text
Standing in the PRT elevator, Lisa took a deep breath, and forced herself into character as the door opened on the ground floor.
Pasting an obviously fake smile on her face, the PRT junior analyst scurried out of the elevator and towards the door, every bit the harried, over-worked, under-appreciated office drone. Who definitely was apprehensive about being yelled at by her boss for ducking out for a break, not because of anything else.
Definitely not part of a counter-intelligence operation.
Making her way around the block, Lisa idly noted that the store (and cameras) were still there, dashing hopes for a last minute reprieve. Entering, she idly noted the pricing was still very favorable, while scanning the occupants. Grabbing a drink, and a well-placed table, was the work of a few minutes.
A few minutes later, she looked up, smiled, and waved as her contact entered. Totally a young accountant at a construction company, and not one of Coil’s less offensive mercs.
Who she had to pretend to be having illicit coffee dates with.
For work.
Contact does not find NEXT BEST HOST sexually attractive. Prefers large, older men.
Well at least it would be just as fake for him as for her.
Chosen by Calvert in part due to preference non-alignment with NEXT BEST HOST
Lisa definitely would not spend time later parsing that bit of unexpected consideration.
He knew you would notice
Lisa almost choked on her drink.
Chapter 938: The Shape of Things to Come, Part 22
Chapter Text
“Well done,” Alec said in an exaggerated tone.
Riley sighed. The two were reviewing the latest results of their work with the brain thing and the results were…
“Yes, it seems we have taught the fae to operate a video player. Even communicate, after a fashion.”
A garbled, discordant mess of a noise, sounded out from the speaker that they’d hoped their subject might even learn to use to engage in spoken dialogue. Something almost, but not perfectly, unlike a pleasant call for attention.
“We know,” Riley said, so exasperated she didn’t even bother to type the words into the input. “You want more, but there isn’t any, they only made one season.”
“I’m still stuck on him thinking that this science show from the 80’s, Cosmic or Cosmos or whatever, is a comedy,” Alec said.
The noise sounded again.
“Yes, yes,” Alec said on a patient tone. “We know you like watching people being confidently wrong, but—wait a minute!” He turned to Riley with a grin. “Do you think we could give it read only access to social media? I mean, if dude thinks people being wrong is funny, that’s the peak?”
Riley rolled her eyes. “How would that even work, just to navigate it would need to be able to output signals to the web, and I don’t trust it to not find a way to abuse that.”
“Hmmm,” Alec said. “Maybe we could start by giving it, like a script or something that just lets it go around, like a forum. Page up, page down, next thread? Reactions if we’re feeling generous?”
“This is a terrible idea.”
The horrible noise sounded again.
“Also,” Alec added, “I don’t know for who yet, but I’m making that a ringtone for someone.”
Chapter 939: Urgent Puppy Things
Chapter Text
“This is awesome!” Dinah said, not long after they crossed that nebulous line between the far suburbs and the near countryside.
Vicky smiled fondly. She, Cassie and Dinah were on their way out to spend the afternoon with Rachel Lindt and her dogs, getting a ride with one of the guys from Rachel’s K9 program.
“So,” Cassie said from the front seat. “Dinah, have you ever had a dog?”
“No I haven’t myself but my friend did well neighbor well growing up they had their dog and I saw them all the time!”
“First tip,” the driver said, mirth in his voice. “Speak more calmly, least until Rachel and the dogs know you better. If they think you are anxious, that makes them anxious.”
“Okay I can be calm!” Dinah agreed quickly. “I’ll be the calmest helper ever!”
Later
“Hey Cassie?!”
Cassie looked up from where she had been checking the stores dog food to make sure none of the clever boys had gotten too clever.
Dinah continued as soon as Cassie looked up. “So do you know if there are any energy drinks or anything here I ran out?”
“I don’t think so,” Cassie replied. “Wafaa might have some coffee?”
“K thanks I’ll go ask!”
Later
“Well,” Wafaa said delicately. “She certainly has enthusiasm.”
The two women continued to supervise as Dinah completed another lap jogging with the dogs, laughing like a maniac.
Later
“Yeah,” Vicky said with a laugh, “I’ll carry her back to the house.” Dinah was out like a light, curled up with one of the puppies on the cot that Rachel still kept in the barn.
Chapter 940: Training Daze
Chapter Text
“Ooooh,” Vicky said as Taylor hit the recall for the targets.
Lisa watched wearily. It was far too early for such enthusiasm, especially on a weekend.
Not that Aisha had given her much choice, Lisa just knew the little brat would tip her out of bed if she didn’t go quietly.
“How do you think you did?” Vicky continued. “I remember that before you got, like, a super tight grouping and…” Vicky trailed off as Taylor’s target sheet came into view.
Taylor rolled her eyes. “Yeah, yeah, I’m working on getting better without any little helpers.”
Lisa laughed. “Who called you out?”
“Who do you think?” Taylor said flatly. “Aisha’s been helping, too.”
“Ooooooh,” Vicky said, nodding with understanding. “Is that why Eric had a picture of Brian taking a ball of paper to the face?”
“Lisa, you ready for the dance?” Taylor asked, in a transparent attempt to change the subject.
Lisa humored her. “Oh, I was born ready, this kind of fancy dress thing was what my incubator lived for.”
Taylor turned to give Lisa her full attention. “Not your clothes, have you made contingency plans in case something happens.”
Lisa sighed. “Follow you and do as I’m told?”
Vicky laughed.
“I am perfectly content to let the strong scary people protect me,” Lisa insisted.
Taylor sniffed. “I’ll tell Aisha to check your accessories.”
“Check my—oh my god you didn’t!”
Taylor conspicuously ignored her, in favor of making a note. “I’ll talk to Mr. Lavere as well, make sure there are enough spares for you.”
Chapter 941: Training Daze, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Oy, blondie,” Aisha’s voice called out from Lisa’s living room.
“I’m up!” Lisa called from her bedroom, where she was pulling on her sweats. The little brat had shown she absolutely would pull Lisa out of bed if needed, ass crack of dawn or no.
“Brekkers?” Aisha said to Lisa, offering one of Lisa’s own protein bars, as she munched on another.
Lisa accepted the offering without a word and, after pulling on her shoes, dragged herself after the younger girl toward the elevator.
“So I hear you made Taylor sad,” Aisha said, as they waited for the elevator.
“The what now?” Lisa asked, as she put her hair up in a scrunchie.
“She tried to help you with protections and contingencies and shit for your dance.”
“I meant what I said.” Lisa said with as much indignation as she could muster so early in the morning. “My plan is to hide behind the scary people and do what I’m told.”
“So you didn’t only blow her off,” Aisha said, staring at the elevator indicator as it slowly approached their floor. “You gave her homework.”
“Huh? Wait wait. She does know,” Lisa said slowly, following Aisha into the elevator. “She doesn’t have to assume that every social gathering is a trap, that everyone is out to get her?”
Aisha leaned against the elevator wall and gave Lisa a flat stare.
BEST HOST concerns informed by life experience.
Lisa winced. “Yeah, yeah, now that I say that out loud I realize.” She sighed. “I’ll talk to her and, I guess, Mr. Lavere.”
Chapter 942: Cultural Imperialism
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dr. Weaver,” Tagg said cautiously. He refused to believe her appearance in the break room was a coincidence. This wasn’t even his usual duty station, and he certainly hoped she didn’t have an actual reason to be in San Diego.
“Director,” the woman replied, after swallowing a bite of her bagel. “There’s one left, if you’d like it,” she continued, gesturing to a brown paper bag on the counter.
“Thank you,” James said cautiously, picking it up. “Fancy meeting you here,” he continued, with a straight face.
“Glenn thought the locals were getting complacent, that a portal visit might shake things up.”
“Hmm,” Tagg replied, noncommittal. Because it sure as shit would shake things up, nothing like the unscheduled, unexplained appearance of a high-level troubleshooter to make a CO sweat.
“Congratulations are in order on the Behemoth clean-up, it will be one of the faster ‘all-clears’, even with the dimensional anomalies. I hear Stan Rogers is even looking to move up his benefit concert, might be as soon as a week after the Riyadh benefit for Leviathan.”
“I don’t envy him the logistics on that,” James observed. The man has stepped up after the loss of Newfoundland, and ever since had organized a benefit after every attack.
He didn’t even have his hand in the till.
Dr. Weaver nodded. “He is getting some help with that,” she said, pausing to take a bit of bagel.
Here we go.
“Her Majesty has offered to assist with the Behemoth event. Logistics support as well as, ah, special effects.”
James had begun nodding slowly, it would serve as a goodwill tour and victory lap, all in one, and—he suddenly stopped. “Her people? Or her, personally?”
Dr. Weaver smiled without mirth. “Her. Personally. You’ll hear through State later this week.”
“Thank you,” James said, with meaning, as his mind raced. A personal appearance, a state visit even if not called that, and her first.
“… performers from her own demesne as well,” the older woman was saying.
“Anyone we might recognize,” James asked automatically, even as his mind still catalogued complications.
“A few. She’s got a Kurt Cobain, although that reunion might have to wait until a future celebration. Oh, and a Paige Mcabee, entirely unrelated I’m sure, but she’ll have the costume and will be covering material by her Bet counterpart.“
Notes:
Couldn’t bear to split this one, or cut it further.
Chapter 943: In Her Majesty’s Service, Part 4
Chapter Text
“Heard we caught another one?” Walter asked, sitting down.
“Yes,” Coil said. “Did the usual, swore he was FBI and him being in the Professor’s office was excessive zeal and preparedness.”
“So what’s the problem, call the FBI guy. I think he has a bingo board going.”
“This is where it gets weird,” Coil said, with a pensive tone. “Guy’s name, ID, code phrases, it all checks out. The scanner, though, flags him as a parahuman.”
“Naughty, naughty. FBI up to something?”
“That was my first thought, but he swears he isn’t a parahuman, and the FBI contact denied knowledge.”
“Could still be a game.”
“Wouldn’t be the first time, so I offered to keep the guy in a block of containment foam with a remote nutrition feed until we could run M/S checks—“
Walter snorted. “He bought it?”
“No hesitation.“
Walter was beginning to see where this was going.
He didn’t like it. “So we got a liar, a terrible boss, both, or—,” Walter summarized.
“—Someone is playing games, dark ones,” Coil finished. “You’ve seen more powers, strong powers. I want a gut check when we start digging into this.”
“Just to say it, my Amelia isn’t coming near this.”
“No shit.”
Later
“Cardiac event, despite the emergency stasis,” Coil said, tone flat.
“Fuck me.”
“Any chance we could get your daughter in to check the guys who came in contact with him?”
“Let me get with Armsmaster, he was working with Dragon on something to provide her with better protection against parahuman hazmats.”
Notes:
Oh, look, fucky shit.
Chapter 944: In Her Majesty’s Service, Part 5
Chapter Text
“What happened in Sweden?” Emily asked Dr. Weaver, gesturing to the frankly alarming headline about a running parahuman brawl through the streets of the Swedish capital, ending at the Israeli embassy.
Dr. Weaver set down her bagel with a grimace. “Officially I don’t know. At a guess? Civil service types. My vote was a portal grenade, don’t like human masters. However, some of them were concerned about escalation, retaliation against civilian populations, subversion of the Truce, or closer collaboration between Gesellschaft and other adversaries.”
Emily blinked. “I see the last one, but the rest?”
Dr. Weaver shook her head. “Yes, Her Majesty greatly values the Truce, but if Gesellschaft plays games with the Truce or causes a mass casualty event, the answer is to make them an object lesson. Not let the possibility hold you hostage. Still, I haven’t been focused on that side of things, so my guess is someone had a bright idea.”
“So how does that result in this whole mess with a snatch team?”
The other woman snorted. “Pits the blame on the Israelis instead of the Protectorate or Valkyrie. Gesellschaft already hates Israel, and the feeling is mutual.”
Elsewhere
“Fucking REMFs,” Coil said, tossing the paper aside. “Shoot him, bomb his car, but if you’re going to send a snatch team, do it clean.”
Walter laughed. “How’s your desk job going, ‘M’?”
Chapter 945: Parenting, Applied
Chapter Text
“Taylor?”
Taylor looked up from her breeding plans at her father’s hesitant tone. “Yeah?”
“Did you know there is a pile of broken lightbulbs and lamps in the basement? All covered in spider webs? I’m pretty sure they weren’t there a few days ago.”
“Yes? It’s from my bugs.”
“…”
“…”
“Why? Can you help me understand?”
Taylor rolled her eyes. “It’s practice in fine manipulation of fragile objects.”
“Taylor…”
“Okay, so maybe it is harder than I thought to have spiders screw in a lightbulb.”
Seeing her father’s expression, Taylor continued, “Don’t worry, it’s copacetic, cleaning it all up will be the next exercise.”
“Taylor, you were down there using that jumping dance machine twenty minutes ago.”
Taylor blinked at the subject change. “Yeah?”
“Maybe, just maybe, doing training that has you sprawled out on the floor is a bad idea when the floor is covered in shards of glass?”
“Huh. Yeah, I guess that makes sense. Thanks, Dad!”
Later
“… never occurred to her that could have her rolling around in ground glass.”
Taylor’s older counterpart’s response was a fond smile. “It is good that she remembered to do her testing in a safe place.”
“Aren’t you worried?”
“No one’s hurt, better she learn like this.”
Danny sighed.
“Didn’t you when you were a kid play with firecrackers and even blasting caps you found in an old shed?”
Chapter 946: Knives Out Procurement
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Congratulations, Emily,” Tagg said with a malicious grin. “You have to be the most hated person in the entire Directorate.”
“What. Now.”
It had been a long day, after a series of long days, none of it helped by a recent quiet suggestion that she take a look at security for year-end school dances of all things. She now owed a favor to a Baumann inmate and the worst of it was she couldn’t even be mad about it.
“What, didn’t you hear?” James continued. “Her Majesty’s people have released a list of parahuman services they are making available to us, since we are such good friends. Including the price list for use outside of declared emergencies.”
“I just spent an afternoon developing contingency plans in case the son of Heartbreaker sneaks booze into a middle school dance. Get to the point."
Tagg laughed. “It started in New York, someone had heard bits and pieces about the cooperation from Valkyrie’s people around the Bay. They started talking to LA, and then they asked about pricing…”
“But she doesn’t charge for…” Emily sighed. “Goddamnit.”
Nothing like budget envy to enrage career civil servants.
“Fortunately they don’t have the full details, but it’s enough for some bright analyst to figure out the stuff Dr. Weaver and her friends set up in the Bay alone has a nominal value well in excess of some departmental budgets.”
“They do realize it’s mostly fae-side politics, wrangling teen WMDs, and that ass Calvert running a spy war on American soil?”
“Of course not, why would they be cleared for that?”
Notes:
They've even got someone using portal service to do bagel runs!
Chapter 947: In Her Majesty’s Service, Part 6
Chapter Text
“Why did we black bag a longshoreman?” Walter, asked. He was standing with Coil, looking into an interrogation room through one-way glass, wondering why he got pulled in for this when he was supposed to be driving Amelia.
“Bogeyman,” Coil replied tersely, passing over a slip of paper.
The message was terse, an address, a time window, and frankly alarming suggestion to avoid involving Dr. Weaver if possible.
Walter sighed. “What do we know.”
“So far?” Coil said. “Recently hired by the locals, had a very comprehensive collection of annotated technical manuals…”
“And?”
“… and baby’s first bug-out kit, hidden in the usual place.”
“Great. Do we know who sent him?”
“Not yet. The legend wasn’t assembled in the Bay, but you know the regional players better. Start there, make some calls, and let me know if you think of anything.”
“I’ll start by posting extra security on the DWU and the docks.”
Coil shook his head. “I’m so used to thinking of them as being covered by Dr. Weaver’s overwatch protocols I’d skipped right past them.”
Chapter 948: Forced Maturation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As she entered, Lisa found herself immediately fixed with a stare from Taylor. “I’m glad you’ve decided to take this seriously,” Taylor said in a flat tone.
BEST HOST saddened but willing to accept apology, if sincere and coupled with serious engagement on contingency planning.
Traitor.
Someone—Aisha—coughed significantly.
Oh, Aisha and Vicky and Mr. Lavere were also there to see her humiliation. Fun.
“Sorry, sorry,” Lisa said. Summoning as much sincerity as she could muster, she turned to Taylor. “I’m sorry. I should have taken this more seriously. I did, uh, I really do in awe of your hyperaware protectiveness,” Lisa finished lamely, stumbling over her words.
HOST would benefit from further practice apologizing.
Shut uuuuuup!
Attribution of host species characteristics to parahuman power interface indicative of—
“Yeah,” Aisha’s voice registered. “Total blue screen.”
Notes:
Oh, hey, it’s Nanowrimo (sp?)! If you’ve ever had good ideas to share, this is your chance! Write! Publish! Repeat! You can do it!
Chapter 949: Healthy Hobbies
Notes:
Vote! Vote vote vote! Even if only to spoil your ballot, still vote!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Not at all hiding behind her mug, Lisa looked, in turn, at each of Taylor, Vicky and Mr. Lavere, before gesturing at Aisha. “So… why is Aisha here? She isn’t even going to this dance.”
Aisha grinned. “It’s interesting, meeting at the building is a good way to meet on the down low, we weren’t gonna have it at your place what with all the string and shit, and no way Amy the grump was letting us do this at her place.”
Vicky snorted.
Lisa sighed. “Curse you and your logic.”
“Now,” Taylor said, trying (and failing) to do the body language thing Dr. Weaver did to take control of a room. “We can start by reviewing building plans.”
Mr. Lavere humored her by unrolling a set of carefully annotated building plans.
“As you will see, there are a number of entry and egress points to the building,” Taylor said. “With luck, any problems originating from outside the perimeter will be first noticed by Mr. Lavere and his team. However, we can’t assume that…”
BEST HOST has spent considerable time preparing for this.
Obvious Power is obvious.
BEST HOST likely to respond positively to signs of attentiveness and appreciation.
Suppressing a sigh, Lisa began to take notes.
Notes:
Negotiator be hustling
Chapter 950: An Offer To Die For
Chapter Text
“Hey,” Alec called out as Riley entered the Mad Science Brain room.
“Hello,” Riley said. “Any change?”
A horrible noise, thankfully on low volume, emerged from the speakers.
Alec held up a finger as an alarm went off, and he made a note in his neural activity notebook.
Alec put down the notebook. “I have additional audio samples for ringtones,” he said in a serious tone.
Riley rolled her eyes in the over dramatic way that only tweens could pull off. “Anything new or different?”
“Nah,” Alec said with a laugh. “Well, they caught that Nazi master so maybe my pet Nazi will get less stabby. Nothing here though.”
“Oh no. Whatever will you do.”
“Well, the Kingsmen Killjoy was saying that with all our success they might let us play with I mean treat I mean play with some of their master patient criminals. Apparently the good old USA isn’t the only one with a crazy Nazi collection.”
Riley shook her head. “Bad power, you get to play with the brain thing, you can’t play with Alec’s pet Nazis.”
Alec laughed. “God can you imagine what the suits would be like if we rolled in all, we gonna open up his brain and direct wire into it, don’t worry we’ve totally done this before and technically the subject is even still alive. For certain definitions of alive.”
Riley glared at Alec, but any further response was cut off by the appearance, in quick succession, of a portal, Dr. Weaver, and a box decorated with many stickers.
“Good, you’re both here,” Scary Godmother said.
Riley slowly backed up, leaving Alec as the designated talking person. “So… I’m guessing you aren’t here for more stickers?”
“No,” she said, setting down the box. “Show me how the inputs work. I need to have a chat with our faerie guest here. About Her Majesty’s patience, and its rapid depletion.”
Behind the scary lady, Riley paled.
Chapter 951: Fraternal Intervention
Notes:
I LIVE!!! I can deal with crunch, but there is something soul (and muse) crushing about enduring crunch when the people you are trying to help are their own worst enemy…
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Riley, sweetie?” Alec said with that rarest of tones for him, sincerity. “I have gummy bears?”
A shaking hand emerged from the cabinet, and tentatively accepted the offered packet.
Alec congratulated himself for making a little nest under there. Panicking biotinker was much less concerning when she was in a place where he knew she only had what tools she had with her.
Especially since her bag was over there, over by the speaker that was till emitting sad whimpering.
“How are you so calm?”
Alec shrugged. “I read the room, it was pretty clear who she was mad at and it wasn’t us.”
“You just watched her terrify a, a, a faerie into behaving?!”
“Yup. Glad she’s on our side.”
“How can you be sure?”
“Hey, it’s like I said,” Alec said simply. “She tells me the rules, I follow the rules, it’s all good. And I know she’ll put me down if I turn into him.”
“… yeah, okay, I can see that part,” Riley said quietly. “Still scary though.”
Later
“Hey, uh, boss lady?”
Dr. Weaver looked up, to find Alec leaning against the doorframe of the San Diego building’s break room. Right. Custodian and Doormaker.
“Alec,” she said evenly. Whatever it was had to be important for him to come in person. He had even gotten from somewhere one of those cheap government suits.
“So, like, the thing you did the other day at the lab,” he said slowly, clearly picking his words carefully. “Funny as hell, don’t get me wrong, but it kind of spooked Riley.”
Notes:
Some SD duty officer: Oh god, now there’s two of them now, and this one is coded as one of The Faerie Queen’s.
Chapter 952: Image Consultation
Chapter Text
Lisa yanked open her door, furious. “You!”
“Me?” Alec asked, raising a hand in faux confusion.
“Get in here,” Lisa said curtly.
“Good evening, ma’am,” Alec said, following Lisa into the apartment. “You seem troubled.”
“Don’t you start,” Lisa spat. “You know what you did!”
“I am afraid you will need to be specific, mon ami,” Alec replied with a grin. “I have done many things, and wouldn’t presume to guess incorrectly.”
Earnestly knows of many things he has done which might explain HOST’s current distress.
“Arrrrrgh!” Lisa threw up her hands. “You told Dr. Weaver she was scary!”
“Wait, that’s it?” Alec laughed. “Oh, wow, I thought it was something much worse.”
Has, in fact, done much worse.
“Oh, don’t you start!” Lisa said, realizing only after Alec started laughing that she had spoken aloud.
“Might our esteemed overlord have approached you for assistance in softening her whole Scary Godmother vibe?”
“Okay,” Lisa said, collapsing into a chair. “First, what possessed you to tell her people called her that?”
Chapter 953: Asshole Overachiever
Chapter Text
“… and while I could just hand her gummy bears whenever she freaks out and hides in her cupboard nest,” Alec said in a reasonable tone, “repetition is boring. Also, biotinker.”
“Fuck me,” Lisa said, dragging a palm over her face. “I knew she was intimidated but I hoped it would get better. What happened this time, anyway?”
“So our, uh, test subject was being a little shit. Scary Godmother gave, uh, him a pretty direct warning to stop fucking around before Her Faerie Queenness lost patience.”
Test subject not human.
No shit.
“… hear it in the ringtones, see,” Alec continued, fiddling with his phone.
RINGTONE IS COGNITOHAZARD
“STOP!” Lisa yelled in panic, as Alec’s phone emitted the beginnings of a terrible noise.
Some time later, Lisa found herself on the couch, covered by a blanket, and with a pounding migraine.
Chapter 954: Emergency Gremlin
Chapter Text
Lisa groaned, curling up under the blanket.
“‘Sup,” Aisha’s voice said.
“Please tell me he didn’t draw a dick on my face.”
Aisha laughed. “Nah, he called me freaking out.”
Host designated ‘Alec’ did not intend to harm or incapacitate HOST.
Lisa accepted a painkiller from Aisha. A cup of that disgusting baby hydration stuff followed.
“At least Power agrees with you,” Lisa finally said. “Did he say what it was?”
“A noise their ‘test subject’ made when it wanted to be annoying, whatever that means.”
Lisa sighed. “I’m going to have to have a serious talk with him about this test subject of his.”
Aisha laughed. “Tomorrow, rest for now.”
Previously
“Okay, I’m here,” Aisha said, letting herself into Lisa’s apartment.
“Oh, good,” Alec said, voice filled with relief. “She’s heavier than she looks, I blame all the exercise.”
Aisha followed the voice to find Lisa slumped half out of a chair, with Alec flitting around nervously.
“What happened?” Aisha asked, retrieving a first aid kit from under Lisa’s sink. “I don’t see any wounds or shit like that,” Aisha continued as she began examining Lisa. “Doesn’t look like she hit her head too bad from how she fell.”
“I started playing this ringtone for her,” Alec said with uncharacteristic seriousness. “She yelled stop like her Power was talking to her, she passed out, and I called you since you know all the emergency shit.”
Aisha gave him a look. “And I’m a girl who can tell her you didn’t do anything weird.”
Alec shrugged. “That too.”
Aisha nodded. “Right. First, don’t play that ringtone no more. Where did you even get it?”
“At work, it’s this really annoying noise that our, ah, test subject makes when…”
Chapter 955: Emergency Gremlin, Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m not really sure I should be talking about this,” Alec said.
Aisha’s response was a flat stare. “Fine. You tell Dr. Weaver yet?”
“No?”
Aisha threw up her hands. “Some fuck of a test subject, whatever that is, be talking to you and it turns out what it said totally knocked Lisa on her ass, what were you going to do? Wait for Lisa to wake up and ask her to fix it?”
Alec looked at her.
“Oh my god,” Aisha realized. “You were. Really.”
“Hey, now, I didn’t want to bother her if I didn’t have to?”
“Look, toots, whatever the fuck is on your phone is dangerous. Is whatever made this still around making more weird noises or whatever?”
“Yes, but me and Riley heard it loads of times and—“
“What if you two are the special ones? Heck, what if it only hits thinkers, there any other thinkers there? How would you feel if this happened to one of them?”
Alec paled and actually even swayed a little, before shakily sitting down. “Fuck.“
“Ready to call the Doc now?”
Alec mutely nodded.
Notes:
What Aisha said: So, what if someone else gets hurt?
What Alec heard: So, what if Accord takes offense?
Chapter 956: Emergency Masking
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I am so, so, so, sorry,” Alec said, jumping to his feet as Scary Godmother came through a sudden portal, carrying one of those boxes.
“Save it, I don’t need groveling,” the terrifying woman said, striding past Alec toward Lisa’s room. “I know you didn’t intend this.”
Alec forced himself to stay, and not show his nerves. He would survive whatever was coming, and besides, it wasn’t like running would do him any good.
A few eternally terrifying minutes later, Dr. Weaver came out, sans box. The woman seemed calmer, well, less intense.
Alec had carefully considered his next words. “How is she?”
“She’ll be fine. Power-induced migraine, from trying to parse the fae scream.”
Alec made a relieved expression.
Dr. Weaver continued. “I gave her something for the inflammation, and Passenger is working with her Power to avoid recurrence. She’ll be fine in a day or so.”
Dr. Weaver sat down heavily on Lisa’s couch. “We’ll be doing a fault analysis with the full lab staff,” she continued, not looking at Alec. “No one is getting axed, but we’ll be revisiting safety protocols..”
Finally, Alec felt himself begin to relax, even as he borrowed Lisa’s notepad to take notes.
Notes:
Alec is braver than he gives himself credit for
Chapter 957: Media Matters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“… however,” Dr. Weaver continued, “there is one thing you can start on right now.”
“Of course,” Alec said, flipping over to a fresh page.
“Our troublesome fae likes human media. Find some that will drive home the concept of cognitohazard.”
“Hmm,” Alec said, tapping his pen. “So… cosmic horror, maybe some Aleph Japan creepypasta?”
Dr. Weaver shook her head. “No, I don’t want them doing something drastic.”
“Wait, what?”
“We are trying to bootstrap this Fae into a comms bridge, we don’t need it having an existential crisis or religious revelation. Especially one that doesn’t manifest until later.”
“So… no fridge horror?”
Dr. Weaver snorted. “There’s no host to provide additional context and this Fae clearly is just clever enough to get itself into trouble.”
“So, more earworm then?”
“Yes.”
Alec nodded sharply. “By your command.”
Notes:
Alec’s true calling…
Chapter 958: Linguistic Containment
Chapter Text
“Of course,” Taylor concluded, closing the presentation, “we’re limited by the need to use sealed greenhouses to control for…”
Amy made a note on her own copy of the presentation, mind racing with possibilities. The girls were meeting at Amy’s apartment to discuss the planned summer collaboration with that plant tinker from upstate New York, and whether anything needed to be tweaked based on their insect husbandry and apiculture research.
Victoria, the killjoy, had been emphatic that calling it insect eugenics in public would be very bad, and that the best way to make sure was to never use the term even in private.
“… and while I know why we need to use them,” Taylor was continuing, “especially if we are using, ah, improved specimens, it really limits what we can do.”
“You could always offer him space in the magic warehouse?” Amy teased.
Taylor seemed to actually consider it a moment, before shaking her head. “Maybe if this goes well. Besides, I would need a different deal, this collaboration is technically Protectorate led because—“
Amy burst out laughing. “Only you. My god, can you imagine if you even told him about it?”
Taylor snerked. “Yeah, yeah, Armsmaster gave me the talk a while ago, then again just last week, I guess some sort of price list got released.”
Amy nodded. “Got the same from bio-dad, I—“
Amy looked down as her phone vibrated. “Oh, come on!”
Chapter 959: Memetic Escalation
Chapter Text
Amy looked down as her phone vibrated. “Oh, come on!”
“What’s wrong?” Taylor said, suddenly on guard.
“Alec said we can’t stop by to listen to his ringtone!”
“I still don’t know why you want to listen to that,” Taylor said being boring. “If he said it’s the most annoying noise parahumanly possible, I’m inclined to take him at his word.”
“Says the girl who won’t even try stuff at lunch when they’re serving something particularly awful.”
Taylor sniffed haughtily. “I also don’t recreationally hit myself in the head with a hammer, but I don’t see you complaining about that.”
Just when she thought she was getting a handle on Taylor’s whole being weird thing, the girl went and said shit like this.
“Anyway,” Amy said, electing to make a tactical retreat, conversationally speaking. “The noise apparently is so bad it knocked someone unconscious, so that’s a no go.”
Taylor smugged smugly. “See? I was right.”
“Huh,” Amy said, intelligently refusing to get derailed again. “Now Alec’s sent me his ‘I just hacked the Jumbotron’ playlist of annoying shit, he—holy shit, he is getting paid to improve and optimize it?!”
Seeing Taylor perk up, Amy preempted her. “No, you can’t include any weird creepy bug stuff, it specifically has to be annoying and catchy, but can’t be scary or make anyone question the existence of ‘a merciful god’.”
Amy looked at Taylor and grinned. “He knows you so well."
"Hey!"
Chapter 960: Poaching for Cuteness
Chapter Text
“Why is New York grumbling about us poaching their people?” Emily asked, reaching the next item on the agenda for her breakfast with Dr. Weaver.
“Oh,” Dr. Weaver replied earnestly, “I spoke with Dauntless and Legend about it already, I’m hoping to convince Flechette to move to the Bay, although not until she transitions to the Protectorate.”
“Future associate?” Emily guessed. She vaguely recognized the name as a Ward, but couldn’t think of any other reason why Dr. Weaver would be interested.
The dimensionally displaced woman nodded, holding up a finger as she swallowed a bite of bagel, before launching into an explanation that was… somehow unsurprising.
“To be clear,” Emily said slowly, “you’re trying to set up a meet cute with the doll cape, on the grounds that uptime you pressured both into villainy?”
“Well, it was more complicated than that,” Dr. Weaver prevaricated. “I don’t know if they’ll establish the same relationship, we can already see that with the other girls socializing differently than I did. Still, it seemed courteous to create an opportunity. It will also allow me to better protect the girl, help her find a more supporting environment. Least I can do.”
Emily wasn’t sure the uptime counterpart would agree, but also recognized that she couldn’t actually dissuade her colleague. “Well, please keep me informed. It would be nice, at least, if she can bring Parian into the Protectorate this time.” Seeing Dr. Weaver’s expression, Emily continued, “or even Her Majesty’s service.”
Chapter 961: Girl Talk
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wait, this is what you’re freaking out over?” Aisha asked incredulously.
“Yes!” Lisa replied.
“Seriously? This is important enough that you voluntarily came to exercise with me and Taylor to talk about it?”
“What’s that supposed to mean?!”
“That, protestations to the contrary aside, we see you like twice a week,” Taylor replied in an unfairly reasonable tone.
“I have a very important job doing very important things,” Lisa said.
“At least you didn’t do a princess stomp this time,” Aisha snarked.
“Hey! Why you little—“
“Surely someone as important as you has a calendar,” Taylor asked wryly. “That you can block off time on.”
BEST HOST and designee Aisha have correctly surmised HOST’s use of work as an excuse to reduce frequency of self-defense training.
Not you too! So soon after betraying me, too!
Nearby
Brian sighed, as he stacked weights. The girls were still at it.
“Hey, uh, Brian?” Aisha’s friend Eric asked hesitantly.
Brian grunted in response, picking up another incorrectly stored weight.
“What are the girls going on about? Are we going to do drills?”
Across the room, Aisha laughed as Lisa sputtered.
“I don’t know,” Brian said wearily, “and I’m not asking either. They get like this sometimes, I stopped asking why.”
Notes:
Note:
Eric: Should we do something?
Brian: As long as we can hear them it’s fine, it’s when they get quiet that I worry.
Chapter 962: Perspectives
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I still can believe you made me spar with Taylor," Lisa said from the backseat.
Brian kept his eyes on the road. He was pretty pleased about pulling that off, but wasn't going to draw attention to himself by commenting.
"… and so the best way to improve is to push your limits in varying conditions," Taylor was observing in a serious tone. "You can't just always spar with Aisha and Eric."
From her place in the passenger seat, Aisha scoffed. "Don't bother, she already be arguing with the voice in her head again."
"Hey! We aren't around civvies anymore," Lisa retorted. "Can we stop picking on me and actually talk about the problem?"
"Okay," Taylor said seriously. "If you take out your work phone and go to the calendar, there is a way to add recurring items—"
"—Not that," Lisa interrupted as Aisha laughed. "Dr. Weaver!"
"What is the problem anyway?" Aisha asked, seeming in earnest. "She's a big fluffy cinnamon bun."
Brian was glad that Lisa, not him, was going to have to deal with that can of worms.
Notes:
Note: Alright, I think we have conclusively proven that if I let myself miss one day I'll quickly start missing all the days. Using the anniversary of first post as an excuse, I'm going to try to go back to daily posting.
Chapter 963: Perspectives, Part 2
Chapter Text
“Brian, back me up here!” With great effort, Lisa resisted the urge to tear at her hair (which would be a tragic waste of her beautiful hair, and would set off Taylor besides) or reach over and throttle Aisha (which would set off Brian, and deprive her of surprise donuts and headache cures).
“We had this talk,” Lisa continued, “I know you know that Dr. Weaver is terrifying!”
“She’s always done right by me,” the infuriating boy deflected.
Aisha laughed. “You tell her Bro!” Even Taylor snerked.
“That’s not a no!” Lisa retorted.
“Not a yes, either,” Aisha countered.
“You all literally call her Scary Godmother!”
“That sounds like an Alec thing,” Taylor observed, the traitor.
Brian made a non-committal noise.
“Besides, like I said, cinnamon bun,” Aisha said with a tone suggesting she thought she had just said something profound and not just been a troll.
Is fully aware of the awesome and terrible power of Dr. Weaver. Honestly and sincerely finds it comforting.
Yeah, Lisa was not touching that one.
NEXT BEST HOST also at times is comforted at being under the protective aegis of Dr. Weaver.
Well at least one of us is benefitting from that word a day calendar.

Pages Navigation
LenaWil on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Jan 2024 08:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
dc2008 on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Jan 2024 09:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
LenaWil on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Jan 2024 11:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
dc2008 on Chapter 1 Thu 11 Jan 2024 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sad_man23 on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Jan 2024 03:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
XiaoYueMao on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Jun 2024 01:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Darkfire5000 on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Apr 2025 07:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aleucard on Chapter 1 Sat 28 Jun 2025 07:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
betoranx on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Oct 2024 09:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gypsum (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 30 Jan 2024 10:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
dc2008 on Chapter 1 Tue 30 Jan 2024 01:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
dc2008 on Chapter 1 Tue 15 Jul 2025 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wrabbit7 on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Aug 2025 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
raw666 on Chapter 2 Sat 06 Jan 2024 08:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
HMaxMarius on Chapter 2 Thu 11 Apr 2024 02:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sat 09 Dec 2023 04:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dalan777 (Guest) on Chapter 3 Wed 13 Dec 2023 12:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
edale on Chapter 3 Sat 09 Dec 2023 07:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
dc2008 on Chapter 3 Sat 09 Dec 2023 12:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
IrateAstartes213 on Chapter 3 Sat 09 Dec 2023 08:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
HMaxMarius on Chapter 3 Thu 11 Apr 2024 02:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
FiorePanda on Chapter 3 Fri 08 Nov 2024 09:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gypsum (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 28 Jan 2024 11:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
dc2008 on Chapter 4 Sun 28 Jan 2024 01:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
XiaoYueMao on Chapter 4 Sat 01 Jun 2024 01:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Airistal on Chapter 4 Tue 01 Jul 2025 04:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dualgill on Chapter 5 Sat 09 Dec 2023 05:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
dc2008 on Chapter 5 Sat 09 Dec 2023 05:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sat 09 Dec 2023 09:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chris (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 11 Jun 2024 12:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gypsum (Guest) on Chapter 6 Sun 28 Jan 2024 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
dc2008 on Chapter 6 Sun 28 Jan 2024 01:10PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 28 Jan 2024 10:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chris (Guest) on Chapter 6 Tue 11 Jun 2024 01:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
FiorePanda on Chapter 6 Fri 08 Nov 2024 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yacov on Chapter 7 Sun 10 Dec 2023 05:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dalan777 (Guest) on Chapter 7 Wed 13 Dec 2023 12:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
A_C41208 on Chapter 7 Sun 24 Dec 2023 08:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gypsum (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sun 28 Jan 2024 12:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
ObsessiveConsumptiveReader on Chapter 7 Wed 17 Apr 2024 12:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation